Vous êtes sur la page 1sur 502

THE

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

CAPTAIN

Being

Truthful

Escapes

of

AS

QUINTON

Record

Robert
the

Among

SET

Experiences

during his

Quinton

Cannibals

of

the South

DOWN

BY

HIMSELF

BY

CHRISTIAN
BIBLE

the

of

PUBLISHED

THE

OF

HOUSE,

HERALD
NEW

YORK

Life

Seas

and

1912

Copyright,

Christian

The

Printed

by

The

Christian

Herald

Herald

Press

CONTENTS

PAGE

CHAPTER

I.

AUSTRALIA

H.

AMONG

III.

NATIVE

ZEALAND

NEW

AND

.."....

MAORIS

THE

DANCES

12

GEYSERS

TERRIFIC

AND

23

....

IV.

OVERTHROW

THE

OF

FALSE

PROPHET

36

...

V.

VI.
VII.
VIII.
LX.
X.

NEW

SAMOA,

TONGA,
ATTACKED

DANGERS

45

68

-.

NORTHERN

IN

KONG

HONG

ISLANDS.

56

SHARKS

AND

CUSTOMS

WEIRD

LIBERTY

AND

SAVAGES

BY

DEVIL-FISH

HEBRIDES

QUEENSLAND

80
.

SINGAPORE

AND

SEA

SKY,

FROM

88
AND

LAND

99

....

XI.
XII.

PERILS

GUINEA

NEW

AUSTRALIA

PEARLS.

AND

AND

ISLANDS

TROBRIAND

THE

JAVA

AND

114

126
.

XIII.

FURIOUS

XIV.

NATIVE

FIGHT

WITH

THEOLOGY

DEVIL-FISH

OF

139

FIJIANS

THE

XV.

FEROCIOUS

TRIBES

TREACHEROUS

AND

OF

THE

151

SOLOMON

ISLANDS

XVI.
XVII.
XVHL

ON

164
WAY

THE

175

EXHIBITIONS

ASTOUNDING
A

INDIA

TO

SCRIMMAGE

185
PIGS, DOGS.

TIGERS,

OF

CROCODILES

AND

MEN
XIX.
XX.

NIGHT

XXII.
XXHI.

XXIV.

BUFFALOES

TIGERS,

TIGERS

AND

"

WITH

DEADLY

BOA
218

WEIRD

MAGIC

AND

CROCODILES,

SIGHT-SEEING

IN

207

COMPANY
FAKIR

MORE

JUNGLE

THE

IN

HUNTING
FOR

XXI.

197

IN

HUMOROUS

MONKEYS

JAPAN

KAMCHATKA

265591

RHINOCEROS
.

AND

BISONS
.

230

238
257

269

CONTENTS

PAGE

CHAPTER

XXV.

XXVI.

CURIOUS

THE

STRANGE

ISLAND

PAGAN

PANOPI.

OF

ECHOES

SCRIPTURE

OF

AGAIN

FIJI

279

NARRATIVES

298
.

XXVII.

XXVIII.

XXIX.

BATTLE

RUBIANA

WITH

NARROW

ESCAPE

DUK-DUK

AND

HEAD-HUNTERS

3i9

SOLOMON

FROM

OTHER

ISLANDERS

CRUEL

329

SUPERSTITIONS

NEW

IN

BRITAIN

340

SPORTS

XXX.

FAITH

AND

NEW

IN

GUINEA

354
....

XXXI.

AUSTRALIA

XXXII.

AGAIN

WAYS

365

WISDOM

AND

OF

SAVAGES

THE

375
....

[XXXIII.

BUFFALO

HUNTING

XXXIV.

DANCING

BIRDS

NORTH

IN

AUSTRALIA

DANCING

AND

387

FISH.

FIGHT

WITH

MANTA

OUR

XXXV.

IN

XXXVI.

403
VESSEL

BOARDED

BY

HORDE

DEVIL-FISH

OF

411

PHILIPPINES

THE

420

........

FLASH

WHERE

XXXVII.

THE

NORTHERN

LIGHTS

429

....

ALASKA

XXXVIII.

AND

THE

ALEUTIAN

ISLANDS
.

WITH

XXXIX.

XL.

XLI.

THE

AMONG

BACK

THE

IN

THE

440

AGAIN

HAWAHANS

PEOPLE

OF

SOUTH

SEAS

450

TRUK

462

AGAIN
"

WITH

QUEER

MATES

47i
.

XLIT.

PELEW

ISLANDS,

ALASKA
"

AND

HOME

479
.

FOREWORD

In
sat

enshrined
In

wrote

entitled

be

to

been
of

Adventures
of

records
has
that
all

Peary
so

one

lake;

or

cannibals;

pursued

by

any

under

racing

devilfish;

battling
angry

as

hand

monkeys;

so

story

is

through

and

equator
ture
adven-

of

and

tropical

the

sailor-man

find

ship's
night

head

him

cabin
in

hunters;

gauntlet

tering
encoun-

on

of

war

boiling

battling

arrows;

night

truth.

of

essence

canoeing

the

the

thrilling moments,

poisoned

with

Strange

world

new

of

spending

running

under

will

"

is

compelling

most

the

as

perils

in

hand

'The

unassuming

you

imprisoned

to

that

seas

but

the

many

this

shower

all,

at

Stanley, Livingston

had

place,

over,

book.

part

had

innumerable

by crocodiles;

monster

leopard;

of

more

most

have

not

death

at

of

one

It reveals

convincing

book

escaping

the

Crusoe

Seas,

contemplate.

to

from
and

the

for

could

together

simple
Open

of

amazing

is

world

imagination

the

South

the

forever

remain

the

famous

more

Quinton"

written.

escapes

many

whose

with

is

of

spent

been

yet

the

written

life

in

evolved

mankind.

his

on

England,

imagination

traveled

drawing

of

out

probably

experiences

Captain

his

had

who

beside

placed

has

Much

his

of

adventure-loving

without

of

history

been

never

will

that

Quinton,

and,

down,

had

depths

of

hearts

Robert

1912,

the

book

the

in

him

that

from

Crusoe,

Robinson

sat

and

down,

him

who

Defoe,

Daniel

1690,

in

by

launch,
horde

tree

with

being
canoes.

sued
pur-

These

sanguinary

are

breath,

bated

the

are

lurid

beautiful

tribes

beauty

and

rhythm

dashing

high

on

in

tropical

of

birds

tops

thirty

Assuredly
possibly

it

in

be

must

could

be,

and

the

witness

remembered

the

is

truth

THE

of

sense

silvery

night

stately

dawn-dance

the

wave

incident

ocean

spent

is

powering,
over-

of

experiences

book.

this

spirit

the

that

into

of

caves

bodies

of

multiplicity

very

Quinton's

than

way

uncanny

an

of

with

in

their

reefs;

to

their

in

Nights;

with

with

crowded

Captain

Arabian

cannibals

order

The

are

years

of

coral

read

treasure-chambers

of

represent

paradise.
but

over

of

be

must

thrilling

more

dream

imaginary

tree

of

as

which

in

not

are

descriptions

exquisite

and

dance

they

yet

which

experiences

of

stranger

the

South

CHRISTIAN

than

Seas

HERALD

tion
fic-

any
is

in

it.

The

Strange

Adventures

Captain

Quinton

CHAPTER

From

I had

boyhood

my

I had

hitherto

and

song

Scarcely

could

upon

little
after

I
of

one

experience
the
no

articles

usual

my

longing

the

sought
the
of

As

crew.

life, which

sea

preliminaries

voyage

to

that
the

land

sign

inhabited
fish

and

whose

into

down

docking

that

place
and

read:

which

bark,

and

gone

I found
of

trate
pene-

AUSTRALIA

stood

were

to

foreign trade,

asked

my

me

in

myself
dreams.

upon

chance

gained

good

through

named

was

for

I had

youngster

broad

birds

day

one

eastern

the

captain

the

beasts

famous

FOR

board

of

elsewhere.

displaying

on

time,

to

territory

men,

happened

far

so

continent, and
over

once

LINE

little satisfaction
for

in

time

flowers, and

that

bark

climbing

Thames,

visit

to

knew

we

scattered

matched

boy,

York,

British

Promptly

as

from

vast

black

rare

be

KANGAROO

with

with

not

than

more

Street, New

ship

time

unexplored

cannibalistic

sailing clippers engaged

the

this

of

increased

great

filled

unknown,
and

came

that

which,

islands

Pacific, only

Land.

by head-hunting

for

told

desire

strong

at

stories

heard

the

South

had

Far-off

beauty

ZEALAND

which

countless

tne

for

of

The

little.

NEW

always

land

far-off

Australia, that

AND

AUSTRALIA

of

to
some

stead, and
with
the

it

was

ship's

Within

week's

I, for

which

towed

soon

encountered

then

the

under

the

night

our

sails like rain.


The

dews

latitude

leagues

from

St.

Cape

thousand

feet
the

overhangs
"pampero/'
of
and

cleared

Like

of

as

one

vast

"^

Jerusalem.

water

But

eye

sheet

can

of

*ke

.tt.

t"rilnant
the

wake

of

miles

astern

barred

with

height of

the

summit

it

far
into

ran

we

is

this coast

matchless
of

the

see,

weather

water

the

soon

tropical
are

ocean

appears

silver,the

molten

like

dazzling

eclipses the starry radiance


.

tropical sky overhead.

vessel

in

mous
fa-

the

the

those

the

most

sight of Pernambuco,

more.

splendor of which
the

New

white

Far

in

is the

which

nights of
phosphorescent effects
beyond dreams.

the

the

within

or

witnessed

Golden

Streets

back

miles

beautiful

and

for

frightfulstorms

driven

we

when

splendor

of the

hundred

that

from

seventy
The

coast.

Shortly after passing

base.

about

or

rising to

rock

here

Noronha

de

Noronha

de

peculiarly formed

so

were

Fernando

of

Belfry, a

or

and

one

and

famous,

mery

Fernando

was

of

worthy

dripped

water

time

Indies, and

off the Brazilian

Roque

characteristic

Campanario

weird

sighted

the

that

days

good

very

the West

passing

several

made

Nothing

canvas.

We

sea.

open

lasted

and

years,

many

Thames

York,

New

to

the

into

out

the

heavy

so

we

for

3" 50' S., longitude 32" 25' W.,

prominent

matter

of

were

we

were

first land

and

and

down

until

again

see

weather, which

great stretch

occurred

note

to

harbor

heavy
went

seas

good-by

bade

we

not

the

down

her

time

was

one,

were

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

may

be

The

clearlytraced

pathway
glittering

brilliant

^1

orange,

and

for

of shim-

golden

apocalypticvision of
the golden streets
of the New
Jerusalem. Porpoises dart like
at play will perhaps leap
lightningthrough the waves
; a whale
clear of the water, fallingback with a splash and churning the
into a glittering
of foam, for all the world
like an
sea
mass
greenish lightsbeautiful enough

to

be the

OF

of

ocean

aloft

stands

before

we

which

sets

Hope,

and

waves

partly
the

here

clear

nearly

We

had

discharging

New

South

usual

half

from

general

cargo

in the

southern

latitude
the

ocean

by land,

On

and

August
into

towed

day

ever
for-

forty feet

of

length.

next

Good

blow

unobstructed

in

feet

which

globe

height

miles

Port
in

city of Adelaide

the

Dunbarton

south

several
As
open

the
up

solid

without

apparently

Captain Cook,

careful

most

it without

off

ran

his

hundred
vessel
and

till
to

in

terrific

on

in ;
the

covering
dis-

even

depression

in

the

approaches,
the

the

most

as

side
easterlygale just out-

rocks.

he

should
"The

Only

crew

rocky

dark

on

mistaking

and

passengers

reveals

ago

morning,

run

ship

is

entrance

fiftyyears

some

standing
he

of

large English emigrant ship named

caught

was

captain determined

entrance,

the

of

Gap."

"Heads"
of

and

Sydney

wall

the

entrance.

wall, called "The

instead

feet

300

Sydney,

experiencing

to

on

navigators, sailed past

of

little way

the

of

for

Approaching

sailing head

and

York,

sailed

after

Strait.

surprising that

It is not

observing
A

height

Bass

be

to

and

reached

we

in

appear

rock, rising to

the

which

New

from

wheat

loaded

we

weather

ships

break.

it

Wales,

dirty

Heads

to

world

the

hundred

brought

after

the

wild

of

Cape

Australia.

South

the

this

Island, and

and

seven

the

maximum

fifteen

round

kept

current

strong

the

winds

strong

In

around

sighted Kangaroo

and

the

clear

attain

they

Adelaide,

the

catch

to

the

around

beholder

nights, and

of fine

avoid

to

westward

westward

sweep

average
we

the

"roaring forties."

the

and

S., partly in order

toward

from
of

out

ran

28'

47"

to

away

soon

the

and

glow,

glory of God.
of the region

the

whirling past, towering

fire;a water-spout may


go
of
in
the
flame
sunset
pillar

awed

But

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

was

wall

beautiful

night and,
have

Gap"

for the
out

man

one

done,
of

saved.
seems

gradually

bay in the

world,

STRANGE

THE

with

the

This

magnificent

when

the

they

could

transport

but

Bay,

Botany
the

called

the

Bushranger,

that

applied

prison

and

all

flogged

for

lived and
rude

farming

or

bold

highwaymen.

of

been

far

renowned

of

that

convict),was

is,a

teamster

recently
days prisoners

confined

here

the

native

and

the

the

up

Cash,
who

was

were

from

one

blacks

themselves

brutalized
their

as

race

they
outlaw

free settler

mies,
ene-

case

in the

or

emigrant

"carrier,"

colonies
any

by

went.

is the

bushranger

to

and

petty thieves

so

celebrated
a

cruelly

were

wherever

is called in the

employing

and

desperate of them,

human

most

of them

Many

became

murdered

The

time, escaped

of native

most

of

imagine

so.

supported

or

and

whole

and

Cash,

bush.

tribes

this character

what

the

civilization
of

Australian

is not
this

at

still others

Some

the

con-

desperate highwaymen

were

This

to

joined

of

people wrongly

themselves

gave

from

Martin

history of Australia.
(not

took

them;

they regarded
robbed
systematically

the

have

due

was

who,

unjustly convicted

sample

stone,

gray

convict

were

murderers.

some

that

fair

In

Many

and

among

by

had

of

authorities

bushrangers

; others

escaping;

died

fort

ill-treatment

all convicts

to

torture

died of starvation

small

British

tne

and

26, 1788, he

January

Donelson.

bushranger.

Australian

the

terrible

kv

v*cts

The

abuse

landed

death.

to

To

who

found

and

plantations in

the

to

on

authorities

the

to

actually starved

Fort

to

name

obnoxious

was

is

Pinchgut, though

this

changed

harbor

the

of

center

Fort

from

colonies

Captain Phillip first

shortly after,

Sydney.

In

name

found

to

Revolutionary War,

the

convicts

of America.

States

Arthur

by Captain

American

more

no

Kamchatka.

in

Bay

Government

of

close

lost the

had

English

British

the

the

after

Avatcha
discovered

was

by

sent

here

Southern

founded

harbor

was

penal colony

at

of

possible exception

Phillip,who

the

ADVENTURES

number

of teams

OF

kinds

carrying all

railroad.

small

The

cook, and, from

all accounts,

types of the ancient

himself

governor

^ar outdistanced

w^e

bad

was

him

Martin

Cash,

to start

of

on

in

there

taken

just as

to

seal and

and

his

wife.

Cash
The

an

order

was

of

bearer

letter
to

it for

accordingly given

the

before, and

industry

he

criminal, and

add, he took
Australian
As

I left the

Thames

weeks

between

bush

he
He

governor's

the

flog and

imprison
Cash

sentenced

was

several

to

he

served

and

died

several

had

wife

jailon

the

at

robbery/'

was

was

wrath, she

her

with

and

some

was

years

had

acquired by

his

was

penniless,branded

own
as

police supervision. Sufficient

to

became

and

at

of

carrying

leader

of the

high

lay

shipped

off

hills and

it rained

Zealand.

end

bay.

of

nearly

Lyttelton, a
the

in the

Newcastle

from

the

South

smaller

part of New

chillyand
we

the

and

coal

(about

summer

was

seeing

Sydney

southern

in the

six

which

confiscated.

desirous

Melbourne,

weather

his

cooked
governor

her

"to

and

his term

that

about

was

to

class

worst

desperadoes.

was

of

authorities

the

When

property

the

the

for

stamped

was

flogging

subject

to

of

note

terrible

found

been

had

wife

impertinence

years' imprisonment.
finallyreleased

The

was

he stepped into the kitchen

so

quite complacently

deliver

She

prisoners.
Cash

was

practice

to

cunningly dissembling

to

town.

morning

his team,

this ; but

smilingly asked
his way

ill one

house

for

at

angry

very

the

journey with

breakfast

of

Ahab

cruelty and

husband

greater severityupon

governor's

the

her

constantly urging

of

Story

of

the

enough, but his

The

towns

Jezebel.

and

the

bush

Cash, his wife, lived with

modern

were

between

Mrs.

as

governor

his wife

and

governor

QUINTON

merchandise

of

no

of the

wife

the

is

there

where

CAPTAIN

our

every

beautiful

Sea
bark

to

It

Islands,
Nardoo,
mers,
Chal-

Port
was

the

the

November),
day during
town

on

ginning
be-

the

slope

THE

The
at

of

amount

shell-fish which

this place by simply

and

the
had

they

hills

very

covered

are

the

been

once

ancient

ship

to

found

was

Lyttelton, and

far

is divided

several

into

anchored

bears
Lord

means,

of

feet

small

house

Strange
Maori
Legend.

him

for

Maori

for

name

and

the

of

they speak

stains
red

sunset

the

red

Te

as

the

an

village of

which

of

harbor

main

first

we

interpreted
beautiful

very

Rehua

(the

Sirius)

in the

beams,

being badly

killed him.

and

sky

the

hulk

father

star

of

one

Kaitangata's head

his blood

his

though

as

in which

one

built

and

the

The

mark.

Kaitangata,

name

heaven, but
believe that

from

loving kindness.
Kaitangata's servants

fitted,fell upon

inland

The

belief,

It is interesting

ocean.

1847

bays.

procure

sea-shells

in

high-water

Maori

the

the

that

note

650

above

of

can

is beyond

sand

small

with

bottom

natives

the

in the

digging

this connection

in

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

Maoris

The

dawn

at

tenth

and

evening,

Rangitoto (the Sky of

Blood).
The

Maoris,

who

believed

astronomy,

worlds

new

beyond

the

completed

passing

from

adorns

now

The
the

place

known

as

below

the

sky

is

observer
in

the

the

Rehua

where

spot

"Coal

Southern

perfectly clear
cannot

fail to

lonely night

and

watches

space

place assigned

beside

the

world

to

it in the
in

burst

Southern
to

the

was

splendor

Cross

place

verse.
uni-

when

which

he

Orion.

of
burst

through

the

Magellan

which

is

cloudless.
this
of

the

the

sky

of

the

the

phenomenon
It

southern

most
as

is

commonly

conspicuous

so

rest

Even

sea.

still remains

Clouds,

always

all the

when

notice

stellar

new

suddenly

Sack,"
Cross

each

his creation

in

ing
creat-

of

Rehua

the eastward

black

the

of

constantly

realms

as

of

knowledge

were

distant

the

sky

place

gods

and

this law

southern

to

strange

far

Way,
flightto

Following
the

the

Milky

it took

through

the

that

in

considerable

possessed

casual

it appears

really a

vast

in the

space

shed

to

Returning

is also

farther

north,

the

hills behind

city affords

some

stands

Christchurch

of

which

are

On

sheep-farming.

and

the

of

Pacific.

vast

formed

part of the bed


One

of

the

of

extinct.

high, its legs


inches
been

the

are

than

strong

yard

work

of

upon

digging

which

the

giant feathered

of

in

roots,

those

While

in existence

ago

the

effect

in the
Tradition

on

one

is

foot

that

the

last

livingmoa

Poverty Bay district,on


also
with

probably

that

says

its beak
due

to

the

turned

to

twelve
to

of

in New
is

no
a

Maori

Island.

of
desirability

to

wind.

when
of

record

North

the

that this

Zealand

killed

was

have

principalarticle

was

its habit

camel,

to

species last appeared, beyond

to

feet

it is surmised

there

now

adapted

time

the

of

well

visited these

waters,

once

is

appear

were

the

remains

than

more

toes

the

sixteen

over

Captain Cook
when

is the

but

as

and

tiger and

lived.

was

once

in

forests

and

length
feet

fern

up

moa

tribe

strong

as

The

those

as

waters

it had

which

is

skeleton

and

in circumference.

Zealand

New

The

blue

bird

enormous

an

long

as

more

as

food

though

Christchurch

at

the

Plains,

interesting exhibits

most

moa,

New

hills,I noticed, the

the

"""*"!

roamed

measuring

dark

the

spread

Moa

top of the

the

ocean.

Museum

large

gentle

wheat-growing

to

sea-shells, as

the

of

on

Canterbury

devoted

top of

small

with

abounded

.Extinct

the

On

ground

TFiic

beautiful

other

the

than

warmer

for which

views

to

Zealand,

New

to

back

hand, the thriving city

one

of fertile land

miles

many

walk

of the

the

in

of

situated

atom

an

coal

considerably

is

the

of

coast

bay;

On

justly famous.

is

Zealand

the

even

luminosity.

cargo

fine town

hills and

the

between

slope

is

is not

of

eastern

climate

Lyttelton

Chalmers.

Port

the

on

the

so

took

we

there

single flicker

Newcastle,

to

Lyttelton, which
but

in which

stellar system

stellar dust

of

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

the

tradition

many

years

sleep standing
Its extermination

its flesh

as

an

article

STRANGE

THE

of food

to

the

splendor.

The

moa

considered

an

and

to

killingof

walked

which

large

two

and

hideous

canoes

return

middle

violence.

breezy night

one

shorter
while

than
he

in

from

furl the

to

I would

yard.

I had

suddenly

the

we

their

pick

me

to

by

luffed

caught

It

and
and

hold

came

up

blew

with

it

reeve

as

up

he

as

the weather

was

leech
soon

as

get half the sail

to

up

the

I went

in the

filled aback

and

our

during

M.).

up
to

on

were

buster"

A.

managed

vessel

beckets

no

Strait

Denmark

stood

instantlyfrom

close to the

village

perform

foretopgallantsail,and

the

were

ful
plenti-

Lyttelton

to

and

southward

from

fellow

sail

There

down

come

to

the

and

away

strange

Maori

Newcastle,

(12

gasket

tore

to

"southerly

the

place, when

sheet

in

watch

I, I told him

on

to

to

unbent

I got the

vicinity

moa,

clearing Cook's

voyage

suddenly
hurricane

inland

afternoons

after

night

one

Death.

have

war-dances.

Shortly

of

The

the

tiny kiwi bird, still so

used

certain

on

savage

First
My
Glimpse

in

was

to

even

moa

natives.

of miles

inhabitants

many

regal

bush.

couple

the

honor

and
since

one,

to

of

was

desperate fighter that it

of several

Zealand

New

I often
from

death

the

which

plumage,

great prowess

closelyrelated

was

say,

in the

in

of

its

such

was

act

usually meant

of

beauty

part in the

taken

ADVENTURES

fast to, and

wind, the
like

the

loon.
bal-

jackstay

that it was

yard

impossibleto get my fingers


around
it or
I might easily have
neath
underhung by my hands
the yard and
allowed the sail to fly over
head.
But
my
I could only crook
the jackstay,and
the
fingers over
as
my
sail flapped violently against my
face and
breast, tending to
was

force
the

so

backward

me

muscles

spite of

in

all my

my

back

yard,

and

efforts to hold

presently

occurred

bound

be

to

off the

killed.

to

me

that

I held

shoulders
on

burned

I felt my

there

was

for

on

dear
like

life until
fire.

In

grip failing,and
no

escape.

was

it

CAPTAIN

OF

believe

when

he

all at

it is

once

intense

In

few

it for

myself, thought I, and

other

would

men

be

the

on

in

ship

then

no

However

that
the
be

would

or

be,

may

other
there

world
and

whether

killed

be

is afraid

one

I wondered

would

together

heaven

that

I should

moments

over

curiosity about

came

the

me.

fact

inevitable.

be

to

most

established

an

feels death

QUINTON

see

of

any

and

whether

find

myself

we

there

alone.
While

these

thrown

suddenly

was

dead

ahead,

came

down

thoughts passed rapidly through

carried
I

the

at

violently that

told

me

that

he

he
he

was

at

had

no

the

was

of

him.

further

Auckland

present

of

one

volcano

700

extinct

the

most

feet

from

high

Harbor.

Manukau

All

volcanoes, three

Majestic Rangitoto,
the harbor.

he

saw

captain, who

of

points

Far

out

with
to

of

situated

and

the
and

we

of them

sea

may

the

and

Eden,

be

the

clear

radius
is at

day

can

craters

cially
espe-

and
of

five miles.

of

the

of

extinct

an

Auckland

seen

of

harbor

world,

between

within

side

expanse

in the

triplecone,
on

south

town

on

Island.

beautiful

Mount

situated

schooner

North

the

scenes

top of

around

its

the

Auckland,

the

on

Gulf, and

beautiful

in

for

out

set

Harbor,

Hauraki

viewed

when

imagined

shipped

coast

is

Waitemata
into

which

northeast

the

Extinct

this

after

Hinemoa,

Sea

opening

started

afterward

he

the

the

difficultyfurling sail.

Volcanoes.

water

and

couple

he

yard again

meantime,

wheel, kept the ship off

and

I had

supposed

overboard, and

the

In

shrouds

yard again, the

he

drowned

was

as

staring straight into


the

on

fell

the

wind,

arms

my
the

where

water
me

out

onto

up

the

and

yard,

between

lift and

saw

sure

Soon
A

the

nearly

ghost alongside

my

craneline

in the

place

the

Throwing

pulled myself

When

disappeared.

on

fast to

holding

was

darkness

so

as

off

aft.

me

caught

backstays and,
Dane

backward

mind,

my

entrance

be

to

distinctly

THE

io

the

traced

STRANGE

outlines

bold

ADVENTURES

Great

of

Barrier

Island, sixty miles

away.

The
islands
the

of

charm

beautiful

and

extinct

sixteen

which

is covered

almost

tropical.
the

although
the climate

and

their

Almost

with

feasts

cannibal

of

commemoration
between

Puhi
and

Hongi,
Auckland

that

bay

on

rival

So

which

flowers

ported
im-

song-birds

congenial climate,
greets the traveler

in

which

the

is

country

which

Nga

it

the

took

the

fierce

tles
bat-

Maoris

in

place

on

belonging

to

celebrated

its
the

chief

tribe of the

Timaru
killed

were

men

many

conflict took

the

the

of

commemorated

Maoris

other

war-canoes

belonging to

district.

the

and

from

command

tribe, under

dance
abun-

an

and

name

battle

fleet of

large

shade,

prominent place.
its

bloody

is

soil,humid

produce

trees

legends,

takes

in the

spot in this beautiful

hold

Harbor

Waitemata

verdure

with

fills the air and

Maori

of

hillside is covered

among

every

romantic

80

to

multiplied in

music

entrancing

associated

Nga

have

Europe

everywhere.
and

combine

Every

hidden

above

thrushes, larks, vireos, and

from

waters

flowers.

The

rich volcanic

The

sunshine

warm

fruit

The

rises

delightfullywarm.

each

town,

thirty-nineinches, and,

averages

rarely

the

summit.

the

to

rainfall

The

picturesque bays and


surroundings, including

encircle

that

grass

its

green

volcanoes

villas, half

vines.

and

emerald

with

and

atmosphere,
suburban

lies in

temperature

is

of

Auckland

this

in
the

by naming

place Wai-temata

battle

beautiful

(Waters

of

Affliction).
those

In

stands

now

because

the

on

the

south, and

the

desolating

Mount

was

it formed
tribe

Puhi

the

days

Eden

was

the

north

and

the

constantly
which
was

line

boundary

famous

the

between

warlike

raided

these

which

upon

Auckland

dangerous place to hold,

difficult and

very

wars

itself

peninsula

narrow

by

savage

fierce

tribe

Waikato
both

Nga
on

parties during

antagonists waged.

stronghold and

the

remains

STRANGE

THE

12

ADVENTURES

II

CHAPTER

the year

During
of

Zealand,

New

and

Splendid
Maoris.

about

this splendid

same

Polynesian

Maoris

the

among

the

chiefs, for

from

the

common

Polynesians
the

descent

features,

far

example,

are

after

death.
of

The

the

conquered
other

the

the

All

in

original home,

have

Commission

claim

changed

singularly enough,

investigationduring
steamer

chiefs

six

on

lineal

souls

was

Professor

months'

return

them

face

to

after

in the
his

own

and

during

of the

Agassiz,

or

their

from

submerged

cruise

Albatross, proved

land

Rangitahuahua,

entire

the

scendant
de-

ants
descend-

with

way

In

all.

sacred

their

the

the

of

at

be

to

brought

type

souls, while

souls

from

Rongerupe,

they

terrific cataclysm which

Now,

the

mixed

are

immortal

which

to

they stopped

which

observer

the

people, they believe, are

Guinea,

where

customs,

branches

various

came

setting sun,

whom

New

islands

that

race

common

slaves

mon
com-

entirely different

an

that their chiefs

divine

toward

away

from

strike

which

people, in their opinion, have no


explanation of this, they declare their chiefs
a

SaThese

manners,

common

of

the

to

Tongans,

unquestionably they

people.

believe

the

language.

is that

race;

with

Tahitians.

and

first characteristics

the

coast

belongs

the

as

their

by similarity of

touch

which

race,

stock

all show

in

the

interestingthings

many

Hawaiians,

legends, traditions, and


of

constantly

learned

and

moans,

ancestor,

I spent around

which

almost

was

branches

One

half

Maoris
The

MAORIS

THE

AMONG

U.

Pacific.
careful
S.

Fish

satisfac-

CAPTAIN

OF

that

tion

America

South
The

veritable

west

of

coast

western

of the

According
Maoris

of the
and

With
in

wise

few

coast

of the

year

later

the

wonderful
in

northerly

island

returned

and

his

among

which

says,

hundred

Ruaeo, ashore
been

their

the

fleet

this

forgotten and

then

three-masted
and

his

forming

te

alone

uru

fleet
"

fleet landed

proceeded

up

the

the

settlements

you
at
coast

te
are

on

be

Maketu
to

along

the

the
the

mouth

his

way.

to

him

liar."

The

Bay
the

of

which
and

Maori

to

"the

to

chief

Plenty,

Mokau

his

Hence

Maoris

belong

you

to

first man,

the

among

was

about

and

island.

of

the

carried

forsaken

the

felled

children, and

sent

koe,"

intense

canoe

his wife

heard

on

of

canoes,

with

away

accounts

promptly

Each

fleet

cheat,

southwest

caused

provisioned

Arawa

landing
About

giant

and

women

sailed

saying constantly to

day, "No

on

pretext of bringing something

on

children, leaving Ruaeo


a

canoe,

he

seven

the

for his life.

chiefs

built

of

command

sure
displea-

steaming lakes, fertile

The

was

priest

ing
discovered, abound-

Amatiatias.

besides

part

ancestors

the

glowing

had

he

eastern

Zealand.

birds, that

they
called

When
in

and

which

New

such

people.

were

men,

chief

sail the

of

out

of

Its

that

in

escape

in

mountains,

animals

to

Wanganui,

which

the

to

Tohunga,

away

gave

country

gigantic

three-masted.

arose

sailed
and

Island.

incurred

Kupe

Taranaki

new

trees

legend

had

he

the

legend.

compelled

was

huge forests, burning

excitement

one

most

he

fields,and

great

and

attendants

between

bay

ruling chief

from

from

traditions, the

Te

named

man,

north

exactly

usual, when

as

war,

it

miles.

miles

Easter

Maori

the

600

nearly

ancient

same

at

were

general
of the

the

of

place

by

about

of

west

square

extends

extend

would

due

200,000

begins
and

to

covered

to

of

little south

13

lies almost

area

America

This

Ocean

Pacific

an

believed

Islands.

Paumotu

covers

to

is

verge

continent

South

Islands

Galapagos

sunken

of this continent

edge

eastern

the

and

QUINTON

and

River,

STRANGE

THE

I4

of

island

The
Maoris

Rarotonga,
the

fitted out

Zealand, is situated

seven

on

canoes

in latitude
the

It lies to

50' W.

ADVENTURES

which

the

which

carried

21"

northeast

13' S., and

and

of

ancestors

is about

them

to

the
New

longitude 159"
1,560

miles

tant
dis-

they landed.
in print that the Maoris
I have
have
statements
seen
no
traditions
and
are
originated in Samoa
supposed to have
in the Hawaiian
Islands.
or
But, in my opinion, nothing can
of the traditions
of this race
be more
misleading, for many
are
preserved with marvelous
accuracy.
from

In

the

where

district the Tohungas, or


Maori
Wanganui
priests,
which
sacred
their
dedicated
to
colleges
they
gods

the

maintained

with

place

sacrifices

of

Heathen

Ceremony

the east

and

but

purified could

baptized with
sacred

water

much

branch

from

of

thou

them.

colleges were
and

waters

The

ceremony.

men,

To

climb

the mountain

the

of

power

Be

thou

To

overcome

of

their

bodies
:

Tu,

To

enter

To

grapple

Tu

heel

the

be

battle,

breach,

with

the

of Tu

ranges.

strong
in

care-

foe.

given

this

were

priest,with

strong

catch

Boys

all, in the

places of instruction

repeated the words

To

none

agriculture

arts, but, above

sprinkled

By the strength of the

May

these

these

karamu,

"Baptized in the

approach

that

faced

race.

and

pomp

the river and

Be

for

sacred

so

in astronomy

useful

traditions of their

Schoolboys preparing
a

fitted for

many

collegesalways

deemed

were

instructed

*u%
and

history and

the

prOperly

Baptism.

These

beings.

human

boy;

with

the

OF

Be

thou

strong

To

pass

over

To

ascend

To

brave

the

To

battle

with

Be

thou

To

build

To

make

To

welcome

To

To

the

These

the

its

of the

might.
cultivate

to

ocean,

thy food,

houses,
canoes,

visitors,
works.

thy

the land

strength from
the

to

me

northern

know

of

into

night.

I further?"

obliged

were

of Death

strand,

spiritsdepart

place where

night

every

of Tu

power

lofty mountains,

billows

war

What

boys

15

mighty trees,

great

comes

bear

Ah!

by the

strong

To

QUINTON

the

complete

There

during

CAPTAIN

the

from

study

to

and

autumn

sunset

to

winter

for

midnight
five

secutive
con-

years.

girl was

"Baptized

met

thou

To

get food

To

make

To

weave

To

welcome

To

carry

To

gather

regular
in

for

Tu,

thyself,

clothing,
flaxen

mats,

strangers,

firewood.
shell-fish.

strength
daughter."
intervals

might

of

strong by the strength of Tu.

public assembly

others

water

the

historical traditions
that

in the

Be

May

At

follows

baptized as

Tu

all the
and

in the
correct

of

each

one

of

if he

this

given

Tohungas

hearing
him

be

and

had

to

the

whole

made

the

their

pupils

repeat
company,

aloud
so

slightestmis-

THE

16

There

take.
of

is

celebrated

and

of the

wood

carvings,

of land

was

of

five

court

his

that

proof

upward

into

clan

hundred

it bears

most

represent

their

is set
These

tokos

knob.

The

begins
be

before

sticks of

Maori

is divided

the first

all illiterate

believers

Witchcraft.

conceals

his

over

the

the

ill man

has

offered.

are

huge

and

months

or

so-called

guilty

for

One

is

of

dig

the

victim

the

form

the

most

small
to

of

relatives of the

death, which

appear.

faint

in the
The

cannot

and

have

He

to

die.

doomed

studies

then

grudge against

settled

once

is

declaring that

upon

In

suspect

such

person

cases

to

it

demand

always readily paid, and

satisfied.

common

hole

priest

patient.

likelyto

having

perfectly well

wise

very

his

If

firm

are

sickness, for example, he

is doomed

one

for his

compensation
everybody

the

are

and

woman,

people, the Maoris

of

case

bewitched

of all who

names

common

ignorance by looking

arch-enemy

is to

which

"Pu-anga" begins

star

witchcraft.

in

diagnose

is

to

visible in the morning.


Like

that

idols

with

thirteen

into

after the

moon

new

into

symbol,

or

equal length surmounted

year

for

Mexico.

and

sacrifices

which

land

make

toko,

ing
bear-

resemblance

the

never

god has

temple and

are

with

Each

gods.

stick

Egypt

Maoris

the

Maori

little research

with

one

large

disputed

very

ancient

of

carvings

the

years.

heathens

in his

up

the

to

Unlike

the

owned

had

carving readily impresses

that

when

elaborately carved

an

poles

totem

involving

in Auckland

tried

been

innumerable

in

preserved

important lawsuit

being

have

resembling the

somewhat

meetings

immemorial.

time

is also

very

once

brought

the

Maori

from

race

these

between

Eisteddfods, which

Welsh

the

Alaskans.

claimant

to

the

history of

historic

Keltic

the

among

The

ADVENTURES

striking resemblance

Maoris

the

tract

STRANGE

proceedings
ground

and

spirit appears

bluish-green light and

in

invoke
over

the

of

cases

the
the

illness

spiritof
hole

in

priest solemnly

OF

that

prays

its eyes

its mouth,

etc.

If

ask

you

man

who

shall

hear

the

the

the

who

set

all

up

Maoris, who

will

into

go

wizard

or

The
to

natural
the

attain

the

wood

of

and

the

inch

the

black

handle

thick,while

inches

sharp.
such

and

weapon,

warriors

is

their

of

and

value

no

to

old

some

fitted them

people

whole

incessant

the

existence

excessively
inch

an

graded
de-

trained

fight and
more

fence

blow

an

four

with

childhood,

that
skillfully

so

than

and

about

it from

to

feet

exceedingly

are

terrific

strong

wide

usually

edges

deliver

been

proved

is

both

can

having

blade

and

the

usually five

half

always

from

made

hard

is

club
and

has

battle

usually

The

and

man

in

are

white.

part

can

mediately
im-

madness,

belief that

Maoris

paddle-shaped

have

war-clubs

the

about

widest

victim

It is strange

civilization,but

clubs

and

powerful

Maori

their

the

the

at

of

which

being

of

one

depths of savagery.
of

tree,

in the

passed

These

ake

variegated

long,

the

war-club.

the

were

of these

powers

have

weapon

point

medicine

suspected

fright.

life

is, the

them.

lowest

the

favorite

been

terror

the

in

childish

The

ours.

of

wither

answer

often

the

to

sheer

intellectual

to

dies

though

highest degree

them
The

and

can

that

care

as

they

him, and

bewitched

in which

warfare

such

from

brave

battle

has

good

or

different

upon

are

them, will yet die from

hag

may

all

hope

17

its tongue

anyone,

spell takes

curse

gives
that

do

of it is very

works

out,

possible harm

possibly

view

QUINTON

drop

may

what

can

ceremony

Maori's

CAPTAIN

match

often

British

for

bayonets.
When
thousand
Orakau
Maoris
had
not

the

General

hundred

men,

three

that

Pa,
all

drop

famous

of

to

eat

water.

but

Cameron,
besides

fort

told, including

nothing
a

English

women

few

They

were

contained
and

gourds
armed

who

commanded

once
artillery,

about
children.
and

raw

with

one

attacked

four

hundred

The

savages

potatoes
war-clubs

and

only.

THE

i8

STRANGE

this

Notwithstanding
and

days

the

sapped

received

Cameron
; he

walls

strong

called

then

two

inforcements
re-

them

upon

surrender, declaring that their lives might be spared if they

would
the

Rewi

jumped

upon

fortification,shouting in the flowing Maori

tongue,

"We

stop fighting;but

will

fight

Cameron
them

to

hold

the

their

out

that

so

would

they

fort any

Savage
the

upon

fight,too.

their

warriors
cried

These

the

as

feet

high

and

eighty
is

canoe

to

piece.

carved

and

extended
between

The

its utmost,

Hunting.

South

carry

from

Sea

surpass

their

of

them

skill is

high

this

with

in

tongue

The

spaces

and

stem

eighty

over

The

tree

lines

stern,
and

the

vermilion.

usually painted
are

base

elaborately

eyes.

both

the

at

and

heads

on

sixty

and

branches.
of

trunk

war-

pine, which

graceful waving

them

feet

long

and

fiftyto sixty warriors.

Islanders

are

all in this
more

kauri

water

huge

hundred

goggle

are

are

Many

cut

the

on

lowest

are

huge
in

war-canoes

Shark

Maoris

and

carved

are

All

stern

figureheads, which

the

war

one

decorated, mostly in human


to

bayonets

number

great

of

the
the

of

out

and

bow

of

feet in diameter

feet to

hollowed

on

to

twenty

twenty

hundred

one

usually

solid

to

demons

escaped.

constructed

and

ten

wall

and

by

like

great pride in their

took

usually

from

and

met

fighters carried

hundred

one

and

lines

land, and
were

from

grows

the

stand

to

charged

fire,a

tremendous

indomitable

which

canoes,

to

through

then

Whakaheke,

Ta

him

to

plied
re-

impossible to

was

invoked

out

women

killed,but they

it

Finding

and, though they

lines

exposed

way

well

and

men

be

not

General

tribe, signaling

the

of

women

they might

longer, the

British

were

when

the

upon

god of destruction, and

help.
and

called

come

chief

heathen

the

end, forever, forever, forever."

the

to

then

that

as

General

for

off

English

the

they fought

nights, when
and

to

ADVENTURES

expert

regard,

conspicuous

canoe

and
than

men,

there

is

no

during

but

the

occasion
their

an-

THE

20

it

then

They

clubs.
thrust

which
its

severs

becomes

stabbed

only paralyzes, but

as

inert

line

attack

from

other

sharks

hanging
bore

the

New

Although
long,

it is

miles

from

their

so

off, they

wood.

They

the

until

Maori

Off

to

North
Island.

at

parts.

caught
up

the

night

in the

general
and

by

their

their

and

native

are

for
and

three

dry

and

mats

war.

heads

sun

hard

as

of

as

carried

interior.

the

North

ing

hot

Our

same

This

in time

even

becomes

through

traveled

the

spected
religiouslyre-

so

tails in the

in

interior

immemorial.

was

with,

in the

summer,

time

miles

seventy-five

over

live

cleaned

wrapped

the

it is

season

and

struggles of

hundred

one

visit every

Englishman

bush.

directions

furious

who

from

meat

Wanganui
We

Maoris

the

and
Island

lake

accounts

of

the

district

principallyon
first

made

for

River, because

extravagant
these

all

thousand

they

villages in
An

for

oms
fath-

of foam.

sea

interfered

then

are

few

fought desperately,

The

part of

no

used

not

hung

are

he
from

one

the

which

are

weeks

four

is

have

was

sharks

the

into

shark-fishing in
it

him

kill him.

to

and

sea

and, though

that

ancestors

that

to

signal

water

narrow

the

of

After

was

Zealand

fishing-camps

custom

This

away

pieces, frequently leaping completely

to

the fishes churned

have

him.

in their efforts

him

and

jaw

upon

it

haul-

were

darted

monster

in his

down

him

literallytore

the game
hook

all quarters

stantly
it in-

fourteen-

they

as

sharp

to

as

receives

catch

ing

he

them

saw

we

in and

whether

moment

Footer,

him

instant,

an

say

footer, but the line parted

of

or

the

in

wood.

of

log

little later

with

cut

It is difficult to

or

as

shark

strongest

joins the body,

head

Fourteen-

that

the

the

where

him

disables

over

ADVENTURES

spinal.cord.

kills
he

STRANGE

the

of

purpose

and
we

special trip
the

had

beautiful

heard

great

see-

many

beauty

of

horseback, camping

stopping place

was

the

Oroha,

CAPTAIN

OF

there

where

magnesia

sulphur, and

the

of
From

here

of

in their

historic

the

the

proceeded

we

home

of

scenes

86"

the

made

gallantly fought
I talked

whom
for

the

the

this

well

Unlike

the

club

in

had

and

to

to

coast,
visit

some

them

between

and

them

to

to

of

occasion

one

and

us,

proceed

and

cowardly
food

and

celebrated

English

who

contained

numbered
than

less

attack, but the


hundred

bushes.

This

volleys in

the

deceived
immediate

ammunition
bullets

last and

and

stormed

before
shot

the

it with

their

the

of

blow

their

and
the

led

the

of

plant

to

them

essary
nec-

the

At
the

fort
of

moment

fortifications

and

it would

fighting.

men

at

voy
con-

man
Scotch-

Tauranga,

their

among
to

flag
tall

fire many

flag,thereby wasting

discovered

the

reached

the

English

of

permitted

opponents

near

enough

vicinityof
they

their

old

that

ground

Maoris

enemy

the
it and

thousand

two

of

the

skin.

tortured

captured
so

Pa,

clever

forward

yards

by

incapable

hundred
were

savages

them

released

Gate

over

two

fairer

have

never

the

them

Fort

on

skill in retiring

all circumstances

army,

deprive

to

render

thus
attack

force

English

destination, on

unmanly

noble

"that

as

Maoris

of

company

the

with

bodies.

immediately they
its

to

dead

from

provisions

told
it to

their

on

so

admiration

their

under

Indians, the Maoris

had
else

one

always

many

He

savages

warmest

opposing danger,

example

Scotchman.

every

the

magnanimity

an

American

feasted

and

Upon

of

east

these

Like

men.

referred

their
as

serve

which

captives,though they frequently killed

much

perature
tem-

Fahrenheit.

the

fine old

subject,he

courage

it, and

might

of
in

wars

white

and

Their

from

the

on

Maoris

race."

one

on

battles

acquaintance

through

served

had

the

The

150"

to

surroundings,

numerous

cold.

English.
We

be

icy

are

Tauranga,

to

alkaline, acidic,

"

from

varies

21

springs

five of which

"

others

Maoris

the

see

mineral

twenty-one

are

ON

QUINT

but
heavy artillery,

trick.

By

fortification
the

Maoris

dint
at

still

(THE

32

beat

them

back

the

Then

recently

left

lying

worked
their

fire

which

had

feet

in

themselves

the

the

English

too,

confident

too

exposed

to

numbers,

shooting

rifle

pits

the

attacked

though
The

came.

their

at

their

to

enemy

again

purposely
trick,

grown

great

in

mats,

up

This

the

whence

into

been

themselves

down

lured

had

men,

found

perceive

to

swarmed

cupidity.

white

the

them

concealed

morning

very

destruction.
fort

but

found

deserted.

was

It

is

touching

the

night,

provisions
the

time

They

had

even

victim,

had

to

the

the

make

they

had

English

one

of

cup
been

lines

their

prisoners,

obliged
the

to

risk

each

had

possible.
suffering
the

procure
of

own

and

as

beside

water

at

of

comfortable

as

ing
dur-

escaped

remains

English

each

who

Maoris,

scanty

wounded

placed

the

that

shared
the

although

penetrating

relate

to

with

taken

by

cut

successfully

and

Next

for

thus

and.

away

gathering

which

their

suddenly

impossible

was

Maoris

it

perfection,

run

began

objects

defenses.

outer

soldiers

and

excite

to

ground,

terrific
it

other

about

to

of

position

various

to

English

the

the

carried

pretended

guard,

vacated

and

spears,

had

they

savages

their

off

ADVENTURES

after

even

cunning

thrown
the

STRANGE

their

water

lives.

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

III

CHAPTER

DANCES

NATIVE

be

peculiarcalls

Matchless

there'
^efutifu?

The

tui
of

the

American
it

resume

lustilyat

korimako

or

tuned.
exquisitely
sunset

of

all birds

the

kahu.

general
with

the

rabbit
The
is

in New

from
kea

birds

learned

frequently

the

of

at

said

to

devour

found
the

in

habit

the

as

have

once

off

carry

feet of

in the

immense
of

is
kidney fat which
Unlike
Australia, New

lived

Zealand

is

as

size

and

descend

chicken

the

or

owner.

mountainous
to

region,
carnivore.

vegetables,

solely on
sheep

sheep-runs ;
favorite

in
to

and

attacking living sheep


their

known

known

of dead

carcasses

the

of

Fiercest

goshawk

been

very

to

the shrill

to

ruru.

vegetarian changing

the
the

the

is found
a

only

notes

contrast

European
and

bling
war-

the air like silver bells

strong

has

like those

speciesof goshawk

eagle

an

example of
to

is

the

sunset

beautiful

known

kahu

parrot, which

they acquired
of the

The

The

owl

like the

dooryard

are

ever

Zealand

appearance.
swiftness

are

sinSs like

notes

singing at

softlyon

night

It is very

curious

These
but

of the small

cry

bird, with

day.

break

bird that

and

abound

long twilight,and

their

of

They

birds which

many

parson

cease

break

bell bird

the

music

wonderful

mak"-mako

or

thrush,

the

of the

nightingale in

Trees.

enjoyable than a summer


only to see the magnificent

hear

and

plumage

GEYSERS

more

Island, if

North

trip through

TERRIFIC

AND

Scarcely anything could

23

which

were

from

for

the

that
sake

portion.
almost

entirely

free

THE

24
from

snakes.
small

are

In

The

black

flowers

ground

is covered

we

at

Maori

of

bite

the

called

pototara

rain

the

fallen

storm

fine blue

and

stopped

down

flowery

The

matter.

deadly.

with

bright

the

The

fragrant

lilies.
for the

the

and

places with

thousand

is

tallest trees.

and

the

and

island

which

covered

the

the

on

daisies, besides

went

sun

trees

vegetable

decayed

beautiful

in
As

ground sparkled in

of

tops

lovely native

with

shelter.

on,

the

over

caught

were

slowly

run

flowers

white

day

of

things

venomous

katipu spiders, the

scarlet

known

only

parts of the bush, huge aki vines

some

small

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

One

night

night

surface

came

of

the

phosphorescence

scene

was

weirdly

as

of

fairylandmight be. Most of the trees


are
loftyand the foliageis densely matted with creeping vines ;
with
the trunks
and branches
are
thickly covered
filmy, lacelike ferns, mosses,
lycopods, and orchids.
disturbed
were
Shortly after daylight one
morning we
investigation
by the excited barking of the dogs, and upon
of our
discovered
one
a
pitched battle raging between
ship
dogs and an ugly green lizard measuring about thirty inches,
of short pointed spikes along its back
with
neck.
and
row
a
the dog was
lizard fought fiercelyand
The
rapidly getting
as

an

when

worsted

captured the
tied very
it

acre

dropped

it remained

black

reptileand

angry

tight in
into

the

well

differs
A

Happy-GoLucky
People.

dant

of the

with

shores

Rotorua

indented

are

presented

by

an

hours.

This

winding
with

sacred
a

by

river

about

panorama

as

we

and

descen-

Saurian

Age.

Maoris.

mile

bays

lizard

lizards

of water
a

until

sight,

speciesof

the

the

lovelysheet

innumerable

ever-changing

when

struggled

degenerate

huge reptilesof

Ita is

Even

all known

solitaryand

it is accounted
Roto

and

fought

and

out

ran

last,where, sinking from

at

be

stick

it away.

structurallyfrom
to

seems

noosed

dragged

for several

submerged

it still

noose

small

with

man

and

connected

long.
coves,

The
and

paddled along

CAPTAIN

OF

it in

surface

the

Maori

borrowed

our

calm

so

feet and

the

At

like

wall

to

of

end

the

summit

dark-brown

the

background.

night

and

them

among

things

After
his

in

the

from

"How

text

the

hear

His

beautiful

was

of

sweet

how

not

many

pot.

clergyman preach
excellent

an

mountains

the

upon

feast

same

native

sermon

one,

the

are

moonlight

out

distinct

as

occupied,
in

singing
the

here

late, or
procure

laugh
morrow.

and

in

natives

starve.

abundance

happy

life who

I could

of

are

food,

lives

away,

so

with

enables

never

funnel-

chatting

were

houses

their

that

of the
toil

to

these

they eat, sleep,


with

shone

help contrasting

not

compelled

little labor

Very

setting

about

seated

or

that

variously

were

or

canoes

happy-go-lucky people

civilized

their

The

catching eels; others


there

object

beautiful, every

their

the top of their voices.

at

lot of these

classes

from

for

baskets

little groups

and

noonday.

at

fishing

some

wicker

shaped

as

clear

was

feet
that

peace,

bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation;


saith unto
Zion, Thy God
reigneth." Isa. 52:7.
The

in

the

for

stopped

I know

the

with

inhabitants

the

shore

with

in the

with

shrubbery,

We

regaled

upon

splendid

bringeth good tidings,that publisheth

that

of him

to

language.

own

with

rising grandly

Matawhero

together

went

we

summit

came

we

and

welcome.

of

were

all stewed

supper

dred
hun-

eight

low, shelving beach,

potatoes, maize, flounders, eels, and


other

of

are

solid rock

to

brilliant

approached

we

cheery shouts

with

saluted

As

the

of

lake

on

flowering vines, giant tree-ferns, and


the

shores

Roto

base

and

deep

so

the

height

woodlands

with

surrounded

completely

the

from

village beautifully situated

Maori

of

clothed

eastern

extreme

is

water

fringing

head

25

clinging woods.

and

exquisite ferns

most

the

At

completely

is

woods

the

that

rises

Matawhero

called

The

canoe.

there.

clearly mirrored

QUINTON

care

poorer

early and

people
dance
for

to

and

the

morning

Next

Ehu,

Ent

the

to

beautiful

arms

stretching in

in the

lakes

water's

the

to

with

directions

various

Roto

to

world,

by rollinghills clothed

foiiapre

cent

bush-road

charming

most

rounded

ranee

by

went

we

of the

one

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

26

many

and

with

sur-

magnifilake

The

edge.

Infernal
"

..

surrounding country

an"^

Regions.

westward

Proceeding

valley of

holes

steam

which
of

steam

roars

The

traversing

suffocate

that trembled

us

as

this beautiful

on

Water,

stream

cold

with

glisteningrocks

one

of

rays

those

of

to

on

the

it
sun

strangely

clear

snow-white

path
Rua,

either

on

the

and

at

of

side.

village

proceeded
from

which

intermingled

flowers
The

sand.

suspended
shining through
scenes

only

purest crystal,flows

seems

beautiful

of infernal

reached

as

water

ened
threat-

ground

which

fountain

immense

the

fleetingglimpse

our

of

of

lakes

over

way

was

named

power

shore

beautiful

and

us

we

the

our

vapor

channel

ice and

as

with

strewn

canoe

Ohau

of

licked

northern

the

brilliant

valve

escape

boiling

tremendous

the

which

the

over

the

came

through

surface

two

cautiously felt

we

of mud

up

that

from

we

sulphuretted hydrogen

afford

Hamurana,

hill

appropriately

sufficientlyto

of

clear

between

clouds

Passing through

bed

hissing

journey, however,

our

dense

boilingwaves

it issues.

of

of

violentlyfrom

opened

times
the

odor

below, through

forces

of

from

came

passage

The

of Hades.
to

it

pathway

hissing, seething mud,


Gates

with

covered

of

cloud

dense

earth's

in the

hole

though

as

narrow

boiling springs,
a

summit

the

thrillingpart

most

late
deso-

boiler.

mighty

some

valley is

of the

Near

Fumarole,"

"Great

upon

with

race.

sulphur incrustations,the repulsiveodor

and

overpowering.

is

which

surface

entire

The

vapor.

Tikitere,

far-famed

blanketed

activity and

romantic

Maori

the

solfataras, and

volcanoes,

mud

furious

all in

reached

we

v
full
ofr

bygone glories of

of

legends

is

to

in

mid-air

the
be

is

stream

water

found

and

so

the

produce

only

in

STRANGE

THE

28

in

pig

packing

old

an

This

good

oven.

On

with
of

by side,

the

might

well

infernal

of

act

the

cord.

This

unison
from

taken

of

with
a

is

Fierce

deft

most

from

the

of

sulphur

he

frightful
in

ground
in

the

air,

finallyreached

had

Maoris

bal
of

formed

the
the

the

ground

fiber

the

short

of

air

dance

The

of
the

the

with

intricate

each
is

sion,
divi-

kept

up

the

all is the

fierce

fury
with

of

and

cannibodies

red

leader, their
At

is

among

faces

painted

lines facing the


them.

Poi

them
cue

is sung

between

in which

were

make

through

the

by

The

I witnessed

is revived.

warriors

to

as

dance

consists

connected

so

go

rest

dances

the crowning

Poi

dancers.

performers

with

before

The

accompanying

all the

days

in three

flax

of

war-dance,

the

Kanikani, the Poi

manipulation

of

Haka

Haka
War-dance.

on

the

panied
accom-

are

in the

rapidly about,

motions

and

But

spread

sit side

make

to

which

exquisitelypretty.

twirl

the

leader

hideous

gay-colored

they

though the
without
ceasing.

They

hideous

performers

rising
believe

to

the

to

graceful evolutions,

The

the

give

shrieks, and

strong smell

graceful precision,while
and

with

endeavoring

one

steam

onlooker

follows

little reels

in

Maoris

yells. The spectacle


performers groaning and wailing

the

the

contrast

usually

short

the

regions.

strong

two

of

and

lead

the

writhing apparently

midst

direction

which

smooth,

washboard.

frightful grimaces,

and

every

In

each

dark-skinned

lost souls

the

pretty

use

beginning

which

excruciating groans,

these

in

in

Kanikani,

of
Souls,

agony,

it made

appointed days

"^ dances

most

like

use

jet,

steam

Dance
Lost

over

women

women

certain
ser*es

Like

the

and

removed

whole

the

on

white

preciselyas

flat stone

bottom

placed

clothes

washing

For

the

was

and

sacking,

old

with

covered

with

case

grill substituted.

rude

ADVENTURES

ochre.

weapons

first command

CAPTAIN

OF

leader

of the

with

thighs
seized
and

the

their

regularity
wilder

and

natures

to

their

foes.

the

the

had

into

scene

the

the

height

own

into the

It would

trout

at

shout

air,and
their

woody

streams,

joyous
of
sweet

of

songs
these

huts,

drawn

canoes

fish-nets
a

plenty.

and

hung

on

up

to

every

side

we

of

clear

blue

friend

white

man."

pile-driver,
shrieked

and

this

the

dancers
their

into good-

with

clusters

dotted

here

the

smoke

were

and

in

rising

the hum

restful

crystal

and
of

crimson

there

beautiful.

The

ture
pic-

patches

from

their
their

picture

of

the

of

little
made
homevoices

of women's

greeted by

and

their

silvery beaches,

dry, and
and

work

at

surroundings

lakes

friendly cries, in strange, liquid syllables,of


you,

terrific force

beautiful

more

gay

grain, the

specially pleasing
On

find

savages

up

the

leaped

triumph, leaped nearly

bewilderingly

are

They

such

of

only

performance.

islets

birds

until

That

whooped

more

almost

like fiends

they dispersed broke

ranges

care-free

potatoes

as

The

flowers, emerald

rata

raised

rolling

with

or

of

own

presents.

imaginary

to

certain.

onlookers

grew

faces, thrusting

arches

in

like strokes

hour

an

difficult to

be

Rotorua

than

children

frenzied

laughing

natured

their

eyes

down

the

naturally passionate

seemed

came

After

single

mad

reverberated

and

women

if demented.

gave

and

yelling

absolutely demoniacal.

stark

air

and

wild

with

visible,they looked

were

they

became

defiance

of

and, with

was

gone

order

next

executed

shouting

painted

hair

white

and

their stamping

while

was

the

of

and

the

their

their

by slapping

was

excited

were

stamped lightly

immediately

yellingtaunts

and

eyebrows

incarnate

that

time
At

movement

The

29

and

song

highest pitch, contorting

roots

high

dance

they

as

tongues

black

so

the

every

fiercer

tribe

hands.

clock-work.

of

alternate

entire

the

of

and

weapons

Their

the

to

as

palms

fierce, though

out

rhythmic

right foot, keeping perfect

the

with

they began

ON

QUINT

peace

and

people

with

"Good

luck

to

It
as

Sunday,

was

impressive

it

as

attended

we

so

He

Prayer
Maori.

in

Lord's

the

ser-

world

that

that

should

Him

on

the

who-

perish,

not

everlastinglife."

have

in

repeating

the

follows:

as

LORD'S

THE

to

loved

so

which

excellent

an

congregation joined devoutly

prayer,

from

text

only begotten Son,

believeth

soever

Maori

God

His

gave

but

The

"For

was

missionary service,

preached

clergyman

mon

Lord's

native

interesting. The

was

Maori
Thc

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

30

matou

PRAYER

kia

Nangi,

te

MAORI

IN

mai

tukua

ingoa

ton

tou

rangatiratanga.
meatia

Kai
Homai

ki

Marau

mo

Kaua

angia

matou

matou

next

from

water

stop

fifteen to

It boils

rise to

the

of

beautiful

in

amazement

heavy

The

the

kaha,

te

feet

twenty

to

great

is

Te

muru

oliia wakaor-

kororia,

te

me

did

we

in

ground

on

dense

which

break

loud

yards

which

we

stood

was

of

boiling
is

water

suddenly falling
clouds

of

vapor.
bubbles

great

succession

in the

air.

Lost

roaring, resembling
beneath

sounded

away,

Rotorua,

The

into

leaping

of

well

of

quite casually that

us

few

ac

full thousands

notice

not

and

up

immediately

quarry,

informed

Horo,

height
sends

nearly

and

south

in diameter.

fountains, dancing and

splasher), only
And

ra.

hoki

wakawainga,

Whakarewarewa,

furiously and

surface

blast

native

ki te

special trip to

the cauldron

When

Rangi.

matou.

atu

at

was

constantly leaping
again.

tenei

mo

matou

me

i te

Amine.

made

we

hara,

rangatiratanga, me

te

ake',ake', ake.

where

kawea

hoki

Our

kai

matou

hiahia

tou

me

i te kino.

matou

Nau

ki

wenua

to

matou

hara

ki te

aianei

matou

ratou

mo

ana

hiahia

tou

Te

about

rocked

and

our

Pohutu
to

"go

trembled

feet.

(the
off."
as

the air

to

vapor

accompanying

of feet

higher

them
for

with

up

give

and

way

let

down

us

"Porridge
Pots."

at

canoes,

the

flop,flop, exactly

white

to

One

black, and

night

holding
custom

and
as

like

the

the

over

friends

had

assembled

bereaved

guests

wore

The

her
herself

for
would

immediately
about

arms

screech
uproar.

take

other

Some

of
virtues

all rubbed

noses

of

and

the

of the
with

precipitous
"porridge
with

boils

canoes
vol-

mud
from

way

pure

she

to

off

had

place

with

It is
add

scream

point

one's

utmost

corpse

and

the

before

of

rending
heart-

and

tasted

deceased

The

sign

in

on

down

not

chanted

food.

Maori

far

long

as

shrieking and

sat

and

from

departed
the

were

immemorial

family

"

of

Maoris

the

carried

and

air she

the

vol-

little distance

the

heads

the

mourners

mud

These

them

tired

to

the

as

them

the

for

grew

agony.

among

call them

where

their

her

might

the

are

another, just finishingthe

in apparent

each

the

of

in

supply

though

as

while

week,

each

earth

go

According

shrieked

franticallyin
food

hut

mourn

on

display

green.

could

the

beneath.

to

which

relatives

to

women

As

arms

with

the

porridge.

man.

and

boughs

manner.

at

dead

family

green

mourning.

that

mud

the

red, and

all the
near

fear

people

thick

stopped

we

wake

watched

boiling springs just a

blue, yellow, brown,

are

We

different colors, ranging all the

of

are

White

because

brightened

sun

account

of

sides

walls.

pots"
dull

night, on

hundreds

rose

boiling mud

the

into

geysers

as

to

The

feet.

shapes against

the

extremely dangerous

It is
G

began

we

hundred

of

color.

majestically

rose

fantastic

in various

rainbow
until

water

discharge

glittering rays

every

31

one

powerful

this

the

hours

two

over

than

more

vanished

and

sky, while

the

of

height

steaming

of clear

magnificentcolumn

into

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

ing
wav-

gorged
mouthful

gorging act,
and
fling her

of honor

to

effort

out-

the

to

ode

merating
enu-

friends

and

tives
rela-

it

buried.

funeral

was

STRANGE

THE

32

all the

Of

the

Zealand

ADVENTURES

is the

rata

that

trees

strange

in the

grow
It

strangest.

forests

of

displays something

of

wondered

with

all

Strange

^e

to

Trees,

of

itself the

the

resembling
is dark

tree

the

scatters

in the forks

in

size

roots

of

of other
into

the

had

hollow

We

they

root

stems

embrace

the

rotted

completely

of

each

leaf

of

the

between

contrast

flowers

is

Maoris

the

the dead

white

is sacred

rata

inhabited
and

the

in

Go

One

Boiling

work
net-

the supporting

the

the

tosses

leaves

be

The

side

branches

the

blood-red

and

of fierce

Seas.

upper

under

To

awe-inspiring.

memory

the

dragons

sea

it with

associate

They

but

possessed of supernatural powers.


Tarawera
embarked
we
crossing Roto

small

canoe

what

our

overboard.

But

we

"Terraces"

that

are

in

our

the

fate
landed

upon

through

part

cork

a
on

South

fiercelythat

Lake,

speculated

the

to

close

stems.

green,

green
to

become

believe it to be
After

We

and

in

where

root

wind

startlinglylovely as

so

once

the

lateral

out

leaving nothing

is dark

rata

when

white, and

downy

the

down

increase

gradually

away,

cylinder of flourishingrata

mistletoe,

soon

tree

the

wind

send

sends

instances

many

of

the

and

root

which

flowers

The

tendrils

stem,

These

saw

take

in tHe

wood

ironwood.

These

root

The

alight,like

they

ground.

crimson

shape.

called

trees, where

until

kill it.

in

by

usually

tree,

high, which,

feet

it

regard
growing

beautiful

gorgeous

rata, which

right angles.

tree

side

flower

the

the

by laterals

just

with

commonly

encircle

and

that

seeds

and

at

united

and

tendrils

long

flames

passion

red

is

rata

Maoris

When

sixty to seventy

season,

the

the

superstitiousawe.

from

height

that

at

so

it is not

closely resembling intelligence that


Strangest

New

lake

which

small

safely

be
at

if

we

last

constantly forming

about

tumbled

seething foam,
would

boiling water.

passed boiled

we

boat

of

and

from

viewed
the

like

freely

we

capsized
and

so

or

fell
the

mineral

OF

deposits which

the

of

night

rose

to

were

loud

and

were

of the softest
cooler

which

than

have

blow-holes

regions

as

of

which

lies at the bottom


mixed

incredible

Black

to

of water

shed,
apparent
Before

mud,

we

and

moment's
even

huge

stones

Some

idea

the

and
the

as

he

knew

to

us,

that

had
stones

was

from

the

by
a

reached

warning,
stone

of

world.

of the

hurled

it

keep

an

higher

it fell back

reaching

us.

two

of

see

the

to

about

immense
than
into

volume
our

the

Another

it to

an

thrown
that

the

miles

or

it

was

guide begged

close

was

wide,

boiling

fact

signs, which

heavy explosion
the shed

but

could

and

subtle

some

feet

water

flowed

us, and

feet long

from

the

from

crater,

intervals

at

heat

we

region

The

nineteen

rises

it has

chasm

suggestive

as

mud

boiling furiouslybelow
brink

jets and

steam-

eighty-two

inferred

first all

At

cliffs

rocky

believe, is the larg-

and

and

after

white

in this thermal
I

hundred

of

be

may

crater.

the

leave

in

hundred

were

contrast

strong
the

earth.

on

geyser

intensely hot

the

the

are

surrounding hills,and

Geyser

from

pond
us

height.

spot

is three
one

of

with

is still

more

them

above

form

with

Geyser, which,

active

est

and

water

on

They

them

In

covered

thrillingsight

k
Out

of

region

formed

which

boiling mud,

any

Black

*s

Sight.

out

immediately

those

by,

fire and

Another

water

were

filigreework.

just spoken.

close

belching

infernal

Sinks

them.

rippled gradations, like

and

and

this

fairy-likeformations,

and

beautiful

in

springs which

The

pink.

bordering Rotomahana
of the

devastated

lace

feet

seventy

temperature

of

Terraces
these

above

springs

springs boiling fiercelyto the accompaniment of


On
the opposite shore
the Terraces
roaring noise.

azure

that

delicate

with
of

height

hot

1886, extended

10,

steps draped

the

33

Terraces, which, by the way,

earthquake

June

vast

to

from

down

wash

destroyed by

of

QUINTON

exquisitelybeautiful

These

the

CAPTAIN

heads
crater

the

ter
shelnot

were

to

occur.

of water,
without

without

explosion

fol-

34
with

lowed
closer

THE

STRANGE

about

the

same

to

watch

the

to

crater

"The
I

Life.

if

almost
very

and

seething

through

showering
the

sun

had

no

had

followed

inside

shed

silvery

everything

converted

into

of

Catching
by

Ducks
Hand.

shed

and

floating at
with
the

but

fine

I venture

of the clouds

One

morning

m%

w^

ducks

might imitate
permits.

we

and

sink

mass

stones

thing
every-

and

two

panions
com-

tunately
Forand

stones

it.

rain

and

white

pure

and

which

tints.

explosion

it

but

We

which

fifteen hundred

was

steam.

saw

where

the

say

looked

height

rainbow

of

to

in

of

diamond-like

height

the

shook

anything

immense

an

and

of

demolished

see

beautiful

most

the

or

cloud

vast

earth

the door.

have

could

we

there

tons

over

my

reached

it would

door

dungeon,

of

strong

very

beheld

judging

just witnessed,

shouts

shelter

red-hot

of

as

guide

abyss;

terrific force

the

before
we

yawning

column

the

several

boiling

dark

upon

mist

the

with

was

descended

feet, exclusive

Wild

shed

minutes

the

in

grew

the

little

the

the

though

as

see

hurled

shelter

means

toward

got inside

immense

an

air

left the

and

steam

back

we

to

the

were

several
we

worse,"

be

ran

we

sight

was

din

which

was

when

we

mud

the

the

It

instant

sight,

who

boulders

will

terrific roar,

of

out

next

in

advanced

we

phenomenon.

one

surprised

was

the

and

dynamite had exploded, and the


violent
earthquake. I hesitated

and

down

next

was

from

back

the

shed, but before

with

as

result

shouted, and

Escape

My

ADVENTURES

some
a

way
the

Maori

boys

which

white

nature

catch-

boys

of the current

their
heads
with
Having covered
brushwood, they clasped hands in couples and
drifted down
with
the current
in an
upright position,so that
visible and
not
no
a
ripple appeared
part of the body was
the surface
of the water.
As the small heaps of brushwood
on
drifted
several
through the flocks, there were
suppressed

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

36

IV

CHAPTER

OVERTHROW

THE

Rev.

named

ttl

Teeth.

only

succeeded

in

named

Te

Christianity,suddenly
a

special revelation

which

mixture

Judaism, original Maori


The
the

to

rather

was

first claimed
taken

be

be

to
a

He

slightesteffort.
made

he

of

broke

him

and

displayed

the

superstitious Maoris
power
followers

and
of

and

accordingly
Mariri

are

tianity,
Chris-

destroy
from

Aotea

Pai

Mariri,
tianity,
Chris-

of

and

fessed
pro-

ship.
nature-wor-

ascendancy

relating.

over

he

When

strangely

that

he

was

was

confined

with

very

apparently
with

all the
such

ning
begin-

so

chain

believed

Pai

worth

confined

harekeke, but he broke

upon

The

the

then

was

put

miraculous

lunatic

his

many

received

had

elements

some

acted

inspired,he

he

called

he

them
the

Pakehas

gained
and

curious

to

previously

to

heathenism,

Ua

Te

dangerous

chain, but

strong

which

by

means

Maoris

the

of

had

gods

own

heathenism

About

that

religionwhich

new

singular

was

Ua, who

of

taught

arts.

not

hundreds

many

also

had

Pa, and

from

announced

their

from

establish

and

had

cannibalism, drive

restore

Roa,

turning

mechanical

Maori

Waihi

Poukawa,

at

years

surrounding Maoris

Christianity,but

1864

the

and

Tokaanu

useful
of

for many

labored

near

the

the

to

had

Grace

W.

PROPHET

FALSE

Episcopal missionary
self-sacrificing

and

worthy

very

OF

ropes

strong

very

which

superhuman
him

to

followed
best

be

they

the
ropes

could

strength
gifted

his

known

without

that

with

leadership.
in New

Zea-

CAPTAIN

OF

their

history by

land

wind),

meaning

their

during

tongi (Staff

of

sort

life) and

of

frantic

the

worship,

heathen

which

cries

which

driven

away,

fanaticism

the

Hau

which

May-pole

They
would

they

like maniacs.

shrieking

the word

only

Maori

(the
New

prevailed.

The

it seemed

though

as

all,were

the

on

The

and

tensive

nearly

tribes

all
to

chief

orator

settle

discuss

the

to

the

in

after

meet

the camp

conflict

hundred

where

the

Hau

false

gods

and

Hau

for

tribes, converts

the

thoroughly

were

the
of

war

of

course

most

ex-

tion,
exterminadenly
sud-

events

remarkable

most

way.

River

Wanganui

holding

of the Hau

impending

one

horrible

were

public meeting

at

situation,they promptly dispatched their

religion by selecting one

new

most

ment
excite-

most

making

whole

the

residing along

Christians, and

which

about

set

changed
Maori

the

who
upon

the

intense

savage

preparations

tion, when

The

all

to

attack

most

authorities

of

Extermina-

applied

joining them.

of

British

alarmed
War

in

of all Mihanere

heads

committed

northern

all the

point

Pakehas

devouring outlying settlers,and

and

by murdering

excesses

all the

The

Haus

Hau

British

of

city of Wanganui,

settlement.

missionary

important

the

to

formidable

the

besieged

and

Plymouth

formidable

them

inhabitants

and

made

Christianity). They

accept

intense

British

the

eat

missionaries

for

word

also

forcibly

was

and

also

most

the

heads

the

eat

to

out

Tongi-

Like

Grace

rendered

soon

Roa, but they would

Aotea

and

Haus

(Hau

called

they

rapidly increasingnumbers

sent

not

Hau

they uttered
ing
chieflyin danc-

consisted

surrounding tribes,but

all the

to

authorities.
that

the

of

only

not

and

Hau

of

fads, the religionspread rapidly. Mr.

new

to

37

nickname

common

from

around

madly

QUINTON

Christian
warriors

fightin

defense

and

Haus, challenging them

hundred
Maoris

might
of

the

prove

them

of

merits

their

upon

invoke
while

best

of

the

aid

their

warriors
Island

Moutoa
the

to

of

their

Wanganuis

THE

38
would

call

The

such

or

Mariri

it,and

the

on

Maoris

many

Hau

Hau

issue

and

Maoris

are

The

emissaries

like
the

and

enemy,

the

hold

solemn

them

death

curses

and

heathenism
them

regard

with

fortitude

of the

Cross

to

in the
or

While

the

of

part

boldly defy

the

ceremonies

carried
heathen
the

into

He

Hau
toward
out
with-

to

us,

it must

been
It

dark-skinned

taught
required

champions

of their

tribe

cantation
in-

only recently

always

traditions

upon
and

curses

had

who

the

pronounced

these

whole

essary,"
nec-

if

race

they

would

be

and
were
terminated
ex-

slavery.

chief

chief

only

bullets

gods, believing that


their

he

render

turned

nonsensical

these

all the

battle

coming

is

superstitiousterror.

most

of their ancient

the vengeance
defeated

on

and

Ua

callingHau

Wanganui

Christianity,had

for

Te

Maoris, railing down

Wanganuis,

the

make

to

and

"It

forward

Although

childish

that

remembered

great

destruction.
seem

may

Christian

upon

in

orators

in battle

yourselves."

to

the
tianity.
Chris-

over

proceeded

victorious.

stop all the

slightestinjury

most

forsaken

will

you

new

watch

Mariri

right hand, palms

your

up

to

the

ceremonies, which

and

rush

to

near

natural-born

protect them

you

accept

respective beliefs.

incantations
would

parties

Island, and

to

Pai

sides

of their

in defense

added, "for

and

dogs

of

than

war

Moutoa

and

best

invincible,invulnerable, and
he

and

far

both

on

could

Maori

1864, the rival

persuaded

the

among

tianity
Chris-

promptly accepted

upon

from

the

of

Haus

canoes

about

tianity.
Chris-

whether

prove

mind

grand triumph

his followers

assured

to

14,

his heathen

performed

be

May

the

stirringspeeches

them

of

gathered

witness

world.

Hau

were

belief

The
the

who

the

to

of

religion. Nothing

true

The

various

their

to

was

this.

morning

from

landed

as

fightin defense

and

the

was

acceptable

more

challenge

God

of this battle

result

Pai

fairer

be

ADVENTURES

their Christian

on

or

STRANGE

was

of the

performing
Wanganuis

his

heathen

prayed

to

the

rites
true

OF

God

vindicate

to

heathen

their

Christian

enemies, who

Mete

while

the

guard

of

great
the

the

that

served

to

like

who

of

day.

clove

rallied like

four

held

were

the

Te

in
the

of

reserves,

the

prophet

advance
Ua

manded
com-

efforts

double-barreled
in

braves
the

the

skull
hero

first
of

and
two

simultaneously
leaders

act

singled

through

the

second

bullets

the

the

and

the

his

from

the
on

Hau
the

of

two

Hau

when

two

him.

attacked
his

spear
He

tomahawk.

Hau

in

on

clan

lant
gal-

struck

death

of

discouraged

the

spot.

rapid succession

perate
des-

fortunes

body with

with

took

most

reloading

of
fate

then

killed

he

other
same

the

with

out

either,

two

leading the Wanganuis

killed him

in such

of

him

one

was

and

the

and

Tamihana,

gun

that

combat.

retrieve

to

spears

discovered

met

and

only

able.
invulner-

invincible

battle

in command

them.

which

were

nor

in the

advance

ward
for-

fighting with

in the

attempted

was

ran

Haus

chief, Wirimu

Wanganui

Hau

of their

him

rushed

superstitious

wide,

quickly

might

early

young

and

Hau

that

half

touch

to

such

went

invulnerable,

all their
slain

his

shots

they

enemy

with

Wanganuis

not

was

With

the

with

the

than

more

as

hand-to-hand

came

were

the

style when
him

fiftymen

guard

Wanganuis

seized

belief

the

when

heroic

Hau

Tamihana

false

defying
their

succeeded

warriors

minor

of

one

instantly. A
and

side

advance

invulnerable

were

there

Kingi

command

and

dogs

every

soon

his chiefs

of

guard

commanded

the

be

to

Maoris

opponents

Mete

Hau

their

destroy

commanded

the

and

Haus

they joined

the

Metene

Haus

tomahawks,

almost

war-chief

strengthen

But

the

Hiroti

the Hau

terror

commanded

surprisingthat

Christian

and

to

victory over

reserves.

barking

their

seeking

either

on

Haimona

Hau

is not

believed

and

the

advance

an

fiftymore

Kingi

and

Wanganuis,

The

now

forth

sent

first,while

reserve.

It

were

39

them

worship by giving

party then

engage

and

his

QUINTON

beliefs.

Each
to

CAPTAIN

The

Wanganuis

then

the

critical moment

up

the

deep

was

and

fresh

in his

he

never

win

would
last

follow

spot where

the

reserves,

charge

ancient

Romans.

in

asked

The

champion

Still another
the

on

heathen

dashed

banner

heathen
both

of

fiftymen

dead

upon

the

followers
him

now.

Wanganui

the.

;
serves
re-

the

toward

slew

their

beaten

field,and

midst

in
he

the

the

him,

triumph.

was

but

down,
almost

of

opposed

short

like demons

with

Wanganui

as

the

quarter

no

it away

ground

combat

in the

Metene

after

and

of

manner

moment

carried

and

defeated

the

all who

down

partiesfought

entirely routed,

the

desert

stood

single-handed

reserves,

always

in which

desperate

warrior

but

onward

muskets

and

planted
is

hand-to-hand

deadly

this

At

Wanganui

battle in which
were

fighters and, cutting

captured

to

warriors

clubbed

and

suddenly

Hau

in

declaring

advancing. The Wanganui


followed
lustilyand made

was

Hau

an

of extermination

one

formation, after

Hau

as

was

His

would

led the way

clan

was

stand

shouting

old

which

chieftain.

they

were

custom

it

This

Maori

Then

wedge

given.

or

there.

for vengeance,

tomahawks

spears,

spot where

battle will be

Hau

parties closed

both

Hau

Hau

who

reserves,

Wanganuis,

him, Haimona

eager

terrific

was

that the

he

the

before

man

retreating Wanganuis

front
the

in this
the

following

of

tory.
vic-

worthy

himself

spear,

will be shown.

mercy
to

and

last

declaration

of

but

his

die

or

resort

the

die to

It is
no

the battle

Wanganuis,

planted

from

retreat

desperate

would

family, in

achieve

the

Then,

itself,he

heirloom

the

behind

battle.

for

race

would

fall in

to

would

he

proved

Rallying

bore.

eager

Maori

the

Haimona

Chief

them

commanded

the

brought

he

promptly

so

believing
lost to

that

shrewdly perceived

Ua

arrived,

reserves,

emergency
he

Te

now

apparently

now

reputation

and

had

Hau

Hau

All

broke

line

superstitions. Their

their

awakened

and

and

wavered

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

40

ing
cheer-

desperate
Hau

Haus

leaving upward
all the others

OF

killed

were

CAPTAIN

captured

or

the

through

false

the
bank

started

first and
overtook

head

him

Battle

b*?"cen
u

Heathen

suit

of

the

thirty

number

of

the

rival

had

Hau

in such

at the

only

re-

it may

as

twelve

men

Hau

Hau

men

engaged
regarded
as

heathenism.

in favor

of the

around

Hauism

had

it; for
as

the

its

conflict

terminated

that
result

as

tianized
Chris-

the

lous,
miracu-

as

death-blow,

fell away

tween
be-

combat

battle

Wanganuis

be

it must

deciding

and
The

received

its followers

cases

in

regarded

estimated

be

not

it not

portance
im-

The

must

actual

an

the

while

exterminated.

this battle

Maoris

tribes for miles

about

of

tribes, but

overwhelmingly

usual

lost

wounded,

were

were

Christianity and

and

had

Wanganui

chief.

incredible

battle, for

chief's

amazed

were

the

ganui
Wan-

the

heathen

Christian

own

into

gained

Ua

the

then

leaped

deer, but

The

'

that

two

Te

back

Maoris

the

warriors

small

between

assembled

and

understood

so

feet of his

Maoris.

the

like

away

brought

The

sound

and

Christian

by

and

he

him.

of

pursuit

running

laid it at the

and

in

him,

to

him;

missed

his tomahawk

grasping

started

and

stream

and

gun

him

prophet."

false

Ua, but

Te

to

saw

and, callinga warrior

after

Hau

endeavor

and

of the Wanganuis,

is the

was

first of the

river

the

Ua, shouting, "There

his

dropping

into

away

instantlyfired

Wanganui

ming
swim-

by

escape

the

among

Haimona,

escape.

Te

to

was

leap

to

swimming
pointed

to

Ua, seeing that all

Te

prophet

tnem"

Haus

Prophet!"

they attempted

as

l"st to

False

the

41

stream.

The
"Behold

QUINTON

for

rapidly

as

as

is

they

joined.
Nothing

could

be

situated

about

Auckland

on

them

they consist of

and

chambers

one

hundred

the west

in the

entrancing

more

heart

coast.

of

a
a

than

the

and

thirty miles

The

Waitomo

series

of

wide

heavily wooded

Waitomo
due

River
and
hill.

caves

south
runs

from

through

lofty stalactite
One

entrance

STRANGE

THE

42

is at the

rocky portal high

river

the

where

point

ADVENTURES

hillside

the

on

and

trees

and
form
wonderment

loveliness

at

the

named

make

to

scene

there

"courtrooms"

and

romantic
The

wall

sheer

risingto
the

trip across
settlement

at

the

volcano
a

broad

terrific landslide

Heu

and

the great Maori


to

red
of

Boiled
Death.

changing
legend

taken

one

in

abound

caves

which

boilingmud

fifty-fourof

his

people

of

in

the

of the

tinct
ex-

called

to

of the

course

May, 1845,
Te

great chief

the very

at

defying all the

was

the

small

was

descended

little settlement

the

at

foot

the

attention

our

feet, present

landed

at

Bay,

twenty-five-mile

still marks

which

earth

leader

end,

Here

Western

hundred

and

canoe

is most

Topomana

the

made

southern

The

most

tms

vicinity are

situated

to

in temperature
that

some

bathe

in

very

when

moment

of volcanoes

powers

of

and

boiling springs

large

falls

cold

to
a

basins

at

intervals,

uncertain

boiling point.

on

the

the

in which

friendly visit

in

basins

circular

together, and

paying
these

the

three

near

from

Maoris
one

of

singular

rises

water

tions
forma-

startle

to

as

actly
ex-

them.

harm

to

Maori

extreme

completely burying
Heu

in

of

fifteen
We

panorama.

Kakaramea.

stripof

caverns

stalagmite

cliffs of

of

height

bay

with

formations

the

shore

western

basaltic

immense

changing

ever

an

the

along

The

striking.

worms
glow-

breath

series of

many

that

of

traditions.

fantastic

scenery

In

figures

it is little wonder

entering, and

on

and

human

resembling

much

so

myriads

luxurious

are

resembling heavy hangings

of moisture

fairly catch

one

unearthly.

so

symmetrical

beads

with

faintly lighted

in

ceilingsand

by

pillarssparkling with

white

of

abound

caves

upheld

through
thicket

domed

Vast

corridors

other
of

The

treasures.

winding
Maoris.

midst

in the

underbrush.

romantic

Treasure

the

and

emerges

There

here

evening

of

is

were

their

of

with

shroud

snowy

the

the
but

ganui

never

River

crimson.

River,

Hudson

world,

have

seen

New

and
the

including

in

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

44

have

majestic
any

Zealand.

that

brought

was

since

the

seen

equaled

finest

River

Columbia
in

the

on

up

beauty

banks

rivers
in

Oregon,
the

Wan-

in

OF

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

CHAPTER

SAMOA,

TONGA,

I next

sailed

hill,and

from

I went

and
ou-

preach

sionary

and

Samoa.

tical text

preach
Zealand,
with

"I

with

put

beg
to

moli

the

rolled
is

mis-

an

known

each

the

converted

of

the

upon

idensavage

Plenty, in

member

his

who

raised

New

up

long,
to

under

calico

other, like the

of

us,

the

We

lowed
fol-

beside

women

the

quite

dresses, which
walked

they
home

arms.

the islanders
blocks

toward

platform

especially interestingstone
to

extending

here."

missionaries, and

their

the

kohina," which

dismissed

was

loose

the

worshipers,

turned

come

the

strict

platform facing

face, palms

man,

and

pay

serving-men, who,

white

several
now

not

native

moli, Papalangi, hau

congregation
their

down,
did

the

among

his

floor, while
and

up

appointed places on

large rectangular

facing

from

Bay

walked

pardon,

your
our

with

in deference

on

Nukualofa
two

level

removed

them
There

head

of

one

"Faka

When

naively

sent
a

on

him

had

the

on

chief, squatting upon

exclaimed,

chief.

from

ourselves

seated

congregation,
hands

the

over

We

old

means,

heard

we

natives

heard

had

we

poles

bamboo

long

attention.

the

to

congregation squatted

again rapping

his

the mate

and

Sundays before.

few

The

the

the

capital of

Sunday,

was

Edge-

for

Tonga

but

Agnes

the

church, where

to

onip

men

It

ISLANDS,

barkentine

Nukualofa,

Islands.

Tonga
T
1

in the

at

was

LOYALTY

AND

Sydney

first stop

our

HEBRIDES

NEW

45

as

Tuba

dressed

gable

ends

monument

Tui.

of

It consists
set

stone
a

near

upright

house.

of
and

These

THE

46
blocks

the

into
A

support
like

other

of

center

huge

horizontal

rooftree.

of

stone

bowls

three

thousand

lying on the ground


during an earthquake,

miles

blocks

stones

also
tools

The

Apia,

in

was

our

first

prominent object that


which

dark
many

miles

to

entering

the

Some

of

Egyptians

which

nearly

ting
cut-

told

are

we

possessed the

alone

In

all the

strikes

the

is

eye

water

people

safe

present

the

be

for

seen

keep the

to
a

passage

of

background

lighthouse,and

as

instructed

are

and

fall
silvery water-

can

the tall spire of

over

white

along the beach


approaching from seaward

it is used

harbor

residences

church

so

gators
navifall
water-

in the

lage,
vil-

through the reefs.

delightfullyattractive
settingof tropicaltrees

pearance
apand

flowers.

Gigantic

ofatthc
Polynesians.

The

distinguishingcharacteristic

Polynesian islanders
have

seen

specimens

is their
of

world, including Patagonians, but

people who

and

of

street

one

in their

the

The

ships.

on

copper,

and

alignment assuring a
the

clearly that

people possessed

gleaming

that

sea

directlyin line
this

This

rock.

out

here

conspicuously against

gleams

volcanic

of

tempered

of

port of call.

next

carried

similar

stone

no

only

and

copper.

reside, consists

Samoa

in

or

Phoenicians

of

town

been

steel

tempering

to

Islands,

formation

coral

It contains

sea.

handiwork

the
of

is of

just described, showing

have

must

made

of

the

monument

that the ancient


secret

Tui

above

show

is similar

Mariana

in the

Tinian,

position in

its

bowl

This

slab.

of

from

all

in

has

by

near

away.

Tuba

of

that of the

these

island

the

on

slightlyelevated
to

horizontal

the

island

The

perpendicular slabs.

the

bowl

stone

middle

of

one

the

to

one

neatly mortised

of the slab is

end

top of

from

extending

slab

Each

the

probability fallen
the

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

compared

with

the

natives

of

the

gigantic size.

nearly
I

of

have

Tonga

every
never

and

race
seen

Samoa

I
in
a

CAPTAIN

OF

for immense
not

only

the

common

taller,but

are

from

from

the

into

high

and

dry

tall without

Samoan

to

land.

that

the

saw

in it

giants, the
in

our

all of

are

in the
of

men

of

sons

fair

color

than

the

back

which

carried

one

half

inches

after

"All
And
the

of

come

the

there

and

so

the

didly
splen-

was

this

Land.

me

beside

Moses

to

sight as grasshoppers,

own

arm

giant
description of

stature.

great

quainted
ac-

one

pygmy

of

few

and

feet and

seven

Promised

Anak

and

was

on

up

eight and

of

whom

baby,

shoes

grounded

me

example

spies brought

that

were

with

up

five feet

am

constantly

me

of reconnoiter

we

chiefs

my

had

picked

gather

is

He

journey
the

chief

water,

measured

reminded

we

remove

shoes, but I appeared like

my

proportioned.
Canaanites

would

chief, who

which

the

to

boat, which

beach, when

woman

about

was

small

our

rushed

preciselyas

occasion

one

ashore

yards

considerably lighterin

are

the

and

people.

Upon
wade

47

development,

muscular

and

stature

QUINTON

race,

the

their

people
saw

we

giants:
we

and
in

were

sight." But these natives are as indolent in disposition


as
comprehend the white
they are
large in size and cannot
man's
of working hard
a
day in order to make
way
every
living.
The
island
produces finest coffee, cotton, tobacco, cocoa
still in possession of
who
and
are
vanilla, and the Samoans,
than
the greater part of the island, have
more
they need.
that it can
be worked
Most
of the soil is so uneven
only by
Samoans
far too
The
native
hand.
are
proud and indolent
I was
there
the foreign cultivators
when
for others, so
to work

their

were

Britain, New
to

work
The

on

We

import

to

Ireland, the Solomon


their

must
were

wild

cannibals

Islands

and

New

from

New

Hebrides

large plantations.

employment

cruises

others.

compelled

be

of
made

this
to

imported
new

engage

commissioned

labor

to

make

meant

workmen
such

that
and

cial
spe-

return

cruise, and

STRANGE

THE

48
labor

as

owing

vessels
the

to

Fijians, besides
to

the

the

New

of the

islanders

and

The

for

trading

Samoans,

Tongans,

armed

were

into

the

with

leaves.

high

and

only

upon

As

of the

devote

dressed

than

native
The

small

the

as

These

people
of

state

missionaries

the

live in peace,

to

is

to

four

house

feet

depends

it.
time

ing
hav-

to

member

their

kinky

separately with

one

this

into

decades

to

thatched

binding

at

process

grow.

few

and

stuck

important

very

continues

before

of trees

single occupation, and

each

warfare
in

the

sleep in

other

themselves

constant

Their

than

more

in

head.

and

top

bodies

hanging

carefully separates

continues

divide

the

and

hair

more
infinitely

binding
he

faces

of the

not

are

Polynesian
entirely opposite.

of branches
at

ine
imag-

appearance,

are

long

back

who

any

barber

tresses,

hair

to

their

length of

barber

pineapple fiber,and

intervals

the

tribe

the

the

huts

these

In

they

their

together

this

reason

Aneiteum.

made

people

of

into

at

of

community.

locks

knot

wide, while

the number

their hair
this

rule

six feet

men

wear

the

between

paint

most

difficult to

be

customs

and

fastened

ground,

that

of

hovels

but

nothing

are

The

than

Aneiteum,

at

up

It would

Aneiteum

of

tied in

or

brought

we

and

manners,

people

tresses

houses

But

cannibals

of

crew

Hebrides.

brilliant colors

in various

matty

run

inhabitants

the

language, color,

the

of

cargoes

officers,all of whom

striking contrast

more

in

white

uneventful

an

southern

thin

large

miscellaneous

to

natives

by the

teeth.

After

for

acceptable

attack

to

carried

they

shipped

we

purposes,

that

articles

cheap, gaudy

liable

always

were

fact

ADVENTURES

worship

four
the

missionaries

have
the

lived

tribes,which

came.

taught their

true

God

verts
con-

instead

of

demons.
In

common

with

absolutely in
away

to

the

west.

the
a

The

other

future

Sea

South

life in

unconverted

Islanders

paradise

still believe

they

situated
in

lieved
befar

demons,

CAPTAIN

OF

whom

they

49

placate by sacrifices. Their chief god


dwelling place they firmly believe is in

endeavor

to

whose

Matmase,

is

QUINTON

the sky.
After

securing

Pacific

the

of

locate

to

is visible

land

nine

hundred

and

at

distance

of

this

from

ascending

seen

eighty feet

m^es

Towns,

The

anchor.

to

Flourish-

been

The

natives

was

unusually

burst

said

destruction

of

receded

and

dry

all sides.

the

the

to

of

rocks

three

bottom

Tanna
are

to-day by

entrance.
most

wiped
ruin

been
above

With

the

volcano
volcano

new
a

out

tidal

fish

in

the

sites

the

second

level

wave

left

bottom

water

and

and

were

the

wave

death

marked
After

on

1878.

year

causing

other

had

and

bay

and

were

forced

was

of harbor

blocking the

the

and

what

and

the

and

has

dous
tremen-

eruption the

and

came

occurred

of

15

plantations.

sharks

feet.

further

very

and

eight

we

three

by

eruption

inland

rack

hundred

expanse

being

far

volcano,

first

Villages

westward

another

made

is visible

about

which

each

to

the

roaring

quantitiesof

upon

distance

be

With

nothing but
flourishingtowns

had

harbor

previous

time

several

rises

of this harbor

shocks

August

the old volcano

sea,

on

moment's

and

n,

active.

in from

swept

that

between

out

of the

considerably changed

February

10,

can

which

level and

sea

formation

earthquake
January

smoke

Resolution,

Port

at

t^ie eastward

to

Earthquakes

ing

the

above

and

lighthouse

natural

fore
be-

point. Long

flame

of

cano
vol-

fiftymiles.

Arriving
and

clouds

dense

of

islands

of all the

southern

the

Tanna,

perpetually active

of the

near

for

sailed

we

easiest

the

account

on

situated

Yashur,

the
be

of

Loyalty Islands, one

in the

here

recruits

few

high

of

the

for

earthquake

appeared above the surface,


can
only
Entry to the harbor

careful

navigation,

the

passageway

narrow.

is

extremely fertile,and

clothed

to

the

summits

even

with

the

highest

tains
moun-

tropical vegetation.

STRANGE

THE

50
which

Yams,

natives

the

feet

long and weigh


vegetable growths are

"f medium

Head-dress.

Their

noses

chiefs

the

stick

of the

septum

hair

man's

twice

children's

then

down

bladed

insert

expansion,

with

ears

the

lie upon

bracelets

carving

these

upon

stretch

the

baubles

once

their

of

They

They

lobe.

drawn

go

the

shows

so

practically
in kilts

themselves

and

other

and

sometimes

handsomely

and

rolled-up plantain leaf,

array

polished shell

of

only

lobes

in the

shoulders.

neatly

very

the

dress

to

years

it is dressed

are

full-dress occasions

upon

ringletsand

huge rings of tortoise-shell

elongated lobes

the

grass

wear

of

of

pieces

of

ebony through

or

holes

cut

The

hundreds

in

beards

style,but

and

brown

in

require five

to

active.

fine hair.

with

shell

polished

Parents

force

to

as

naked, but
also

and

until

ornaments

of

ears

their

load

far

lifetime.

by the

which,

of

fashionable

their

wear

color,

in

very

eyes

arranged

and

It is said

nose.

in the

in

short
men

pieces

built and

covered

are

all other

dark

are

flat, their

are

bodies

The

islands

of these

three

0ver

this.

to

stature, well

hair

little curls.

erect

or

their

proportion

natives

Fashionable

wear

than

in

their

passing ships, are


forty pounds, and

sell to

more

The

women

'ADVENTURES

They

woven.

wonderfully
order

high

tricate
inof

artistic skill.

favorite

The

the

teeth

battle.

Most

South

in

very

much

the

is

extremely dangerous

or

and
is

an

open
of

of the

of

but

none

men

human

teeth

to

necklace

would

murder.

On

occasional
a

he

other

valuable

wears

as

intervals

mixture

the

of

whale's
to

do

It

only

to

teeth,

so,

hand,

in

teeth

diamonds.

of

venture

teeth

killed

whale's

upon

people regard

wear

warrior

has

wearer

look

is considered

teeth

with

to

of whale's

necklace
the

Islanders

civilized

valiant

whose

During the
faces jet black

Sea

that

beings

way

challenge

human

of all is

ornament

the

for

it

lace
neck-

slayer

ornaments.

of peace

the

oil and

powdered

men

paint their
charcoal.

dance

about

danced

in

the

with

the

of

Port

and

the

women

ring

dancers

intricate

naked

Their

savagely

the

and

the

among
The

rude

ratner

War

and

Tomahawks,

carved

graceful
their

attention

making

to

races

they

make

them

flat.

shaped

much

and

make

of savage
feet in

ten

than

inch

an

each.

They

The
of

and

no

the

famous

are

will break

it.

The

barbs
use

is

say,
used

not

put

are

kawas
so

Varying

or

and

they
east

of

from

and

and

and

woolly-haired

Solomon
of this
that

inches

to

the

spears
finer

are

mens
speci-

eight
being less

barbed
of

two

on

four

barbs

in hand-to-hand

shields, but

tough

of

is from

spear

being

use

fifteen

are

time

Their

heavy "pike"
of the

ar-

object

much

in six whorls

killingstone

strong

main

affords

race

never

the

but

part of the shaft

on

are

elaborate

all

in battle.

Instead

tribe

It is considered

club.

thickest

great

as

straight-hairedraces
about
four feet long

typicalthrowing

long

to

bluish-gray rock

almost

Pacific

other

of

gleams

war-clubs

is the

round;

club

diameter.

also

shields

Like

the

length,the

Strange

combat.
matter

lose

art.

in

opposite sides

to

dances.

this

and

they give

reason

Indian

an

of

in the most

typical weapon

like

beautifullymade

this

war-clubs

The

craft

War

weapons.

their

greatest disgrace

to

for

existence, and

fitful

the

clumsily made,

manner.

with

blacks.

adorned

and

all savage

tomahawks,

spears,

rows,

executed

of

they maintained, yelling

other

and

perfect time

spectacle almost

Clubs

Spears

in

which

and

in

bright color, wheeling

Australian

canoes

by shouting

itself consisted

of

gyrating

perfect time

men

side of

outer

evolutions

every

minute, made

every

corroboree

in

figures,painted

and
firelight,

as

hands

dance

graceful

and

turning, cavorting

the

The

The

music

own

clapping

dance.

the

on

precision characteristic

machinelike

and

and

Resolution.

their

supplied

of the

measure

highly

many

the

north

tops of their voices

the

at

inner

The

ring.

miles

six

an

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

52

for

that

Islands.

people is made
no

rough

nearly

two

usage

feet

CAPTAIN

OF

from

and

length

in

inch

an

quarters in diameter, it is

like

unerring aim at his


ponderous two-handed
They believe that
quite
been

much

as

cast

over

wielded.

are

them

with

as

"Heads,
has

win

least

at

disposal of

life and

death

The

king

easier

The
natives

make

to

gods

springs,streams,
and

on.

the great

mun,

of

so

Yashur.

They

their notions

they

have

evil

no

in the

in

next.

be

they

but

also

the

the

not

only

have

the

who

is believed

to

believe
to

of

ment
settle-

Every

man,

cacy
effi-

sort

"

ward
after-

weapon

to

it

upon

sacred

owing

arrangement.
or

practice of witchcraft.

Egyptians

made

and

who

invaded

find

god

gods

of

so

inanimate, that

many

Per-

Egypt remarked, "It


in

than

Egypt
be

said

of

is

man."

Tanna,

for

sects,
fish, snakes, birds, trees, rocks, in-

chief

spiritwho

that

living

departed spirits,heavenly bodies,

Their

regard

idea

of

easy

endowing

wound

cast

thing might

same

they

deadly; whenever
to

have

which

and

weapons

that every

lose"

ancient

sian

Strange
Beliefs.

the

an

"bJects" animate

Superstitious
and

tribe makes

be

by

his

depends

spells which

the

sorcerer

weapons,

with

weapons

with

sorcerer

one

spells upon

casts

their

it is believed

tails,you

with

kawas

him

dexterity

powers

the

his

upon

and

new

to

hurled

hand-to-hand.

the

over

spell which

the

straight as

them

rushes

charms

of

wound

and

three-

kills him.

upon

guaranteed

mortal

of

them

magical

and

first hurls

efficacyof

sorcerer

inch

legionariesfirst

engaged

and

the

incantations

inflict is
inflicts

club

an

lathe.

Roman

then

enemy,

magical

such

in

warrior

upon

The

performing

turned

then

Tanna

to

53

perfectly round

so

enemy,

the

manner

half

ancient

that

the

javelins at

their
In

as

and

been

it had

though
History tells us

look

to

ON

QUINT

in
it

are

conduct

worship
is said

heaven

to

is

paid

to

canoes
vol-

Karapana-

dwell

in the

called

Aneai,

volcano

though

confused, for, like all savages,


in

this life could

affect

ditions
con-

54

When
his

of

hut

supposed

is taken

to

is

the

wise

look

to

out

informing the
that they are
ting
getof the villageis
discover

and

case

rush

of

way

sorcerer

proceeds

sorcerer

friends

and

illness

The

fight.

diagnose the

to

The

family

shell, by

causing

and

come

ill his

conch

who

in

is.

enemy

native

enemy

called

then

STRANGE

blowing

ready

ADVENTURES

THE

the

who

study the

and

always properforming the while magical rites which


duce
the sick
the family. Should
a profound impression upon
it is always credited
to the superlativemerits
recover
person
ably
of the sorcerer's
magic. Should the patient die it is invarithe conch
his friends blew
shell too loudly
because
upon
case,

or

loudly enough.

not

They
and

for the

mourn

for them

place food

Upon

occasion

one

and

arms

breasts

for the
the

and

themselves.

with
We

tribes held

their

who

themselves

tribe

each

apart.
the
men

ends
at

The

to

the

facing

each

center

advanced
the

closing the

gap

of
until

extreme

at

their

to

fection
af-

tions
lamenta-

beach,
with

as

farewell

The

us.

them.

About

center

of the

other

in

line

they

were

of

either end.

They

their

to

seated

natives

open

the

space,

lines

and

some

chiefs

of

standing
feet

ten

stationary,while

three

The

feet apart.

lines then
stood

mense
im-

breadfruit

fiftyof

remained

both

two

another, with

two

about

blood.

when

Resolution

Port

go

each

right

faces,

their

with

covered

were

pigs, fowls, fish, yams,

roast

advanced

moment

in

the

near

piled up between

cocoanuts

they

large parties,facing one

in two

piles of

until

recruiting
feast

of

depth
of

their

which

wounds

heads

engaged

were

the

of

they inflicted upon


the
themselves
violently upon
selves
against trees and gashed them-

the

knives

love

painted

graves.

body

the

over

had

showed

and

dashed

still

were

friends

severityof

bamboo

wake

by the vehemency

deceased

They

platforms by the

mourners

jet black

knocked

ground,

for

witnessed
The

expressions of grief

savage

little

upon

we

killed in battle.

man

with

dead

faced

inward,

silentlyfor

full

CAPTAIN

OF

minute

this

in

his

upon

right

while

him

he
the
and

stood

fiendish

finally

and

rapidity

ended

food

with

right

for

in

eating
week.

the

ravenously

last

the

provisions
as

yell,

were

though

performance
man

tended
ex-

returning

and,

distributed

they

horrible

strange

Each

howl.

other

with

the

and

wailing

in

fell

he

as

repeated

yelling
and

chant,

greeting

gradually

immediately

then

rose

peculiar

long-drawn

hand

at

began

blood-curdling

men

erect

voices

places,

respective

began

in

of

voice

with

chief

of

front

in

arm

ground.

knelt

man

every

right

his

finally,

stood

Their

way.

his

hands

all

the

to

lines

two

and

his

raising

until

feet,
The

erect.

head

tone,

his

performance

ease

their

low

to

rose

his

55

simultaneously

extended

and

bowed

in

slowly

knee

he

chanting

then

position,

ON

QUINT

had

to

and

not

tasted

all

THE

56

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

CHAPTER

ATTACKED

island of Tanna

The
miles
an

comprise

languages

district cannot

different

several

intenselyhostile

is

goes

beyond the boundary


This

atrocities is
who

use

effort

every

natives

running between

the

their summits

After

his

to

domain

hills and

the mountains,

Bay.

related

the group.
and

the

women

We

could

not

tattoo

peril of

craft.
witch-

and

in

the

\\_-ich

set

we

valleys
are

ered
cov-

of

leaves.

any

s^ips engage(*

The

business

Erro-

anchored

in

this island

of

islanders of

other

any

parts of their bodies


men

here

go

owing

the natives and


in

sail for

north, and

the upper

troubles between
Pirates

who

sorcerers,

war

crops

than

race

negro

do

each

its concomitant

woolly-hairednatives

girdles made

wear

naked.

The

to

one

forests of finest woods.

Dillon's
more

of

at

so

priestsand

excellent

manga,

are

with

cultivate

small

speak

native

any

belief in

securing laborers at Tanna


about
eighteen miles to the
The

small

so

and
district,

does

of cannibal

encourage

with

of

eleven

inhabitants

that

other

warfare

constant

chieflythe work

The

to

of

state

of

the

of another

the

to

and

long

tribes, all of which

that

those

understand

tribe

his life.

miles

is twenty-two

radicallydifferent

so

so

SAVAGES

BY

strangely enough the inhabitants

wide, and

area

VI

absolutely
to

recent

several other

"blackbirding,"as

the

kid-

napping of black laborers is called. It is not


Slavers.
surprisingthat the natives despise all white
and are
men
ready to attack a ship on slightest
white men
provocation, for most
engaged in the trading
business are littlebetter than piratesand slavers. They stop at
and

OF

CAPTAIN

nothing, it

matters

not

enabled

kidnap

natives

to

for

common

was

The

ship.

hatches

gradually

the

freely to
had

the

sailed

Another

would

the

trick

boats

from

the

on

fightit
looked

in

out

on

however,

for

men

fire

at

native

placed the

deadly

would

number

and

the

ship

The
leave

captain

form

to

the

the

under

he

paid

were

Should

beach

lated
stipu-

vessels
would

the

natives

defeated

crew,

the field to their rivals.

alliance with

would

either

from

be

to

two

while

of the

members

an

upon

themselves

respectivecrews

the

hostile tribe

destroying some

in

fusillade

they
firing

at

canoes

they

the

if

on

great rivalry between

was

they captured.

on

by

natives

up

in

men

rifles stand

allowing

because

earnest

ship

they struggled

upon
open

The

and

as

with

came

side
along-

canoes

canoes

struggling

would

obligedto

notorious
trade

in

themselves

trinkets.

and

fellows

recruitingground

furnish
his

the

was

of

chief

tion
condi-

on

captain with

tribe

own

It

or

that

of

enemy.

The
so

help

on

biscuit

natives

closed

three

or

There

away.

laborers

Outrages.

became

knives

the

they

that
Labor

of

in their

armed

pirate ships

assist him

and

natives

sufficient

natives

two

in amazement.
were

common

tribe

carried

same

to

were

attract

shore

for every

sum

directed

hatches

"blackbirders"

If

of the

crews

The

When

seen

and

the

and

captured

tins

It

missionary

the

attract

and

hold.

they all surrendered,

until

be

to

hold.

capture the black

deck

fight.

distance

meet

the

down

run

I have

water.

showed

the

in the

is to

would

ship's

them

were

plantations.

away.

suddenly

in the

and

vessel

to

in the

ships by offering them

the

small

board

pretend

to

long as they are

so

their

left open

be

57

be,

upon

hymn

placed

biscuits

boarded

suddenly

sing

be

on

come

work

to

would

great plenty would

it may

cruel

vessel

would

crew

board, the

how

labor

QUINTON

outrages connected

that the

British

with

authorities

strict regulation,which

the labor

trade,

intervened

and

put

an

end

to

the

abuses

of the

worst

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

58

and

assured

of

degree

some

the

justiceto

natives.
had

We

little success
Vates

The

Vates.

clothed

rich

timber,

bananas,

sweet

wide

inches
black.

and

bleached

distended

nose,

Many

of them

Australian

gathered

have

of

raised

patterns

blacks.

Their

The

women

of

made

wide

The

women

as

their bodies

upon

the

as

and

The

Weapons

are

wonder

Their

they

spears
set

so

top of

on

greatly

are

ears

and

arms

the

anklets

and

seven

chest

ranged
ar-

the

ingeniously

are

seashell

stone.

style of
and

cocoanut

inches

eight

or

patterns have

been

woven.

raised

practice making
of these

people

scars

the entire
for

beautiful
are

high

Pacific.

example,
and

at

The

value upon

ever

of the

and

rately
elabo-

made
seen.

them, for

the

barbs

the junction of

ornamentation

They

within

neatly

are

the finest I have


a

finish.

found

be

to

remarkable

are

carving and

probably the finest

carved

fiber.

the

belt

men

weapons

arrows,

the shaft is much

knot

and

arms.

of
Worfana^hip.
range

and

red, white

of white

after

for their beauty of


of

of

pierce the septum

also

polished

which

fiber,into

several

heavy earrings of

very

upon

woven

matting

Their

somewhat

of

clothing

ornament

an

armlets

wear

well

lime.

cocoanuts,

For

huge

They

scars

definite

in

wearing

insert

they

beautifully wrought

shell.

with

seashell.

in which

of the

in

habit

white

or

is

of

graceful pattern

in

yellow

the

from

tortoise-shell

and

hair

long

made

lofty

tropical productions.

other

formed.

well

wrapper

wrought

and

Their

the head

of

and

cane

tall and

kind

of

plantations

sugar

are

of

in

splendid forests

and

vegetation

the

to

islands

of

group

magnificentpanorama

vast

potatoes,

wear

men

rich

besides

inhabitants

The
the

in

proceeded

we

so

beautiful

most

afford

They

mountains
of

the

are

Pacific.

the entire

Erromanga,

at

it

the
of

head

platted
It is

no

requiresan

Yemyu

Cove

bushmen

of the

interior

throats

other's

their

unite

and

boats

Ashore

of natives

body

among

Natives.

They appeared
was

when

unarmed
laborers

unmolested

captured
he

have

the

During
hauled

that

swarmed

night

with

natives, and

could

they

men

peaceful trading
understood

who

could

so

For

in his

them

hauled
tied and

and

and

of his

men

cargo,

out

boats

to

the

called
at

to

be

into

of the

prevent resistance

on

with

that he
He

once.

proached
ap-

majesticallyup
the

were

the

captives whom

further

that

their part.

also

of the other

some

their

to

of

out

that

in order

all

captain,

out

it

we

the

by

armed

that

custom

men

these

beach

paddled

loaded

so

cove

glasses

insisted that all who

and

feet, pointing

explaining

and

usual

Nataio, the chief, stood

their

the

put

alongside

and, seizingtwo

whom

the

at

signaled

language,

their weapons

explaining that

promised,
some

to

our

armed,

were

armed,

were

answer

canoe

own

contrary

come

his tribe had

we

these

their

to

many

as

were

twenty

By daylight the

canoes

of them

first pass

must

but

carry,

little of

inquired why they


canoes.

only

many

allow

not

Not

us.

the

appear

that

through

see

soon

this

but

often

arrived

canoes

men.

as

them

receive

to

armed

beach.

day.

next

could

We

filled with

ready

the

us

large

many

were

rapidly toward
the

to

the beach.

on

up

they

were

transferred

the

secured

us

large

weapons,

complete

to

man

lowered

on

We

assured

the chief

and

few

attack.

meditate

prisoners,enough

many

would

and

they

white

where

to

safety ; they

of

to

we

assembled
have

to

guaranty

no

shore

were

ready

they willingly

arrival

our

into

pulled

in

it.

do

after

morning

ship

or

attacking the

to

The

rule.

are

occasions

of

purpose

opportunity

an

see

The

the

the beachmen

all other

upon

the

for

forces

they

whenever

come

and, although they and

vessels

each

cut

only exception to this


to this point to trade

is the

interior.

labor

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

60

was

guard

topknots,

hands

were

he had

necessary
the

for

prisoners

CAPTAIN

OF

Nataio's

contingencies.
closed

were

and

Attack.

wjre
the

the

material

The

their

discharged
when

of

had

the

captives,but
be

to

comprehend.

not

of

that

we

the

blood

had

the

of

barrier

ideal

an

the

and

high

four

had

the

already
the

of

deck

among

them.

The

sprang

for the

deck,

out

heads

the

shed, though all hands


which

something
the

wrangle

gradually swayed

they spread
what

observe

not

barbed

in front

threateningly over

was

netting, where

could

feet

or

canoes

about

During

blacks
gesticulating
feet

broke

in the

excited

much

of

deck

captiveson

their clubs
no

three

and

bound

remained

they flourished

where

of

fierce wrangle

who

warriors

loads

pro-

the part of the savages.

on

alongside

drew

canoes

vessel

rush

combined

against any

further

their position aft

up

five
nettingwas
of securing made

This

aft

the

taken

had

who

as

mustered

netting made

across

up

we

forecastle doors

hands

rifles and,

triced

method

and

used

convincing, so

galley and

boarding

crew,

61

not

locked, all

with

was

quarter-deck.

The

and

armed

tection, a

Treacherous

on

plausibleif

explanation was

for all

prepared

ON

QUINT

we

of

mob

in

out

such

few

a
manner

the

transpiring on

was

yelling,

within

to

up

peared
apcould

ward
for-

part of the deck.


Under

warriors

armed

clambered

this excitement

of

cover

darted

aboard.

gradually edged

in

maneuvering according
aboard

yellsand

told.
canoes

assailed

being

canoes

While
the

with

us

so

who

warriors
set

up

the

other

the

vessel,

with

practicallyevery

was

occupied

had

lately been

yell of

defiance

with

though

as

and

the

riors
war-

of

several

and

arrows

had

canoes

chorus

wild
shots

their fire,and

instantlyreturned

close up,

attention

out

volley of

We

guns.

our

prisoners also

broke

warriors

the

and

prearranged plan,

suddenly

their trade

from

the

them

to

of

sides

both

on

with

loaded

canoes

bows

our

meantime

the

In
up

under

two

one

the

of

our

in the

men

wrangling

shots

over

the

and, rushing aft in

THE

62

STRANGE

body, endeavored
clubs.

in the

eagerly
The

whole

their

the

met

the

side, while

while

moment,

of

attention

my

the chief, who

canoes,

bodily

wire

the

over

force with

t^lat

Wrestle
with

Savage.

assault

to

scalp

wound.

knife

ribs

at

powerfully built

body, killinghim
see

the

the

nettingwere

enemy's

opened
the port
this

At

the savages

attack

on

that

manner

picking off

in

side

my

threw

and

him

he

scended
de-

ing
the attack-

hand.
head

my

ranks

the

to

in

and

deck, where
individual

our

In

unexpected
we

efforts

the scuffle the black


his

with

but

tomahawk,

glancing blow which inflicted a


with
was
slashing at the savage
my
Tongan, seeing my predicament, approached

opponent
on

sudden

wrestled

and

landing

While

of my

in

crashed

and, drawing back


the

side.

men

so

get the upper

in

succeeded

was

^"^

we

aimed

only

engaged

was

rolled

such

on

ter
cen-

rifle.

my

The
I

in

his

the

crew

us

with

of the

body
was

starboard

of

one

netting
I

right where

board

leading the

was

deck, suddenly lifted

the

main

boat's

engaged

was

lacerated

and

torn

his

of

the

their

wire, only discovering

trying to

were

in

assailants

the

the deck, where


two

warriors.

oned
certainlyreck-

had

themselves

fire from

I opened

of

joined
passed

well-arranged plot

captain and the

and

which

canoes

been

barbed

from

mate

having
armed

heavy

brought

and

they

case

Many

front attack

fighting;the

on

the

host.

was

say,

in this

sharp points. The

the

of

to

been

wrists

the

later,by

blindlyon the
when
they found

their mistake

crew

learned

we

rushed

ignorance

fire

attack, a supply of weapons

their

had

their

that bound

affair,needless

without

upon

"captives" who

the

the vessel,but

capture

netting with

the

down

time

same

for their use,

aboard

to

beat

to

dropped the cords

deck

on

the

At

ADVENTURES

his

with

the spot.
waver

trying to

such

force

I sprang

and
beat

rifle,suddenly

break.

it down

that

to

his

it entered
feet in time

my

While

with

it into

drove

those

to

nearest

their clubs

those

CAPTAIN

OF

in

63
of

hurling volleys

been

had

background

the

QUINTON
arrows

over

of the vessel's
some
managed to wound
a
for they have
a
peculiarway of hurling spears over
crew,
barrier so that they will descend
point first on the other side.
fered
had sufhad been fightingthe enemy
In the short time we
not
surprisedto see them become
severely,so we were
of the galley and spring
under
retreat
cover
panic-stricken,
heads

their

had

and

overboard.

pointing

battered

burning the

of

With

the

deck

cleared
partially

and

down

natives

of
deck

the

met

them

desperately with
The
water,

fire

was

although

the

natives

had

been

through

his

so

them.

consists in

forward

and

arrows,

body

plunging

the

ber
num-

part of
but

ceived
re-

before

happened

be

to

fell mortally

and

shot
the

over

set

hastily

return

who

the native

the natives
the
to

battered

had

it threw

bow

with

in the door

object of looting it, and

find their retreat

their clubs

off.

cut

down

all cut

were

or

quickly extinguished with


it would
up

the

soon

have

been

it became

Their

lightingthe

several

captured.

buckets

inside of

dried

that

they

of

control

beyond

ever

ordinary method

of

They fought

salt
had

galley fire

fight a little longer. The


quite evident

of

in their effort to

tomahawks

and

carefullyextinguishedbefore

board;

fire with

kept

and

the

who

man

cloud

securing

rifles in

our

Rotuma

went

vessel's side,but

the

reach

on

ment,
mo-

chest.

emerged

now

from

in

put the fire out.

to

of spears

moment

air and

with

forecastle

the

arrow

the melee

During

next

his

through

volley

this

nettingwas

the

refuge

shower

an

in the

made

taken

escape.

the

but

arms

bullet

to

received

me

wounded,
both

with

us

time

had

beside

had

who

well-directed

they

general rush

and

vessel

idea

at

door

the

down

the

cut

Fijian

enveloped

was

afire,with

cargo.

on

galley, which

the

to

smoke, for the villains had

of
it

(fire!fire!)cried

Mbuka!"

"Mbuka!

were

allowed

they brought

the

of carrying fire about


cocoanut

husk.

This

will

smolder

When

for

of

were

now

withdrew
the

on

ship

natives

with

heavy gratings

20'

dark

race,

unquestionably Papuan,

natives

of darkest

temple which

water

is

to

contain

of

main

stock
as

pass

hamal

or

sacred

house.

council

for

measure

would

It

village; these

the

of

men

Hebrides,

The

them

of

villagehas

all the

New

in

here.

purpose

tude
lati-

high ridge poles, high pointed gables and


in the

provided

the

large war
skulls

the

of windows

toward

In

answers

of the

sees

in

Bay

E.

accounts

many

Each

have

hamals

and

Africa.

also

large enough

tiers

which

light and

the deck.

Southwest

in

one

all

and

cured
successfullyse-

sufficient

allowed

longitude 167" 25'

mixed

man

skirmish

been

gettingonto

variety of types which

vast

sacred

had

anchored

we

S. and

evidently a

the

from

tacked

and

undoubtedly expected

natives, like all other inhabitants

The
are

them

which

that

see

Rotuma

one

the

day before

the

could

less severely injured. The

or

attack; but the hatches

before

16"

outright in

more

were

secured

prevented

Just

is

crew

killed

them.

anchor

and

of

out

refuge behind

we

up

Fijian

them

paddle

and

hove

we

others

deserted, while

get away

Samoan,

been

we

the

join in

had

whom

to

so
starting,

was

of the

rest

air but

and

with

riddled

badly

occupants could

pretty anxious

were

our

the

to

their

as

of the harbor.

on

been

had

greater part of the natives took


behind
the beach, hauling their canoes

lightbreeze

out

it.

blow

floatingwaterlogged
fast

flame.

into

they place the lighted husk

fire

which

canoes

burst

never

The

We

is

the

as

way.

rocks

kindle

to

but

two,

or

dried fagots and

some

Some
shot

ADVENTURES

hour

an

wish

they

under

STRANGE

THE

64

top and

with

gables.
one

The

lofty

two

or

gable

evidently intended

for

end

the

narrowing

boards

the

to

next

of

passage

the

canoes.

one

of

ranged

besides many

these

hamals

upon

shelves

around

mummies

saw

of chiefs

great
the

number

sides

arranged

upon

of

of
the

carved

human

building,
wooden

beams,
The

OF

CAPTAIN

red

and

painted

walls

also

war-clubs, adzes,
"Besides
called

sacred

The

of
back

of each

every

one

has

Malekula.

devil
of

vigor of

I attended

were

all

began
attack

ears,

in

row

ture
caricafrom

the

respects.

some

of

out

tains
con-

deity.

some

out

wood

of

manner

is

as

hawk

dead.

Music

hollow

up

faster

with

demons

black

and

of

red

other

in

idols, sometimes
above

idols and

each

man

depended

chant

the music

to

fire

their heads, then

and

furious

furious

black
at

and

and

through

shadows
full

under

speed

the

yells.

and

hair, their

tails thrust

they ran
standing erect
as

idols

men's

blood-curdling howls

thick

and

ing
By degrees the danc-

until it became

pigs'

dancers

spears

the

around

feather-bedecked
and

The

arrows,

which

of

one

daylight.

solemnly

gyrated like
a

them-

arrange

his salvation

bows, poisoned

dancing

and

with

armed

men

clubs

though

as

in

religiousceremony

strange ceremonies,

little less than

was

flickeringlight

weapons

hollowed

these

the

drew

flittered and

their

bird

their strange instruments.


faster

black

painted

good deal
the

grotesque

is hollowed

hardwood

these

with

serious

very

upon

either

and

represent

into

in

dead.

blows.

and

armed

They

chanting
The

of

night

men

grew

the

his idol

the

two

at

war-clubs.

spears,

yards long,

dance

selves behind
beats

held

differ

ponderous

of

the

to

image

large

honor

Devil

was

carved

each

idols

The

upon

arrows,

its prey.

on

Dance

rafters.

spiritsof the

god,

is carved

log

the

hundred

guardian angel, poised

pouncing

The

about

represents

face, and
These

of

sort

the

jgreen, level clearing

worship

upright logs

side.

or

Almost

which

of

human

paddles, bows,

to

usually

stone

end

upper

from

hanging

villagehas

which

is

semi-circle

with

every

upon

amil, which

The

or

amil,

and

65

etc.

the hamal

an

blue

hung

were

QUINTON

faces

their
the

around

brandishing

suddenly wheeling and

their
turn-

THE

66

ing
in

and

inextricable

most

alike, and

wheeled

idols with

drum

of the

One

swooping
bent

of

took

eyes

whirled

and

their prey,

on

The

from

musicians

look

of

the
and

madness

as

belaboring their

blows.

for the

the

represented birds

dance

dancers

outspread, looking

arms

apparently

realitywith

about

capered

principalfiguresof

and

in

dripped

sledge-hammer

upon

down

Sweat

their

and

complicated evolutions

confusion, but

clockwork.

precisionof
dancers

ADVENTURES

and

executing rapid

the

they

STRANGE

for

their heads

with

ran

all the

like

world

amazing feature of the entire performance


of those who
took part
the physicalendurance
was
rather than diminished, their
in it. Their strength increased
louder
and wilder, and they scampered around
chanting grew
in the mysidols hour
those hideous
after hour.
Wrapped
terious
ests,
gloom and deathlike stillness of the surrounding forweird
the whole
wild and
was
enough to make
scene
birds

shivers

prey.

creep

most

and

up

Before

sacrificed

the

to

and

not

him.

the

must

of

and
and

sing

furnish

the

quite over

was

of

them

to
most

prin-

part of

joyous

delightat
a

of the

the fine feast

sole

A
be

mony,
cere-

was

nouncing
an-

had

been

reminded

he

the

expected
villagefrom

also to

grant them

of

but

crops,

The

which

that

pig

same

the

pig

he
hospitality

inhabitants

good

of

object of the uproarious

placate evil spirits,consequently everything

protection.

with

of

squealing

the

protect the

send

the

conclusion

the

for this

return

their enemies.
was

be

to

to

victory over
ceremony

In

medium

only
and

sickness

at

through
spiritsnews

the

provided for
them

Namatas

god

the chief
to

by

evening

with
performed a solo dance
his shoulders.
large squealing pig across
native explained to us that the pig was
to

Dance,

them

the

spine.

cipal chief

A.

Pig

one's

down

character

The
the

feast for the

poor

in

pig

order
was

to

supposed

prospect of being put

spooks.

His

their

win

to

to

proval
ap-

dance

death

to

ear-piercingshrieks

THE

68

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

VII

CHAPTER

DEVIL-FISH

During
the

up

enforced

my

Samoans.

the

Christians

delay

Although

their ancestors

which

the

started

with

out

between

raging
Every
and

native

had

guide

native

met

carried

habit
of

out

Vaisingani River,

innumerable

waterfalls

knife

on

idle

morning

which

flows

few

curiosity.

Our

armed.

long,
hind
be-

paces

lay

course

by Apia

the mountainside.

was

inches

twenty

walking

visit

to

well

went

we

less
count-

War

mountains.

about

of

for

man.

one

so

be

to

mythology

care

white

the

upon

tribes,

the

apparently

the

native

ruins

ancient

zealous

of the

uncomfortable

an

us,

along

we

with

profess

now

for the

coming
a

prehistoricstone

some

them

regard

preserved

before

centuries

of

in looking

religious beliefs of

curious

and

most

still retain

they

I spent the time

Apia

at

traditions

ancient

SHARKS

AND

forms

and

The

is of

scene

surpassing loveliness.
The
The

ruin, which

Fe'e, meaning

House

o"
tne

Octopus.

iarge

blocks

large

of

holies

of black
stone

in

the

pillarwhich

tradition of the

race

outer

center.

basalt.

of

In
in

as

the
some

The
center

way

giants which

call Fale

the

of

inclosure

stone

with

holy

house

lines

same

Samoans

the

the

ancient

and

inner

walls

connects
once

exactly

on

Jewish
of

building
with

traded

nacle,
Taberand

courts

consist

of the

consists

octopus,

laid out

the
among

le

the

upright
stands

Samoan
these

islands.
It must

be

remembered

that

the

Samoans

have

not

lost all

CAPTAIN

OF

faith in their ancient

require assistance
and

ruin

this

in

their

The

of

one

received

are

delivers in

some

by the chief

who

implicitlyfollowed.

and

Samoans

watercraft

the temple, who

which

advices

way

oracle

as

more

still hovering about

miraculous
acts

they are in trouble and


chiefs repair to this mysterious
to the upright stones, remaining
them
receives
inspiration from

backs

position until

god

some

or

69

When

gods.

one

sit with

QUINTON

excellent

are

from

with

canoemen,

small

types of

many

for

carrying one person


to a very
one
capable of carrying over
large double canoe
It is picturesque to see
hundred
Samoans
men.
fishing from
their canoes
at night. With
flaming torches of dry cocoanut
the fish in large numbers.
hooks
Some
leaves they attract
use
and
lines, others stand gracefully ready with spears and the
within
fish comes
moment
a
they hit it with lightning
range
themselves
are
some
quickness. While
fishingothers amuse
dancing on the beach, this dance usually being performed in a
sittingposture with hands, arms, head and body all in motion.
The
men
are
generally tattooed from the waist to the thighs.
The
implements used in tattooing are
sharp-pointed little
of pieces of human
made
bone.
The
first
combs
tattooer
ranging

pricks the pattern


of

little mallet.

into

the

paste made

At
of

is in

of

which
that
there

drowning

would

be

all tattooed
are

second

charcoal

and

is

many

particularisland

him

the

considered

patterns

were

at

only

at

the

which

unmanly.
exactly

of

tribe to

which

the

while

it
sit

top of their voices


he

At
alike

man

little

victim

the

might
first

among

important differences, revealing not


and

comb

very

time, and

friends

sing

groans

any

the

dips

water.

done

be

and

he

stroke

great that

so

progress

beside
way

every

tattooing can

Excruciating
Tattooings.

by

places the comb


exactly on
through the skin with the blow

teeth

pain

The

dugout

skin, then

the

on

drives

line and

the

and

utter

supposed
but

them,

only

belongs, but

the

even

STRANGE

THE

70
his

family,and

symbol

to

great feat often

from

the marks

which

favorite

amusement

A
which

they

shark

hook

beach

held

canoe

throws

and

hook, then

bait
the

pieces of bait into

the

at

shark's
the

lashes

the

soon

set

the

s^ar^

ceed

in

of

dr0p

the

baffles

his

spark of

line

twist

and

should

will not

make

the tail of
he

secure

him

a
a

him

line.
haul

his

are

in

man

in the

The

men

the

on

in

rope

the

air,

in all

madly

will

shark

upon

relinquish,for

they

as

shoal

with

which

which

scene

the

his

will
any

jaws

even

of

and

instantlykill

one

a
a

death

will retain

last

defends

he

tail meet,

and

suc-

and

water

fight with

give
they

water

the
The

to

astonishing tenacity

his head

hold

soon

into

rush

shark

large

as

into

ferocity

He

from

baited

fix the barb

darts

their clubs.

the

until

and

and

with

is only equaled by

stroke

the

that it is only fair

hauling

description.

himself

sharks

sharks

leaps wildly

cnance"

himself
can

the

it the

the

his tail and

assert

him

life; and

of

yell and

shark

in the

escape.

natives

Tcnacity

up

furiously with
to

swallowed

bight

the

on

the larger gulp the

the line to

the

might while

attack

has

jerk on

Astonishing

follows

he

as

lets go

The

Life.

Smaller

again.

baited

man

lowers

sudden

^e

The

he

in his efforts

directions

line.

particularly
large one

immediately

water

feat

other

men

attract

throat, then

all their

with

other

to

As

gives a
shore

the

with

canoe

respectful distance, while

the

shark-hunting,

water

it slowly back

ravenously.
canoe

on

of

sees

of

those of any

from

offal, while

much

other

is

in his

out

go

end

draws

keep

to

different

man

the

to

on

he

one

to

it is surprising

nature

Samoans

the

of

line and

and

when

apt

seen

formed
per-

made

sign

and

tell the

has

presented.

are

in several ways

do

I have

tribe.

of the event,

tattoo

own

who

man

additional

an

can

its

has

were.

has

readily the natives

how

chief

every

it

as

arms,

in commemoration

tattoo
see

of

family

of

coat

or
some

his

the

ADVENTURES

that

life.
full
man,

itself
hold

CAPTAIN

OF

after his head

even

boy

cut

had

been

jaw

closed

out

severed

be

amputated
at

intervals

natives

then

the

with

war-clubs

man

carrying
line

as

catch

slipsthe
signal

If he

water.

of

water

and

he

come

up

rises

skill to

reefs ;

reaches

which
to

examine
of

some

the

up.

surface, where

the

he

its

canoe.

splashed about
for

the

terrified

an

his ugly

rage
maw

in the water

anchorage
native

grasped

and

as

like

the

tail out

It

natives

who

reef.

the

quires
re-

large shark.

very

hooked

were

In

the

something
He

hauled

leaning over
its hideous

as

bleary eyes
the

the

it

wale
gun-

slimy body

of the monster

remainder

the side of

at

of

writhing serpents.

the great fish secured


was

his

canoe.

he bit savagely

and

of

large devil-fish suddenly

The

shark

surface

shark.

was

him

around

arms

gleamed with malignant


with

when

two

them

and

that

helpless. Should

on

for

mistook

surface

pull

to

the

of

canoe

of

jerks

to
struggles frantically

with

and
him

almost

attack

was

one

his catch

appeared alongside the

canoe

night

one

and, diving

they haul

he

tiring
re-

armed

men

shark

boat

canoe

repel the

darkness

Himself.

his comrade

he

away

fishing from

*U"

canoe

coral

water

the

to

appears

distance

some

Surprised

the

he

immediately

One

to

in the

frequently noted

the

to

the

the

rapidly

I have

close

comes

the utmost

"D

of

generally charges furiously at the

and

escape

habit

Several

into

in

men

struggle until

to

seems

never

had

the tail of

on

the

for his life begins.

battle

threw

noose

to

shark

bewildered

The

his hand

whale-spades paddle along the reef;


drops

the

pried apart

be

have

in this way:

them

head

operation

to

caves

native

shark's

then

Sharks

life.

slip noose

had
even

the submarine

into

and

into the cave,


the

his

save

saw

the

During

vise and

the

after

released, and

be

to

body.

like

his hand

on

before the boy could


to

his

from

71

body.

hours

three

jaw

his

from

is severed

shark's

QUINTON

dragging

the situation and

him

its

the

With

firm

overboard

entirelyunarmed

arms

hold

on

when
sprang

STRANGE

THE

72

of the

the head

upon

We

pulling

were

brandished

gamy

The

black

man

was

the

the

badly

hurt

his

to

Samoans
^erce

wn*d

first time

Wild-

The

Boars.

tives

on

across

his
thick
dashed

out

spear.

Like

Woof!"

opposite side

of

the

bushes

flash

the

boar's

turn

about

that

he

the

died

attacked

of them
other

secured

sprang

to

seized

him

the

dog's part,

by
but

usual

boar's
the

as

to

grip

on

gored

right

ear.

It

was

the
was

enter

had
so

his

"Woof!
his

spear

time

the
to

horribly

could

dogs

hunter

caught

him

two

make

came

up

cunning animals, one


while

attention

legs.

sweep
a

of

the boar

his

his hind

avoid

to

angry

man

na-

tanced
dis-

slightlywith
an

the

of these

to

success

with

Before

side

of

have

about

him

and

distract

crops.

clearing another

before

covered,
re-

directly

ran

would

was

scrub, however,

front

pig

animal

him

he

party

lightningthe
and

puckered

their

point

tactics

viselike

he

as

sight.

hunting

the

upon

thick

in

the
and

of the

immediately.

the

and, following the

accompanied

wheeled

mouth

was

almost

ravage

hastily aimed

Quick

boar

into

escape

boar

native

in his

which

and, wounded

the

neck.

pigs

just

the

sidewise

spear

but

worsted

permanent.

amusement

space

until

before

also

open

on

while

the

an

my

wherever

had

find

arms

on

of

pain, for

months

two

us.

long

out

flesh

wild-pig hunt

fleet pursuer,

scrub

sank

in great

was

the

itself pretty well

body the

and

agony

clung there

and

quished
relin-

It fell

like burns, remained

scars,

^e

his

and

of

one

and

battle

Gamy

The

into

overpowered

revenge.

Finding

up

The

of

club

frightfully.It

blistered

but

at

of

fastened

had

suckers

suddenly

knife.

gave

almost

which

final effort

my

brute

the

odor

stroke

the

like

it off with

hacked

and

in

in intense

plunging

when

away

again

shoulder

the

musky

strong

and, driving his thumbs

sight. Instantlythe fierce brute

hold, writhing and

its

emitting

fish

monster

its

destroyed

its eyes,

ADVENTURES

The

of his tusks

cunning

only momentary,

first

for

ruse

on

the

dog
and

the

in less time

OF

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

than

it takes

boar

then, despite the fact that there

his

leg, faced
in

joined

tell it the

to

with

the

undaunted

tribesman, pretended
animal's

into

might
the

neck, then
the

native

main

was

to

speared him
the

from

last and

himself

with

white

the

kava.

legs and

as

are

the

in

aand

shines

for
and

with

in

in
and

trying

drag

to

time.

some

about

used

of them

are

the inside

play

of

war-

three

wide

feet

which

wood,

smooth

becomes

delicate

brain

his

feasts and

hard, dark-red

use

it intoxicates

it will make

walk, but
at

species

it is that
of

fond

very

of

root

cups

to

Vavau,

to

trading partnership

of the

bowls

of

With

spear
up

Fijians,are

Several

Some

polish.

by

came

passage

into

attempts

proportion, made

beautiful

took

infusion

kava

us

efforts

singular thing

The

the

back

us.

Samoans

fall if he

although

fought desperately

beast

and

the brain.

not

of

his

all his

him

on

up

rest

dying

an

trick,and

body

I entered

beautiful.

very

deep
glass

its

had

from

it with

drove

remained

is

the

and

stagger

his

Kava

who

to

side of the

one

actually forced

when

and

stays perfectlyclear.

takes

work

like the

Tongans,

pepper-plant and

and

to

into

clever

side the brave

man

of

dances

boar

Islands, where

drinking

man

the

expended

of

was

ground to attack
Apia shortly after this

Tonga

The

It

every

native

another

and

The

dog hanging fast

spear

the

over

I left
in the

side.

Even

him.

gore

it back

tried

and

his

drew

giant

strength

order

to

other

was

dead.

native, taking warning

drive

to

native, was

courage

The

attack.

like the

dog,

73

colors

equal

to

those of the finest

opal.
Scarcely

Islands

of

any

have

Dance,
etc.

dance, in which
hands

sits
drums

in

and

One

Tongans.

tribes
varied

more

The

Paddle

the

of
the

the

applauding

the
the

the

than

the

prettiestis the paddle


carry

paddles.

The

dancers, chanting and


various

Sea

South

dances

performers

light,ornamental

circle around

in

stately evolutions

in their
chorus

beating
of

the

THE

74

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

performers. Faster and faster the dance proceeds and more


until as
and
a
more
complicated the steps and figures grow
their bodies
the dancers
violently from
grand climax
sway
of innumerable
and
side to side and
end
the performance
This
graceful evolutions.
reallybeautiful dance finishes with
fiendish and terrific yell.
a
Another
which
dance
we
enjoyed seeing is the Otuhaka.
The
the dancers
and
both
chorus
sat in a single line around
chorus

and

flowers.

dancers

The

drums

in silence

dancers

in

movements

legs,knees,
fingers,
The

done)

Most

heads, mouths,

their toes

all

cate
intri-

with

ends

plaudits of

arms,

performed their
unity

precision and

the

of

ment.
move-

long-drawn

Malio!"

"Malio!

(well

spectacular of
torches.

all is the

The

Doula,

or

night dance,

formed
per-

of
graceful movements
of their accompanying
dancers, the soft cadences
songs
the flashingof the torches as they flit like shooting stars
and
beautiful
there make
scene
a
enough for a midnight

the
and
here

of woodland

dance

These

European
of

then

moments,

series of the most

performance
amid

few

hibiscus

the audience.

with

one

eyes,

even

marvelous

strenuous

from

execute

their

feet and

all hands

from

note

to

which

parts with

separate

lustilyfor

beat

began

brilliant scarlet

of

reeds

wore

of

the

curious

quick

and

fairies.
have

people

clothing.
women

was

once

odd

attended

dressed

ideas
a

in her

in

dance
own

regard
in

to

wearing

Vavau,

short

skirt

where
made

Over
this
barely reaching to the knees.
she wore
old-fashioned
an
hoop skirt and nothing else. And
in one
dressed
man
one
was
leg of a pair of sailor trousers
and had his own
leg painted blue to match.
I have
district in
the Liku
a lovelier spot than
rarely seen
the north
of Vavau, which
is a kind
of playground for the
natives.
A path leads through a panoramic succession
of low
hills clothed with magnificentforest.
Deep ravines blaze with
ti tree

leaves

and

THE

76

of

another

aimed

an

The

his side and

into

his neck

with

water,

breaking

which

held

the

long

he

His

teeth

the

turned

were

with

his head

his

weight,

do

know.

not

When

strong spears

he

with

such

that

face

and

dived
that
his

under

of

several

strong

such

would

have

broken

by large

inboard

and

struggling

that

on

with

one

the

of

to

came

convulsive

an

board

and

large

ax,

shudder

relaxed, vanquished

Another

him

at

of in the
fellow

the

and

he

was

blows

to

jelly.

his

his head

turning his

the

reared
two

menced.
recom-

the

reach
canoe

blows

was

instantlyhung
hauled

partially

tail away

within
attack

general

and
keel

within

tail that

was

get

he

battle

object

every

we

two

side, where

which

could

us

from

reach

of

him

upon

the
the
with

hand.

shark

disposed

the other

fenders

opportunity
with

on

of

thus

and

Then

force

time

in

feet.

the

who

us

our

with

that

same

united

his
neck

but

gunwale,

monster

Watching
blow

the

At

those

missile

any

blows

wickerwork

the

over

canoe,

in

stove

side.

the

terrific

of

however,

spears,

off

at

do, I

violentlyagainst our

so

over

snapped savagely

struck

over

water

thrown

were

He
and

of the

out

nooses

thrown

crush

sometimes

almost

our

huge

and

feet

intended

he

sledge-hammer

off of the

back

of

rows

his throat

beaten

were

for

board

on

few

terrific

the heads

were

us

huge head

jaw

upper

striking his

us,

within

and

six

brutes

straightdown

sudden

Instantlyhe snapped

leap

to

with

arrow

Whether

voracious

got

driven

were

received
his

these

as

and

array.
or

an

line

whipping

away,

straightas
open

the

off

the

of

clear

his tail,then

with

was

in warlike

carrying

and

back

the

at

leaped

fiftyyards

darted

displayed

it with

off

foam

mouth

canoe

ram

and

cavernous

the

to

into

water

shark

angry

about

got

blow

premature

short

spear

He

of the

sweep

canoe.

ax.

him.

surface

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

was

one

dealt

man

him

killing

severing his spinal column,


the

last.
bottom

huge
He

body

was

of the

almost

of

the

quickly

and

beaten

hauled

on

canoe.

immediately

secured,

OP

three

nooses

them

was

us

hauled

tail of

our

the

the

catch

own

still

each

Taviti, standing beside

endeavoring
in

Taviti

in his

it had

been

our

the

arm

while

with
of

bottom

into

and

the

the rest

of

We

three,

QUJ.

Catch.

be

supinely
He

opposition.
though
the

fury
and

he
of

the

native

like

the
a

he

side.

The
seized

This

shark
the

was

had

keel

for

allowed

right
the

the

and

regarded in

of the

canoe

after

tight.
to

slightest

seconds

as

unexpected
and

left with

ity
ingenu-

utmost

melee

which

lowed
fol-

overboard, landing

Instantlyhe
canoe

the

with

knocked

dived

that

delight

himself

several

taxing

During

the

in

hauled

without

and

out

under

his

number

with

and

he

battle, lashing

head.

shark's

up

caught

him

over

away

was

collapsed

given signal four strong

Then

Onitu

of

though

as

bound

out

was

arm

shark

cried

and

and

suddenly

man

noose

situation.

demons

named

porpoise

other

incident.
prey,

thousand

directly on

on

declared

side

clean

battle.

surface

named

outstretched
as

to

bulldog

Shark

the

motionless

the

out

dive

to

Mr.

largest ever

flung

own

it about.

man

the

comrade

At

strength of everybody.
a

dived

remained

studying

suddenness

the

to

One

natives

him.

were

at his first attempt

hauled

the

The

sight of

at

nooses

Baffled

of

one

like

wounded

where

crews

their

lash

not

over

the

proceeded

vicinity.

Largest

snapped

elbow

continued

then

he

The

canoe,
us

could

when

the

sword.

he

catching
at

whose

accident, hauling the

far

noose

bit it off

jaws
cut

leaned

bringing

on

alternately.

canoe

and

man-eater

teeth, so

me,

direction

jerked

with

tighten

ropes

him

of

one

any

canoes,

without

another

throw

to

other

two

canoes

his

after

us

tightlythat

so

use

of

occupants

the

before

felt the

he

moment

livelybattle

cleared

could

he

But
at

in

We

account.

with

77

this time

dragging

away,

collision

engaged

The

tight.

he darted

in violent

were

QUL\TOX

being deftly adjusted

him

about

CAPTAIN

bounded

was

the

him

off

aboard

hauled

light of

and

casual

but, missing his

in his teeth

and

shook

it

STRANGE

THE

78

that
The

keel

the

finding

giant, and

the boats

from

leaped

the

we

measures

round

turns

of the

one

tail clear

raising his

In
We

this

Knocked
Senseless.

flesh

the
it.

over

the

in

us

Breathless
mass

of

tumbled

the

had

called

of

other
an-

heavy
unusual

couple

the

of

thus

canoes,

to

and
the

that

the

the

to

the

survey

who

held

tail

swept

battering-ram,

bottom

I also

the

from

myself

boat.

the

of

damage.

outright, and

stripping

those

lay helpless with

killed

broke

pole

freed

like

us

on

madder,

it and

fingers of

insensible,I extricated

been

for

tail

with

line

instant

insensible, anether

still another

Several

tives
na-

broken

leg,

noticed

the

leaking heavily.

was

There

the

the

magic

tail lines

opposite

was

slightestthought

shark, however,

fastened

tied, and

the

not

was

fight with

some

from
another

bodies

trifle

their

with

madder

got

the

descended

almost

neck

bothersome

his

to

furiously

so

struggling heaps

and

were

canoe

and

canoe

sending

In

in the

water.

carrying

away,

him

off

beat

position he

strug"g^ng

Are

warning, boldly

poles connecting

the

wounds

escaped the jaws

attached

stout

of

like

gigantic captive
line

the

gave

comrades

of

the

upon

mortal

stab

to

margin

our

ered
discov-

attack

it any

word

aside

tossed

his

that

deal

to

never

narrowest

Finding

general

endeavored

was

shark, which
spears.

with

and

He

made

impossible

man,

one

knife.

only by

and

it

afterward

was

half-way through.

canoes

his back

upon

his

with

bitten

was

of both

crews

It

strength.

main

sheer

violentlyby

ADVENTURES

another

running

hauled

noose,

touch, slipped

passed

to

wide

each

prevented

Realizing

his

to

dive, and

utter

spite of

bowline

to

disaster
the

the "survivors"

already

one

deliberately,as
of these
position. One
and

canoe
a

relinquishingour

open,

into

directions

attempted

in

so

of

the

repetitionof

helplessness,at

finding

this

by

two

pulling in

crews

the

if

recent

last

the

trophe.
catas-

captive

impossible, renewed

the

CAPTAIN

OF

making

fight,
and

the

then
his

to

breechclout,

the

been

monster

mat

finally

was

teeth

his

heavy

thrown
thus

were

blow

was

done.

and

we

the

on

with

The

as

entangled
of

back

great

returned

to

The
and

Enough

anga

Once.

have

in
like

little

we

rush

touched

course

yelling

day

next

very

myself

and

in

one

of

battle

the
the

canoes

them

of

these

of

couple

off

diving

were

one

!"

(shark,

of

natives
reef

fringing

cried

suddenly

got

our

and

way

that

him

the
he

edge

of

stranded
afloat

again.

the

for

swam

the

"Anga!

himself

I, for

he

and

one,

of

the

at

stuck
had

there
had

him

for

enough

with

the

off

moment

very
us

we

and

water

driving

The

came

close

adopted

splashing
effect

man-eater

so

We

lives.

our

reef

and

us

was

had

big

hands.

our

which
This

we

between

with

power,

and

shark),

slowly

madmen.

gained

he

ax

him

settlement.

our

swam

only

while

dealt

his

loaded

was

rolled-up

it, and

at

black

with

neck

hand,

for

might

the

snapped

powerful

carcass

when
"u

He

gained

other

the

the

dagger

affairs

battle.

extended

bait.

of

on

we,

by

though

as

turn

life, while

exhausted

becoming

were

of

lease

This

attached

man

one

hip

canoe

one

lines

the

seized

his

it.

through

new

he

from

first

of

one

wink

flesh

the

drawn

as

79

aboard

leap

to

struggles

Quick

stripping

had

his

In

other.

slipped.

head

points

efforts

intelligent

ON

QUINT

such
while
of

fore
be-

sharks.

STRANGE

THE

8o

ADVENTURES

VIII

CHAPTER

WEIRD

to

of

full

the

had

only
and

paid,

making

goods,

she

her.

other

and

being

of

cutting

and

as

hesitate

terms.

the

to

the

Our

the

destination

Cairns, about
laborers.

east

opposite

coast

of the

South

rivers

Sea

several

go

little

Hitchinbrook

eighty-fivemiles

the

trade

South

Result,

Australia,

jettison

to

needless

gale, and,
lost

time

no

steamer,

of

in leaving

the

andra,
AlexMac-

Queensland,

same

being

was

offer to
was

in

for the

Northern
and

would

Islanders

who

whites, myself

along,
place

and

on

called

Island, but

farther

later

company.

formed

of

troublesome

cutting,

company's

mainland

native

attack

Australia,

obliged

in

way,

Brisbane, Rockhampton,

to

Egmont,

were

the

to

called

were

time

along the

blacks

vessel

we

presents

Sydney.

to

all hands

some

company

cedar

the

do

to

accepted

the

that

that

left of the

was

sinking in

the

on

the

to

this time

for

natives

making

return

Wallaroo,

Sydney

Sydney

ports

old

to

prevent
to

to

Meteor

an

shape

sailed

transferred

About

not

to

from

running
kay

bad

return

I then

decided

Newcastle

cargo

our

on

say,

from

for

propensity

bark
in

shipped

the

among

present of what

in the

in such

was

of the

some

to

long

unfortunate,

stock, for which, by

our

accordingly

passage

coal

of

partner

Sydney

carrying

my

took

At

but

articles

various

rather

being

so

of his

advantage

QUEENSLAND

Vavau

at

partner having lived

my

took

they

NORTHERN

IN

trading experience

My
due

CUSTOMS

north,

to

pose
pur-

land,
Queensprobably
were

gaged
en-

included,

good

very

Cardwell,
we

called

pick

up

on

at
our

CAPTAIN

OF

after

Shortly

whom

with

tribe

and
the

see

of

in honor

corroboree

had

they
of

two

been

carrying

sent

bers

Thc

Challenging

Signal.

the

of

parts

of

na^s

as

smoke

up

the

battle-ground

and

found

the

challenge

of-battle

the

"

signal was

array

about

reviling each

they

their

on

At

length

battle had

the

air

as

frenzied

began

stones,

could
his

on

to

it

shield

of

their

own

in

in

their

streaks

and

background,

one

prolonged

the

and

warriors

throw
aimed

to

the
at

own

the

whizzed

of

screeching
As

clamor.

the

to

the

ing
throwand

women

adroitly a
while

stones

his

and

opponent,

resorted

how

see

so.

spear,

being supplied by

astonishing

taunting

selected

in

and

women

boomerangs

his

engaged

line-

began

The

enemy,

hurled

in

prowess

the

the

arose

stones

hundred

and

perform.

to

warriors

and

encounter

up

apart

the

for

to

went

few

feet

of

was

the

spears

scarce

who

overhauling

in

distance

side

our

man

sig-

enemy,

parties drew

annihilate

of

in other

We

within

mem-

smoke

expected

shouts

grow

reach

other

immediately doing

not

this ammunition

children, and

safe
to

each

both

about

for

non-combatants

missiles

at

Showers

begun.
the

through

with

to

war.

boasting
now

man

one

of

hundred

warriors

cowardice

with

the

camped

given

were

recall

to

fantasticallypainted

were

four

children, ranged

the

evening

one

manner.

busily engaged

while

other,

great deeds

howled

tribes

signs

the

When

while

fare,
desultory war-

the

to

like
of

morning

hostile

warriors

white

and

the

on

two

The

of red

them

neighboring

hunting

were

territory,and

their

other, both

of each

weapons.

and

bush

signals

who

tribe

promptly replied in

the

gave

ceremony.

They

yards

on

the

through

walked

us

district

with

treaty of peace

81

in the

blacks

the

arrival

our

ON

QUINT

rior
war-

warding

off

head, body and

legs.
At

last

young

warrior

received

spear

through

his

body

the

celebration

the

of

all

corroboree, in which

wounds

took

"

held

the

after

so

warrior

the

on

combatant

the

in turn

duel
which
few

would

the

Full

corroboree
and

moon

Corroboree.

of

which

the

not

until

brutes

nearly

all that
with

the

white

loser

the

in

man

of
in

and

"

the

the

one

any

"

assistingin

dozen
natives

painted

and

and

the

men

who

Meanwhile

held

always

the

the

their

tions
prepara-

of

end

dogs did,

them

attack

had

abuse.

and

Half

corroboree
came

doctors

out

natives

laid out

dozen

opened
and
and

danced
sorcerers

it

three

until the
of

the

was

good

the

fires

with

no

pack of

for

off

drove

attired

and

us,

was

took

whole

upon

been

approached

there

one

performers

for

hour

an

is smooth

place

The

the

stage upon

or

of this
the

full of

half

about

takes

dance.

general

the

at

ground

in which

for

made

stones

burning brightly
down.

in

The

at

branches

arrival, but

our

starving

went

corroboree

level and

built of

the

and

brained

minated
ter-

under

the

blows

usually begins

sundown.

painted themselves

notice

the

is

before

and

and

have

that

from

and

waddy,
down

liver
de-

to

opponent

each

of

corroboree.

M"on

hut

his

with

It is remarkable

activelyengaged

was

rude

his head

battle,

challenged by

consisted

duel

witched
be-

of the tribe

men

was

allowing

and

on

undoubtedly

minutes
for

The

had

the

about

old

thereupon

only slightly stunned

was

the

party

our

tribe

challenger eventually went

blows.

of

succession

frightful

of

our

brought

and

warrior.

blow

of

one

had

who

stooping

the

when

that

doctor

man,

warrior

young

death

the

dead

tremendous

the

of

whose

guilty

of

brother

the

by holding

on

received

who

those

conclusive

consultation

settled

death

proof

as

the

entered

now

even

"

for the

part.

Meanwhile
was

of peace

period

lowing
Fol-

battle.

immediately begun

preparations were

battle

the

terminated

which

fell,mortally wounded,

and

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

82

mainder
rewere

tasticall
fansun
as-

circles

heavy painted
and

leaping

STRANGE

THE

84

and

Pandemonium,

of

their

were

ground

of

and

the

endowed

loose.

chant

violent

the

of

the

terrific

fitful

appearance

scene

weird

was

Pandemonium

tainly
cer-

was

continued
of

yells indicated

back-

the

an

howling

the

fallingupon

moon

The

tinctly
dis-

of

dark

and

them

dancing

women,

three

given signal

the

life.

description.

This

forest

gave

with

the

against

fires and

skins

black

gloomy

forms

ghostly beyond

wailing

the

and

unison

perfect

invisible

clearing began
fiendish, though

was

practice. The

much

natives

skeletons

in

was

rapidly moving

of

as

yelling that

and

light of

in the

savage

every

movement

result

the

and

swaying

sound

every

ADVENTURES

amid
until

dogs,

the

the

end

at

the

of

first act.
The

next

with

adorned

and

about

pretended
in

ears

bush

as

to

graze.

and

in

forefeet

hands

running.

yelling loudly
and

cooked;

when

of the

end

The
house
and

picked

were

roofed

painted to

preciselyas
The

started

the

hunters

carried

and

from

back

the

the

the

manager

of

neously
simulta-

bounded

animals

rounding
sur-

range

spears

after

to

the

kangaroos

within

kangaroo

the

while, but

from

when

the

and

representing

men

that

started

they

themselves

advancing

kangaroos,

men

away,

his

oarries
in hot
fell

suit,
pur-

at

fires

announced

to

last
be
the

act.

next

of

up

the

shrill cry

Two

Having finallyworked
hunters
discharged their

struck

their

intervals

shadows

Two

kangaroos hopped

scratched

spears,

noiselesslyas

both

game

carrying

them,

with

of

At

grass.

perfect imitation.

them

followed

pretended
their

eat

carefully about

wiggled long
hunters

to

hunt.

kangaroo

tails in imitation

thick

long

looked

up,

represented

act

act

white

with
look

represented
settler.

pieces

like white

A
of
men

party

small
bark.

of

shack
Pour

blacks

attacking the
was
speedily run
up
actors
elaborately

appeared,carrying sticks

which

CAPTAIN

OF

looked

like

white

men's

bodies

their

and

rushes

to

legs

painted

from

to

represent

in imitation

knees

the

leggings.

represent

85
painted

were

shirts,their legs were

breeches
with

Their

guns.

QUINTON

down

Their

of moleskin
were

ered
cov-

appearance

was

indescribably fantastic.
After

looking carefully about

supposed

were

to

Armed

sleep.

to

go

the

entered

they

blacks

hut

then

and

appeared

cautiouslyadvanced, but one of the "white men," looking


of the window, caught sight of the approaching enemy
out
and
the alarm.
All four white
men
instantlyappeared
gave
and
at door
window
and
pointed their imitation guns at the
hut.
at the
approaching blacks, who
instantly hurled
spears
Some
carried
the frail structure,
torches, which
they threw upon
setting it on fire, then bounding through the flames a
hand-to-hand
The
whites
struggle followed.
fought as
and

white
fire

will, but

men

be

to

while

cooked,

satisfaction,and
The

corroboree

occasional

the

between

savages

are,

but

acts,

in

all

on

the

to

manifested

ended

carried

the

carried

spectators

everything

was

feast

and

overpowered

were

ing.
merrymak-

with

night
left

we

bounded
un-

an

after

this

act.

These

poetical,and
all in

of

their

corroboree

tribe

the

method

the

to

great

legends

which

they

wish

to

dramatist

and

tribal

poet

who

drills the

tribe
drills

manager
sells

his

in

in
an

their
opera

corroborees

the

of

preserving and
members

younger

This
tribes

teaching
ancient

tribe

has

corroborees

carefully as
tribal

and

it, and

tribe, or

new
as

and
drama

of

Every

invents

company.
other

the

preserve.

performance

to

ballet,and

opera,

history of

features

events

intensely musical

way,

is their

It is also their

one.

history

the

the

in

and

stage

playwright

buys

others

also

from

them.
In
as

many

respects

the

clearly distinguished

savage
in

mind

inhabitants
and

form

of

Australia

from

are

all other

races

savage

other

of

Their

descendants

this vast

clue

now

found

its ancient

to

One

Again.

only

short

warrior

distance

sudden

cry

torches

from

almost

immediately.

of

alarm.

the

could

be

only

the

found

to

snake

of

he

had
a

gave

up
died

old

showed

warrior

poison,

the

but
that

incantations

magical

denly
sud-

he

explanation, declaring

result

instantly snatched
the

of

body

that

He

night.

assistance, but

his

died

fire when

camp

in

howling
had

the

during

to

from

this

is the

learned

and

Gurugan

the

went

The

terrific

warriors

Two

death

scornfully rejected

Australia
are

own

named

from

fire and

of

symptom

every

part of

in every

that

our

near

of witchcraft
gone

remote,

very

monuments

or

heard

we

camp

great

fact

those

history.

night

native

Witchcraft

ruins

no

settled

curious

from

been

have

must

different

are

coming

It is

in which

fauna

and

are

continent.

only country
afford

its flora

as

lands.

their

for

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

86

natives

his

death

hostile

of

tribe.

They
with
The

interspersed

loud

cries

dead

warrior

his

up

to

of

funeral

of

bark.

tribe

to

the

east

birds.
end

over

The
of

the

boomerangs
dark
dozen

They
final

the

usual.

as

the

body

ceremony,

This

moons

or

more

remove

restingplace.

the

old

an

of
in

Then

the

remains

tribe.
drawn

with

the

the

of

rain

heads

blood

body
to

is

many

fresh
and

feet turned
bark

and

trickled

place

was

flesh-eating

heart-rending shrieks
their

kind

distinguishedmen

large piece

into

the

covered

most

carefully avoid
until

hero

cloak.

position with

beating

dead

his knees

opossum

protect it from

sticks, until
tribe

with

saplings and

of

burst

mourners

and

in

the

treacherous

the

his back

on

body
to

for

upon

Several

raised

skins.

then

built

was

the

laid

wrapped

pyre

of

lamentations

vengeance

was

and

body

thicknesses

fastened

for

their

faces
down

of burial

at

the
with

their
for

completely shriveled.

hollow

tree, which

is its

CAPTAIN

OF

We

visited

the

native

morning

next

The
of

Spears.

younger
The

for

distance

of

fell
result.

far

rier

in

fellow,
to

the

cut.

and
The

most

laid

missiles

of
for

that

arm

old

to

open

tribal
up,

warrior,

short

weapons

the

as

paid

no

consummate

and

the

course

will

strike,

the

par-

game

old

quick

step

but

to

clean

as

the
knife

attention

to

skill, escaped
ordeal

our

around

carried

bone

with

erang,
war-boom-

The

successfully,

doctor

with

it.

wise
like-

its
it

of

tor
doc-

but

striking

with

boomerang
of

where

evade

prowess,

mysterious

second
time.

his

to

at

old

because

and

shield

skill

the

standing
the

tell

of

his

gallant
but

to

utmost

warded

this

impossible

with

hurled

seized

avoid

upon

adjusted

the

were

to

shield.

stood

but

Others

him.

at

followed,

missile

the

much

armed

they

aim,

warrior

around

over-confident

wound,

ended

his

spite of

surprise,
shield

it is

that

two

carefully

quickly

young

active

depend

were

to

and

small

to

one

unerring

ground.

difficult

more

right

the

the

last

twisting

frequently

with

first

is

doctor,

spears

and

apiece,

missile

to

hurl

compelled

The

Another

At

erratic

so

it

wiry
faced

men

which

tribal

the

allowed

younger

light
day-

according

and

to

was

was

The

yards.

hurled
it.

but

boomerang

harmless

is

life.
a

but

up

after

spears,"

man,

appointed

victim

the

of

with,

stood

weapon,

hour

an

begin

gray-headed
wildcat,

no

sixty

parried

To

rule.

87

conducted

ceremony

were

his

and

spear

like

and

spears

his

as

instances

agility

two

old

had

man

most

his

an

who

men

old

In

strictest

Ordeal

half

"ordeal

the

peculiar

about

camp

witness

to

ON

QUINT

spears

his
the
was

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

88

CHAPTER

KONG

HONG

The

is the

blacks

Mysterious
Boomerang.

the

Many

crook.

the return

savage

unique

is

is

perfectly flat

in the

"non-returns"

exactly

the

of

blades

which

returns

does

of

not

of

while

turn.
re-

thin, flat

underside

smooth,

have

from

return

upper

side

longer

and

the

propeller,the

Boomerangs
from

average

sharp
equal

to

and

an

the

or

size

of

an

for

enemy

well

which

length;
they

example,
then

is made

windmill

on

or

the

the

can

read
that
return

to

flight.

its

in

as

I have

and

the

while

naturally tending

rapidly in

as

have

"return"

twist

of

chief

The

center,

The

motion

sword.
:

the

to

arms

feet in

with

boomerangs

animal

the

of the

arms

all.

screw

three

force

the stroke

stories about
strike

to

two

at

it rotates
in

vary

the

is

and

boomerang.

directions

principleas
as

sides

return

twist

no

boomerang

both

on

is that

opposite

same

the

raise

them

in

slight twist

than

center

between

difference

is

and

erangs
boom-

parabola, varying

The

is alike

war-boomerang

narrower

are

shape of

of

which

consists

nat-

that there

kinds

boomerang,

weapon

crescent.

from

aware

distinct

kinds

various

slightlyrounded.
A

to

made

war-boomerang,

in the

curved

always
not

ous
mysteri-

most

of

are

tralian
Aus-

of the

is made

separate and

two

This

boomerang

is

ural

the

right angle

This

and

are

wood

boomerang.

"^ nai"dwood

thrower, and

piece of

weapon

all weapons

;
to

characteristic

far-famed
of

The

SINGAPORE

AND

distinctive and

most

IX

shape,
ends

edges

an

object

ridiculous

many

to

they

and

strike

one

but

of them
the

will

thrower.

CAPTAIN

OF

When
the

to

the

weapon

man's

in

boomerang
its
reached

back

same

man

in

third

in
time

rose

almost

few

yards

it

his

over

Still another
a

that

way

landed

feat

common

it makes

I have

seen

it

nearly straight into

rose

suddenly

curved

downward
it flew

about

twice

like the
a

its

of

air to

it

and

began

with

wonderful

to

the

thrower's

boomerangs
theories
powers

are

which

his

of

in

sailed

it,

curve

him.
in

weapon

such

loops in its flight.


a

that

way

it

head, then, with

to

air, and

almost
been

The

rise, this time

at

another

to

loop

last descended

astonishing feats

endless

in

and,

advanced

this strange

straight toward

it described

feet.

have

yards.

great height, when

again

still higher in the

on

thrown

rose

coming

were

do

it

rebounded

had

in such

boomerang

the

will

air and

three

even

that

way

of

the

seen

in the

the

and

again

twenty

who

man

it

until

about

throw

originalheight, when

manifold

the

his

though

outward

straight line

of the
for

as

first,rose

performed

throw

tinued
con-

and

ground

inward, sailing over

drop

him,

in

native

and

feet in front

or

the

I have

its course,

is to

two,

one,

the

the

few

touched

curved

such

straight up
of

the

flat stone

way

again changed

head, and

in

intervals

at

hurling

in

thrower.

It struck

water.

it

suddenly

the

ground

succession

within

to

when

the

suddenly

the

One

impossible/'

forty-fivedegrees

it

and

"These

rebounded

away,

boomerang

same

ing
resort-

camp

underside

the

of

to

our

consisted

paces

angle

an

the

of the

times

forty

perform

can

without

visited

declares

that

way

fellow

said in his report

science

straight line

along

surface

warfare

height, when

hurl

ricocheted

back

flight at
great

came

The

such

lightlyabout

ground

who

it falls

object

does.

enough,

performance

common

very

solid

black

wonderful

feats which

perform

89

missile

scientist

boomerang

some

savages

three

exaggeration.

witnessed

which

quite

are

OX

strikes

other

any

feats

astonishing

to

the

kind

any

ground preciselyas

The
with

of

boomerang

QUINT

weapon,

to

spite

account

the

Aus-

STRANGE

THE

90
tralian

remains

boomerang

On

fascinating scientific problem.

Australian

native

the

ADVENTURES

bills of

item
The

Natives

luxury.

Eat

Snakes,

fine

cooked

in various

coil each

snake

near

our

begin

eating snakes,
A

camp.

feast

of

down

their

and

killed

waddies
made

short

succeed

or

work
which

resistance
in

crows

food

while

of many

more,

something

around

menacingly
try

to

disabled.

peck
In

his

out

Not

especiallylittle lambs,

they

and

^e

"Coo-ee!"

their

"Coo-ee!"
!"

"Coo-ee

over

far

civilized

people,and

call is used

today

method
au

others.

can

among

The

coo-ee

than

be heard
both

will

they
will

bush
he

steal

hover

and

quently
freill

appears
to

of

sheep,

in

not

hailing will

musical

more

it

and
of

audacity

only invented
unique boomerang, but

savages

far-famed

vigorous

attacking
they always go in

for

have

dogs

actually did

hesitation

dog. They are


flocks,and nothing frightens them.
Australian

the

they

the

with

The

destructive

are

crows

feet and

especiallyif

eyes,

to

carrying off

The

but

in

they have no
formidable
enemies,

of

only

eaten,

or

districts

some

keep

occurred

intruders.

the

solitarytraveler

and

flock

their

to

marvelous.

cooked

skewers

about

on

part of the feast.

away

and

were

but, in spiteof
encountered, some

crows

being

bent

sprang
of

large

them,

many

those

it is

when

women

long

incident

families

native

wounded

carrying
is

these

or

Men

Snakes

embers,

embers

amusing

upon

spears

traveling

are

it with

nicety.

snakes

roasted

it.

eat

men

it in the

an

of

couple

suddenly swooped
dinner.

to

great

encounters

fire, level the

they place

it is cooked

of

Apropos

several

carefully,securing

which

it until

turning

make

to

portant
im-

an

poisonous, he

ready

makes

are

hunter

is not

When

ways.

very

after

wood;

native

which

snakes

considered

are

and

once

hunting together they

or

of

When

specimen

it at
are

and

fare

at

whites

most
a

the

bear
of

the

of

palm

blacks

the

is

calls of

great distance.

This

blacks

one

and

from

STRANGE

THE

92

that

supposed
days

two

fallen

him

found

we

his

had

he

ADVENTURES

overboard
in

hiding

in

feared

he

After

night.

he

and

cask

empty

an

disappearance by saying

the

plained
ex-

intended

we

to

them.

eat

harbor
through Lyee-Moon
Hong
Kong
is nearly one
at its
Passage, which
quarter of a mile wide
narrowest
pable
capart and is so strongly fortified that it seems
three
of defying all enemies.
The
extends
city,which
and
miles along the shore
of the bay, consists chieflyof stone
houses
the steep hillside,
brick
on
rows
perched in terraced
Victoria
and
rises abruptly in the background,
Peak, which
of
to
seems
overhang the city. The
temperature
average
Hong Kong is trying to white residents, so the finest homes
We

are

entered

the

on

top of

the

All

The

principalbusiness

and

it is doubtful
make

could

Queen's

in

somber
Sikh

of

Turks

in

robes

and

black

who

seem

white

in short
and

coats

uniforms

dif-

of

fastened
besides

Eurasians,

South

kimono

and

others

costume,

nese
Chi-

seen

from

in

Malays

in their

never

single

gay-colored
in

; Parsees

brown

silk

long,
hats;

turbans; solemn-

red

lives

have

to

in

smiled,

long pale

green

that

they

and

heads
money-lenders, their fore-

caste-mark
and

be

may

queer-shaped

merchants

the

looking Afghans,
Tamils,

robes;

turbans, showing

in the middle

whose

and

semi-European

bearing

Here

in obi and

women

corpulent Hindoo
merchants

earth

on

show

variety of costume,

silken

cavalrymen in white

some

place

remarkable

nationalities.

costly

to

robes

looking

other

Queen's Road,

ferent

Japanese

is

street

if any

such

in every

sarongs

fortable
com-

Road.

breechclouts

and

round.

year

Nationalities

it is cool

Peak, where

Victoria

or

have

visited

idol-mark; Ceylonese

their long
petticoats,

with

tortoise-shell

hair

combs

Islanders, and

nationalityis probably known

only

to

parted

; tall wild-

Arabs, Javanese, Burmese,


Sea

Mecca;

Siamese,

many

themselves

others

and

OF

CAPTAIN

The

recording angel.

the

here

heard

be

have

must

reminds

confusion

of the

the

certain

that

with

queer-looking Chinese
astonished

Road

firmly to
the

wait

for

sidewalk.

had

backward

she

of

choking

of

the

her

in mortal

became

rolled

Shower

of

Bric-a-brac.

that

effort

cabmet
in

self and
so

of
a

to

an

was

dog.
the

lady

had

dogs

two

discover

sort

gave
the

cause

string attached

to

the

feet

and,

suddenly

and

heavily

sat

herself

she

got hold

of

with

her

to

bric-a-brac

costly

the

dogs;
at

they immediately

of the

save

general shower

astonished

safety in flight. Rose,


rear

other

The

entangled

the

down

Costly

the

evidently

as

the floor.

upon

crockery

on

steamers

fat

The

she

down

sat

that

dismay,

my

way.

against her,
In

to

combat.

the wrong

but

sitting quietly enough,

and, turning around

scream

canine

dogs

down

purchases when,

racket, turned

small

two

my

gently

string. Instinctively

Rose

saw

When

Queen's

on

Rose

large

criticallysurveying the

closed

suddenly

and

store

shoppers

dog by

must

growls

angry

obediently

the

but

at theirs.

was

I told

of

of

some

lady leading

was

just finished

number

pany
accom-

quite
apparently

were

Chinese

she

outside, and

at

home.

to

along,

she

as

send

hard

so

her

Tower

Clock

the

from

fat

though

day

ashore

to

that

fashionable

Among

immensely
glanced

the

on

went

curios

some

dogs

and

me

ashore

come

holiday I

exchanging

appearance

large

may
which

scene

Babel

time

at her

little above

of

I took

of her

most

spent

reached

we

the

Rose, the ship'sdog, begged

she

much

buy

to

confess

as

of

Tower

Chinese

Kong

me

the

visitor

foreign

Hong

Dog!"
Dog!"

"Mad

which

of tongues.
On

"Mad

93

diversity of languages

place around

taken

ON

QUINT

in her

store, coming

the

the

wretched

sudden

ceased

effort

of

to

in swift

which
ruin

came

upon

beasts

sought

hostilities and

contact

darted

with

were

of

bombardment

escape,

her-

toward
the

shins

of

who

Chinaman

his

from

climbed

and
circus

acrobat.

"Mad

dog! Mad
had

of

glass

At

this

and

broken

her

the

it did

ful
mouth-

expletives,

mingled

with

the
another

amusement

in

the

raised

cry,

dog,"

"Mad

of

nium
pandemo-

that

unmistakable

and

breaking

of

crash

after

ter
coun-

agilityof

the

cries

Chinese

lestial
Ce-

the

over

seem

Loud

loose.

by seizing

bewildered

idiot

some

ment
amaze-

by tearing a

with

back

then

shopper

excited

the

at

juncture

dog!"

oaths

one

as

shelves

terror,

Anglo-Saxon

detain

"Hi-yah," leaped nimbly

the

indeed

screams

to

retaliated

promptly

loud

open-mouthed

pantaloons, whereupon

silken

uttered

in

on

effort

heroic

Rose

tail.

of her

hold

looking

was

made

who

but

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

94

from

escaped

the

scene.

Some

people

confess

it

that

fact

Besides,

floor and

appeared
with

charged

crimes, I

who

were

what
for

joined

be

to

to

to

from

what

see

mad

direction.

which

the

upon

that

might

ous
miscellane-

other

few

all

for

pay

but

when

of escape,

dog

Rose

On

real

the

of

reaching the

Rose

come

she

knew

so

up

well

minute

Clock

boat
to

how

cels
par-

essary
scarcely nec-

for, whereas

danger,
looking

later,on

Rose, I caught sight of her

disappeared with

see

It is

purely imaginary

one.

become

around

innumerable

and

in this race,

ahead

from

open-mouthed

coming

for the door.

well

was

had

pursuit, so

surprised to

running

were

disappearing

defied

to

reposing

knowing

avenue

an

stampede

the

escaping

around

look

looking for

that

add

others

was

tail

Not

in addition

murder

was

still

was

them, they dropped their umbrellas

to

lady

be dead.

to

believed

they
and

the

fat

of the

in view

me,

problem by trying to hide behind a party of women


huddled
Seeing
together in a screaming chorus.

the

solved

the

to

situations.

such

compelled

and

arrested

be

might

amusing

but

appeared anything

damages.
be

great

see

Tower,

at

pace

equal agilityin the


landing
with

me

to

assume

the

was

not

that
site
oppoat

all

usual

penitent

after

the

per-

OF

petration of
needless

Hong

to

CAPTAIN

particularlychoice

some

I took

say,

Kong,

The

tropicalfoliage rise
the

divides
Chinese

harbor

in

three

assistance

quarter

the

on

east

filled with

from

front

shipping
comprises six

miles

is

on

of

one

situation

commercial
far

the

outlook

upon

botanic

The

gardens,
anything

could

strange

which

The

of the

and

appears

to

island, which

is

miles

wide, abounds

specimens
a

can

be

of

be

to

is

harbor

and

the

city

shipyards.
the

mous
enor-

its matchless

trade.
planade,
Es-

the

are

affording

cent
magnifi-

of

in these

gardens

It

to

and

many
the

no

that

hunters.

orchid

long
rare

Malays

guage
lantheir

of

strange

seems

miles

twenty-seven

description

little known

from

world.

witnessed

ever

colors.

them,

finest in the

seen

true

bought

pean
Euro-

the

The

globe

the

I have

convey

with

and

surrounding islands, and

among

kind

the

between

world, and

and

trees

River

Singapore

parts of Singapore

are

be

with

docks, and

free

of

and

brilliant

the

in the

of orchids

properly

forms

Singapore

for

harbor

the

hills crowned

logical result

system

beautiful

peerless collection

surpasses

places

attractive

with

situated

river

the

wharves,

is the

and

most

shaded

the

of

busiest

city is

The

The

of

all parts

of business

amount

By

the

without

noticeable.

is most

in

and

directions

of

again

for

striking contrast

side

west

shore

on

of

harbor, and

The

villainy;but,

Singapore.
be
Singapore can

pilot.

of

sailed

background.

two.

the

quarter

This

the

in the

in

town

of

her

we

splendid

plain facing

low

later

95

piece

take

to

week

approached
the

upon

not

care

about

and

Singapore.

ON

QUINT

and

eleven

and

ful
beauti-

Chinese

and

trifle.

Lordly

wealth

Singapore.

contrast

in

private

residences

Chinese, European
in

and

of

squalid degradation
On

the

outskirts

government

merchants

stand

tropicalpalms, ferns, and

exist

of the

in

city handsome

officials,wealthy
in

strong

Arabs,

bowered
haughty seclusion, em-

trailingorchids

from

the

of the

lowly dwellings
wood

and

Most

of

the

leaves

palm
the

of

Malays

the

been
known

neighboring

the

ravaged
mistake

the

to

Malay

On

Christmas

ashore

to

of

interest

which

of

with

us

neck
a

of
red

that

demanded
should

participatein
which

obliged
temple

had

to

remove

in

which

just

intentlywatching
the

had

mate

of

at

the

the
the

ceremony,

party.

offered

to

the

shoes

was

and

and

to

I must
him

benefits

assured

that

assured
their

me

god,
a

pay
no

that

desire

We

to

give

one

he

that

we

fices
sacri-

had

been

the

inner

been

so

that

noticed

the

priests,who

had
we

for

each

not

we

since

rupee

would

of

flowers

the

I had

I had

One

alone.

us

outside

offered.

were

in

idols.

to

return

from

idol.

leave them

and

therefore

the

to

In

it.

accruing

places

of

presented

from

went

Temple

wreath

and

money

I had

other

Hindoo

and

blossom

proceedings
I

myself

and

mate

took

images

sacrifices

offered

I assured
demons

the

of

efforts

offering sacrifices

offered

been

our

the

him

all the

left and

sacrifices

of

Borneo, the Sulu

all the

visited

the

spoke fairlygood English,


in

It is

ages.

sights. Among

priest

yellow

give

we

the

priestswere

one

and

the
we

chief

The
the

Vikings

entirelya thing

of

coasts

Day

see

Christmas

from

the

on

of raiding

habit

middle

is

piracy

first became

they

it.

suppress

in
Day
Singapore.

during the

Europe

only

not

the ancient

as

Philippines,in spite of

the

Islands, and

much

have

and

in the

also been

very

It still flourishes

past.

To

to

joss sticks

with

since

Seas

have

that

suppose

altar

an

demons,

pirates

Eastern

coasts

of

coasts

to

Spanish

the

history,but they

to

all the

of

is

in

and

of it.

natural-born

are

scourge

shops there

water.

Chinese

the

of

of attendant

the

piles over

upon

hands

the

their

all of

in front

always smoking
The

is in

his coterie

and

Kong

standing

of

built

fishermen

Chinese

and

Malay
and

business

background

Pe

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

96

were

each

share
him

taken

part

present

member

of

in sacrifices

nothing. He

CAPTAIN

OF

evidently

themselves

placed
did

this

translated

demonstrations
to

have

the

to

seize hold

stick and

and

of

me

but

my

way

later

faithful

the

his

head, the

the

Azan

We

in the

faithful

that

with

met

We

so

was

way,

than

plague

be

careful

to

not

under

any

to

attention

to

their

touched
after
united
It

which

may

again

be, the

in

to

the

moment

of

the

delivered
and

the

tance
admit-

and

of

shipers
wor-

Mih-

the

strictest

reverently

longer

sermon,

to

and

The

paid

and
the

us

threshold

hats.

over

during
kind

we

prayer,

then

all

quietly dispersed.

watch

midst

floor

door

reminded

wall, called

Mecca,

bent

They

the

the
our

in the

niche

the

among

holy water, which,


more
likelyto create

over

remove

ing
remov-

of

They

first

direction

to

interesting to

stops
it

foot

prayers.

priest

the

foreheads

in prayer
is

cleanliness.

right

toward

tank

Asiatics.

shoes, however,

our

it seemed

filthythat

circumstances

the

in

of

called

he

they gained

remove

was

height

without

Outside
and

rounding
sur-

He

most

sensation

knew
to

balcony

front, while
to

cry

zin
muez-

was

the

to

little

shrill

little

curses.

street

It

mosque

retire.

we

walking

my

heard

peculiar

such

to

faces

promote

indicates

rab, which-

and

put the

all faced

the

the

created

obliged

hands

our

the

raised

to

enter

whom

were

with

mosque.

hands

turned

glad

were

Arabs

us.

bathe
the

we

some

for
and

this

shoes, but

from

attempted

volley of

angry

themselves

of them

Mohammedan

to

their

by

heads.

our

shrill voice

foolishlyattempted
our

by

usual

amid

prayer

both

palms

open

knew

suddenly

over

it with

around

walking

the head

on

we

to

of

minaret

and, although I

going along

were

immediately
calling the

door

One

the door

to

while

Azan.

the

crook.

or

I hit him

we

priests for they

determining among

were

hook

by

As
The

me

97

other

language,

they

money

made

to

their

that

the

reply

between

understand

not

QUINTON

of

how
his

muezzins

every

Mohammedan

business, however

begin

to

call the

stantly
in-

urgent
Azan.

THE

98

He

shows

that

duties,
street,

Mecca,
"Azan."

instantly
the

STRANGE

all
and
he

ADVENTURES

business

interests

whether

he

kneels

birthplace

down
of

his

is
and

subordinated

are

in

shop

his

with

prays

religion,

at

the

or

his

to

in
face

simple

ligious
re-

public
toward

cry

of

THE

ioo

normal

our

it had

sight everything

been

the

that, had
have
An

the

Australia

which

and
to

localitywhich

The

crew

six Australian
and

belonged

another
the

consisted

of

blacks.

One

the

to

which

made

business

which

he

After

sold

corroboree
the

into
small

of

members

rule, it

seems,

the

for

me

voyage

northern

salary

small

was

it would

and

take

tribe in the
and

me

territory;

named

were

to

east

and

Callama

northern

was

the

on

myself

named

was

belonged

at

Yaragoo;

Burragool,

Gool-

the

tribe,

Kogai
of

coast

land.
Queens-

blacks

tribe

bank

of

the

town.

all

any

to

the

run

the

north
blacks

Tinanna

of

young

their

backs.

of
carry

of

them

are

them
that

the

we

the

Mary

Sydney,

gathering

Creek, which

Already

saw

member

mate

entered

we

carrying
to

old

flows

Creek

carefully to
take

Tinanna

It is the

too

for

noticed

men

tribe

and

had

we

traveling toward

we

upon

every

ones

younger

large profit.

found

We

east

for

suggested

the

blacks

fifty-sixmiles

and

and, when
walk, the

the

Darwin

instances

several

to

named

Strait, between

because

uneventful

opposite

parties of
in

and

river

Sydney

at

came

schooner

captain, mate

of

travelers

to

the

on

the

district

Maryboro.

at

for

trading with the pearl fisheries the captain


and other curios
picking up native weapons

of

River, five hundred


anchored

sea

to

somewhat

to

visited.

Karradook,

In addition

been

out

put

the

on

respectivenames

certain

have

Although

never

Port

at

and

inhabits

mate

Chingallee

four, whose

Yalgoon,

wa,

had

have

would

we

as

ing
reflect-

help

not

looked

long

voyage,

belonged

other

this

on

peaceful

again.

in Torres

Guinea.

go

us,

fittingout

was

New

of

second

as

could

ships that

I had

fisheries

pearl

glad

was

to

shipped

Coorong,

among

which

opportunity

the

heard

and

serene

we

struck

countless

been

and

bolt

great

the

never

last,and

at

the

as

was

before

moment

with

numbered
and

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

older

invariable

attend
and
the

stroll to

weak

roboree,
cor-

to

scene.
see

the

CAPTAIN

OF

in their

blacks

he

that

me

day

had

of

afraid

inoffensive

Foe.

the

kill.

boomer

brought
A

tree, rock,
and

dogs

close

himself

thick

or

It
half

warrior

of

is

bound

for

natives

in

along

as

followed
who

position. Yalgoon,
conversation

approaching war-dance,

up

in

The

blacks

of
and

us

and
their

went

dogs

seven

and

up

against

off

all the
Each

into

he

and
a

boomer

bounding
uttered

was

away

Attack
he

feels
have
water.

family

stalwart

man

thrown

old

carried
in

from

the

getting

simultaneous

sack

the

same

tered
ship, en-

details

suddenly
at

of

One

woman

me

ning-like
light-

in the

with

have

old

an

when

them

very

would

them

it, for

corroboree.

with

deals

Boomers

fell in

the

Balancing

legs.

swimmer.

accompanied

the

front

bound

we

with

with

to

front.

hind

attacked

front

shoulders, much

the

his

with

who
that

beat

boomer

angry

will

evening

will back

from

ence.
experi-

pounds,

terrific effect.

powerful

men

sad

hundred

and

and

killer when

half

is

long, dagger-like claw, which

with

he

drown

flour; another

into

him

assailants

and

and

stalked
his

across

his

toward

dozen

and

is

strike

from

six

bushes

use

and

know

and

buma

as

to

striker

the

"boomer"

means

two

of

with

can

water

to

was

name,

from

powerful tail,an
at

especially safe
known

native

to

attack

can

he

his

the

near

been

that

quarters
upon

word

both

over

clump

feet is armed

blows
him

something

male

The

which

happened
stands

really

are

kangaroo

strength and agility. He

people

of his hind

boomer

high, weighs
phenomenal

has

in

This

bay.

to

animals

old

an

by

mortally

was

is

emphatically

either

of course,

boomerang,

as

is

good-sized

feet

root

same

of

corruption

from

curious

dangerous fighter.

bush

sheep, except,

which

"boomer,"

Dangerous

as

the

fellow

this

out,

kangaroos, although these


as

in

tramping

it turned

As

101

peremptorily refused, reminding

for

love

no

night.

or

he

but

camp,

QUINTOX

of

started

great pace.
cries

of

de-

THE

102

The

light.

two

them

dumped

the

upon

the

into

leaped

air

and

him

dead, bounded
for
black

fellows
aim

careful
a

wheeled

and

the

heads

It

was

he

with

his

sent

with

pursuers

others
feat

instant.

Mr.

meal, and

though

he

had

give

to

Barrier
Reef.

leaving Maryboro

^e

Great

the

coast

Barrier
of

hundred

from

ten

to

of twelve
it is

and

reef

the

hundred

and

at

any

of the

is

We

next

reconnoitered
on

to

the

at

ous
ravena

square

animal

lutely
reso-

of

blood,

Lavau.

beset

is also

up

at

few
Our

Port

rocks

dangerous
the

wind

to

in

and

width

depth

reefs

sail too

at

that
close

die away

the

tropicalwaters,
reef

tween
be-

average

is apt to

to

twelve

channel

and

completely

of these

Cape

varies
an

along

about

The

has

with

vessel

currents

Sanda

of

miles.

and

lay outside
extends

from

mainland

ship directlyon

brought
here

so

the

leaving

set

the

reef, because

prevailing rapid

liable to

sailed

of the

moment,

The

course

our

distance

fiftymiles

fathoms, but it

outside

these

air and

lack

Reef, which

sixty

and

dangerous sailing. It

to

are

immense
a

from

Queensland

Strait,

Torres

this

straight

it for

brave

dog

one

up.

After
Great

the

brought

of

the

upon

pack until,exhausted

off the

fought

wounded

mortally

realized

deliberately

Kangaroo.

dogs instantlyprecipitatedthemselves

him.

he

one

Taking

whirling through

transfixed

bound

ately
deliber-

made

that

the

he

laid

and

at

of

bushes

the

single blow

of the

spear

fiftyyards

wide

them, but, before

at

this

at

Exactly

flew

his

launched

magnificent

boomerang

magnificent

them

kangaroo.

outwitted

back

performed

of

distance

had

he

over

bushes.

the

the

of

dogs creeping through

He

bay.

to

and

gazed

mistake, the

his

bounding

people unceremoniously
one

hand, the boomer

Evidently thinking
stopped

and

ground

the

at

it left his

the old

carrying

men

war-boomerang
moment

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

mercy

which

destroy

her.

Guinea.
We
Moresby, New
curios, and
days collecting some
object in calling here was
chiefly

CAPTAIN

OF

to

secure

surrounded

the

us

of the

We

engaged

sandalwood

well

the

resounded

than
from

darted

the

union

the

among
four

others

paddling,

while

enemy,
weapons
canoes

the

and

hove

We

hoisted

it.

of

We

our

arrival

our

went

dangerous

blowing

away

the
and

Short

but

time

no

and

sails and
it became

tne

manned

trading

the

canoes

beacn" where
the

promptly

all

closer

toward

sudden

dash

fast
the
to

of

case

but

the

the

ship.

the

sails

attack.

an

the

breeze

trip the anchor.

paddled rapidly toward


The

and

and

shot

began
The

them.
and

arrows

challenge

arrows

between
beach

to

loosened

to

their

connected

windlass

war-canoes.

and

that

useless

were

brandished

they stopped

returned

whom

challenging the

and

in

the
Each

ship.

our

of

had

way

ance
appear-

entered

getting out

crew

than

worse

Fight.

in

with

ment
excite-

great

had

shells

beach

ensign

sudden

some

yelled

get under

to

at

conch

and

captain,mate,

Brisk

edged

warriors,

upon

lost

the

the

to

was

stantly
in-

natives

the

approaching

queer-looking platforms
We

them

which

were

danced

Our

There
to

had

we

yelling suddenly

hoisted

owing

armed

short, ready

made

four

it is

loud

war-canoes

and

thick
canoes

the

procure

and

after

recall.

canoes

double

The
A

us

with

beach.

had

captain

trading

couples.

Meanwhile

died

signal of

others

upon

in

as

many

the

followed

we

the

after

day

of

that

of Lavau

contained

canoe

and

large

north

harbor

favorite

two

cutting

start

cutting when

direction

away

down

third

started

the

discovered

of

of the

morning

scarcely more

and

tain
cap-

them.

on

On

the

ashore

treacherous

are

the

and

help

to

I went
to

natives

tobacco.

Paura

natives

noisy

with

down

livelytrade,

named

armed, for the natives

rely

to

of

103

loaded

was

salt and

morning

next

host

anchor
a

being

chief

and

and

crew

commenced

natives

Canoes

the

moment

immediately
articles

sandalwood.

of

cargo

ON

QUINT

the

intercept them,

big
but

war

the

was

to

fly

little
lows
fellittle

THE

104

STRANGE

reached

the

beach

ashore, shot

back

"traders"

jumping

the

toward
close

as

for

land

to

the

of

insults

back

together

of

out

anchor
in hot

that

of

all

We

on

Repel

suddenly
in

At

up.

the

let

sails

immediately
as

if

of

shout

or

flew

ordered
to

avoid

helmsman,

moment

and

us

the

schooner

from

out

the

ing
bullyand

canoes

harmlessly
them,

they

their

the
stood

from
helm
about

to

and
and

that
close

to

while

the

from

deck.

luff

others

they

us

The

couple

us

points

of

off and

to

when

get
we

shouted

down!"

striking a

gave

trying

captain

them

stuck

captain

they
were

we

the
run

channel

all of which

head

them

the

evident

maneuver

believed

course

south

intended

arrows,

which

at

up

sprung

it became

to

drawn

ship.

the

the

to

lightlyover

so

fiftyyards

over

helmsman

had

engaged

and

them

immediately they

toward

us

natives

had

lee bow

our

keep

armed

challenging

sail around

can

hundred

the

with

skim

canoes

on

fiftyyards
"Port

great

but

Pol~t tack, when

triumph because

less than

were

and
hand-

savage

war-canoes

way,

standing

canoe

of

spears

spears

light breeze

fly a volley of poisoned

They changed

away.

the

trying

about

the

under

they

the

with
came

As

were

the

Boarders.

but

Their

ease

We

their

and

assailants

got

pursuit.

with

and

unerring

into

force

slipped

swarming

was

war.

and

their

short

had

sooner

range.

their

in council

with

water

and, lettingfly

war-party

retreat

this time
to

in

with

armed

fight it out,

and

hove

water

second

hasty

by

them

No

bush

treated
re-

war-canoes

powerful

the

from

they

leaped into the

then

than

upon

their

ran

and,

canoes

while

little boats.

partiesjoined

When

beat

beach

shouting

started

rushed

both

quickly paddled
The

and

canoes

part of the bush

invaders

we

brave

arrows,

battle.

another

come

could

their

pursuers

enemy

destroying the

their

and

war-clubs

to-hand

The

they

as

their

at

suddenly appeared

men

volley

first,abandoned

bush.

of

purpose

they quitted
armed

ADVENTURES

double

to

Next
canoe

CAPTAIN

OF

amidships

cut

knife.

Some

to

By
within
under

they

this

time

range

of
of

the

warned

avoided

us

and

aim

and

in the

air and

canoe

far

anchored
secured

Maiva,

at

feet

ten

clean.

The

house

is

floored
on

an

immense
could
We

and

The

sweet

cultivated
size.

support

to

surrounding
with

the

is of

large population.

142" 13' E., and


the

southwest

freely

of

the

for
for

very

their
the

through

the

richest

next

form
plat-

cupola,

The

Thursday
the

of

and

villages is
the

between

cultivated.

are

jungle.

very

sailed

house

dooryards

shrubs

soil

and

piles

trees, bananas,

cocoanut

In the

potatoes.

is

we

upon

circulate

consists
with

covered

country

district

the

which

town-hall

and

where

discussingtribal affairs,so

of

flowers

and

kept scrupulously

at

The

left Maiva

lay

the air to

village meet

of

left the

Channel

built inland

are

villages are

split bamboo,

rare

35' S., Long.


course

each

kind

with

many

this

of

permits

plain heavily covered

cane,

houses

This

purpose

all sides.

alluvial

sugar

the

for

tribe

their

arms

sandalwood.

Maiva

and
of

men

chief

chiefs

high.

both

southward,

the

to

quantity of

the

house

miles

South

our

careful

soon

we

In

and

threw

and

run

way.

rifle,took

canoe

to

out

our

to

comrades,

broadside
a

overboard,

sailed

few

considerable

each

under

open

We

villagesof

eight or

local

fell head-first

tried

their

of

their

steering the

man

of

come

flying from

and

out

with

shot

had

arrows

fate

they exposed

astern.

The

The

of

the

glad

were

bow

put about

by

excellent

an

fired.

We

instantly

we

overboard.

successfully got

doing this, however,


was

shower

shield.

but

who

sent

as

gale
martin-

our

down

weather

our

on

clean

as

but

cut

by jumping

their

too,

head

not

were

canoe

and

us

down,

mate,

who

themselves

save

cover

them

those

and

forecastle

the

gained

and

them

enough

105

straight through the pair of them


twelve
warriors
ten
or
caught in

shrouds
attacked

QUINTON

trees

Back
of

are

variety and

Island, Lat.

10"

long "spell" our

endless

labyrinths

of

THE

io6

STRANGE

rocks, reefs, shoals, and

which

it would

is

thriftytown

has

sprung

the

vast

representing
of the

reaches

Pearl

surrounding

sters

an^

Millions

the

Sea

Island

shells
shells

The

dollars

from

clusters
the

in

flesh

contain

in

of

dozen

Build

We

set

Natives

Qn

tne

cove

15" 41' S.

and

ten

feet

high

the

heat

and

of

often

shell and

of

for almost

room

best

far

are

measure

reefs

of

South

yard

in

ter.
diame-

to

up

sand
thou-

in beautiful

abound

found

are

larger

pair

running

sea

hanging

will

in

loose

found

pearls are

single oyster
few

sail for
^[^

days

the

we

we

on

the

on

the

of

men

back

sometimes

Gulf

of

anchored

Island

Thursday

at

Carpentaria,
in

there

and

small

Visit

Us.

because

is

shells

finest of all

trading

we

bring

perfect pearls.

and

and

Hut

there

pearl oysters

oysters.

After

worth

oy-

plying

pearl shell, and

dollars'

often

The

small

pearl

their

waters

oyster.

coral

caves

the

these

pearl

price,the

roof.

the

in

fishing brings Queensland

The

out

The

sea

in

common

spread

ton.

these

In

caves.

the

shells vary

found

trade.

year.

of

of pearl fishers

gathered and

beche-de-la-mer

than

be

with

abound

seas

of

pearl and

every

so

the beach,

directlyon

valuable

most

in the

$500,000

is

there

nationalityto

trade

expansion

over

tribes

by strange

commerce

up

the army

of

pearls of great value.


pearls have already been
The

small,

every

The

tons

ful
care-

Pacific.

dangerous

Fisheries.

most

classify.

Island

inhabitants

endless

inhabited

are

Thursday

the

Vast

islands

difficult to

be

Although
livelythat

islands, requiring the

small

These

navigation.

ADVENTURES

Sir

Edward

longitude 137" 4'


the

beach

glare of
treated

their tribe

the

them
to

side

west

because

Pellew
E.
a

tropicalsun.
well

help

us

of

We
white

Vanderlin

Natives

hut

about
stand

cannot

man

they promised
fish

in latitude

group
built

Island

visited
to

bring

us

and
many

THE

io8

ended

have

with

after

which

upon

the

their

they gorged

giant

clam

is

the

moment

and

open

shell

much

as

weighs

five hundred

and

I
a

serrated

held

the

shell

relaxed

and

its hold

yes,

who

diver

poisonous
and

have
bite

helmet
and

to

goes

of

savagely

before

bite at the

the

in

the

eyes.

diver's

make

upon

do

thick
I have

suit.

ran

divers

long and

have

In

expel

to

several

retained

it but

with

this

so

the

moments

fish

its

always

they

act

actly
ex-

rivers.
idea

that

have

to

sharks

than

much

than

and

gigas.
to

down

been

one

This

dangerous
tridacna

has

the

are

encounter.

more

plate glass in
had

the

act,

experiment
the

enemies

armor

spear

would

few

so.

erroneous

myself

came

inches

clam

same

intensely venomous
at

long by

instantlyupon

the

American

without

down

it

natives

twenty

that

dangerous

more

these

the

to

other

are

and

struggled

which

sea-snakes.
seen

our

the

enemies

even

of

shell

the

perceptible effort

as

open

how

see

I ceased

there

mistake;

its

part of

feet

the

when

shell closed

huge

long

have

three

day

head

discovered

cousins

people

sharks;

one

iron

I tried

when

soft

frequently
that

hard

so

fish made

the

so

dangerous

and

its shell

an

of the

invariably
grip

Many

with

weapon.

like their

is

content

halves

it the

The

trap.

perfectly motionless;

spear

death-like

most

gigas,

it lies with

for

It is often

reef

I wanted

vise.

and

relaxed

hearts'

touches

pounds

the

had

spear

intruding

times

their

to

it.

upon

edges

like

the

tridacna

menace,

bear

shell is

lying

The

iron

like

of

out

tridacna

into him.
the

the

wading

huge

to

anything

pounds.

and

axes

was

serious

twenty

as

wide

feet

knives

themselves

together

come

weighs
two

shark

the

securing

and

fight

to

them, beating the

attacked

waddies

left

been

antagonists

strange

carcass.

This

the

ADVENTURES

natives

some

death

shell

these

had

but

it out,

STRANGE

fear

from

few

times

tures
belligerentcrea-

the

twist

front

about

of
my

the

leg

CAPTAIN

OF

These

creatures

motions

their

to
The

the

The

appear.

Frequently
the

swimming

sized

fish with

snake

poison
and

birds

fish

It is

overhanging

some

diver

Devil-fish,

or

has
is

a
a

Ten

as

and

arms

sack, which
like beak,
convey

consists
which

with

in.

of

This

beak

The

once

laxed
re-

the

snake

ceeded
pro-

of

these

sea-

see

snake

good-

long.

of

one

the

at

bite, and

these

back

of

then

fly

all other

circle

thick

to

tear

is

the

to

terrible

devil-fish.
at

as

the

which
of

the

huge parrot-

the

sight

rudder.
of

mouth
a

fish,
cuttle-

of which

end

acts

lip and

partiallyout

devil-fish

one

around

prey

which

enemies

ever,
howinsignificance,

into

circular
any

sharks, and

man-eating

compared

in

grow

as

enemy

body resembling a huge gray sack,


triangular-shaped steering fin which
long

seized

inches

cannot

generally known,

more

lurking sea-snake

to

sink

encounters

when
or,

ing
look-

was

its fins at

common

it

of

more

day I

or

beautiful
brilliantly

five

The

serpents,

giant crabs,

Octopus

one

that

crag.

Poisonous
The

feet.

the

or

first.

position that

eight

One

thunderbolt, seize

was

against its body

sea-eagle.
like

prey

grotto and

heads

any

instantly,for

it head

in such

to

from

compressed

descend

away

the

swallow

head

the

killed

is the

serpents

head

their

at

when

caves

along

dart

found

at

sharp spines, four

were

to

reef

the coral

his

and

stomach.

coral

among

darted

suddenly

of

edge

caught

we

the

to

thin, and

swimming

seen

and

lovely

are

and

long

be

deadly

are

of prey

are

to

are

sharks

open

poisonous reptilesin
over

fish

cut

in search

side,alert

side to

longest one

we

they

as

necks

109

gracefully turning

surface,

from

these

Their

see.

frequentlythey

Deadly

Sea-snake.

may

about

swim

they

as

beautiful

as

are

OK

QUINT

long

when

arms

in

not

use.

The

arms

powerful

near

of
the

this

curious

body

but

sea

monster

they taper

are

toward

very

the

thick
ends.

and
Two

of the

arms

twice

are

within

To

shape.

rubber-like

and
oar

and

one

to

has

the

are

but

of

membrane

has

with

the

In

gleams

which

To

add

to

of

changing
the

with

The

color,

long

two

for

while

sight.
have

The

been

feet and
are,

the

often

for

brick
act

they

red
the

recorded

specimens

in

waters

they, too,

two

fall victims

to

the

cuttle-fish

other

denizens

devours

the

defense

is

characteristic

approach

of

large quantities
cloud, under

escape.

whale

sperm

of

of

cover

and

dark
of

rocks

and

coiled

the

ocean.

the

Their

or

they
than

killer,

cuttle-fish
method

grampus

they

the

which

as

monsters.

fluid, enveloping

of

seventy

repulsive

or

the

great mollusk

in

weeds,
sea-

out

over

grampus,

of

which

lying

powerful

relentlesslyas
these

when

more

the

black.

cuttle-fish

as

whale

sperm

enemies

changes

destructive

and

Powerful

tons.

its presence.

mottle

measured

or

perfectly

detect

carefully
of

power

cave

so

to

the

among
are

the

coral

and

scouts

largest

these

to

presence.

have
a

white

from

lambent

irritated it

or

other

weighed

devour

impossible

all the

captured

in

plates.

the

it harmonizes

of

part

arms

to

ers.
suck-

dinner

as

this

black

creature's

lurking

and

these

enormous

and

it appears

stretched

are

two

the

instant

sucker.

of

eyes,

is alarmed

both

betray

it is

cuttle-fish
to

cat's

sucker

the

each

an

from

are

living thing

any

large

as

of

Each

it and

are

prey,

that

The

in

arms

like

each

thousand

two

shine

themselves.

the

of

smooth

are

blades

disks.

under

that, when

so

arms

prey

of

vacuum

almost

watching

gray

edges

about

rims

emit

surroundings

from

wait

of

they

the

different

tip they

across

arms

its sinister appearance

When
color

back

they

rocks

among

slimy

upwards

white

darkness

the

of

are

like

out

stretched

creating a

retracts,

fiery eyes

the

saucer-shaped sucking
its

Immediately

and

rest

of

Along

membrane

cuttle-fish

large

feet

flatten

they

twines

monster

the

as

two

strong.

rows

movable

long

as

about

very

four

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

no

of
On

will

eject

assailant

hopes

to

CAPTAIN

OF

Large

fish of

this

variety sometimes

devour

the

occupants.

to

board
where

schooner

our

the

attack

these

possiblethat
afterwards

has

^e

credited

been
indeed.

^on

with
Marie

ports in the
the

Celeste

for

captain's wife

bark

sighted

Atlantic

bark

answer,

and

board.

They

but

found

the

the

to

officers

in its

was

davits ; the

hull

her

than

those

be

explained
for

who

are

here

European

aboard, including
later

English

an

driftingaimlessly about

the

that

the

unusual

an

discern

lowered

sight

hailed, but

and

signs

no

boat

received
life

of

boarded

and

no

on

her

there.

place ;
not

was

imagina-

of

York

weeks

the

would

stranger

ever

souls

Two

could

livingsoul

is

he

vivid

very

New

such

was

immediately

not

Celeste

benefit

thirteen

with

close

ran

the

all sails set

This

Everything
to

with

her

truth

from

child.

and

Ocean.

English

sailed

1887

year

never

invented

Marie

of the story it may

facts

the

has

and

sea

decidedly

destruction

the

romance

with

But

fiction,and

the

of wild

writer

any

have

Celeste.

that

to

gerous
dan-

too

was

It is

caused

gone

tale of the barkentine

Mystery

unfamiliar

have

below,

of.

heard

been

Had

"*

that

ship

it

deavor
en-

denly
sud-

to

all hands

dark.

the

monsters

ocean

small

many

The

drive

and

them

known

and

in

creatures

boats

attack

I have

night

at

in

stayed until after daylight, because

we

to

of

QUINTON

the boats

in any

way

securely lashed

were

damaged, the

cargo

intact; an awning covered


rigging were
the poop ; the crew's
the forecastle
weekly washing hung over
rudder
and
to dry; binnacle, wheel
were
ship-shape; part of
untouched;

dinner

crew's

the

half-eaten

was

remained

meal
that

evident

garment,

and

spars

as,

The

cabin

that

they had

was

the

on

the

table

and

been

forecastle,and

It
dining table in the cabin.
captain'swife had been sewing a child's
on

half-finished,it remained

clock

in the

chronometer

on

sewing

machine.

showing

ticking away,

were

recently wound,

the

and

the

cash

box

in the

THE

ii2

cabin
within

less than

showed

as

by

the

Marie

Ocean's

but

Celeste

remains

had

in

showed

not

this

the

of

the

have

crawled

when

others

was

There
vanished

had

had

confirmation
of

been

striking

the

at

class

certain
is

the

tainly
cer-

that the

was

food

cook
board
over-

found

carefullyanalyzed

poison.
that

deck

they naturally

there

rail

if

found
of the

some

they

and

would

tion.
destruc-

to

were

while

even

might

on

overboard

and
mitted
ad-

was

monsters

watch

theory
as

it

Finally
sea

the

all hands

monster

of

us

in

so

hideous

sea

monster

knows

newly
had

crew

being

were

fine weather

which

is

terror

which

exist

only

But
to

to

have
in

every
see

wallowing

in the

tell

things. They

monsters

common

and

solemnly

these

mariners.

it is

plunging

creatures

do

world

the

intemperate

ship, especiallyduring
Another

could

strange

parts of

of

the

that

all the

many

followed

has

sea

that

imagination

naturalists

stay-at-home

fish in the

no

assure

seen

excited

on

hatchet

pirates

no

overboard.

dragged

gravely

this

this

hands, but

been

old

account

half-consumed

assistance, as

of

of

to

to

of

crew

jumped

attacked

dragged

the

and

was

of

trying

pirates would

board

the

forecastle

and

had

theory

on

But

their

to

ran

cuts

there

one

of

all

there

every

in

inscrutable

most

murdered

Another

board

on

made

dimly)

vessel

advanced

plausible theory

most

fate

were

ship.

slightestsign

monsters

In

been

to

up

weather.

expense

; moreover,

years

remorse.

or

the

day

theories

galley,and

the

as

the

fit of

cabin,

the

time

good

pains

one

many

poisoned

in the

do, the

for

looted

have

might

written

was

living soul

every

pirates had

that

was

have

who

had

no

to

Many

secrets.

Atlantic

in the

the

of

clearly impracticable,because

was

us

spared

mystery,

it. One

for

they

struggle, yet

government

solve

log-book

miracle.

Our

the

of

sign

no

the

forty-eighthours

discovered, and
was

ADVENTURES

Even

touched.

not

was

STRANGE

the
man

(though
about

the

tropics.
divers

is the

giant

known

variously

ray,

Divers

call

because

it

which

measured
four

and

mouth

The
swims
fiercest

flies
South
and

Sea
will

man-eater,

helped

to

the

which
and

the

for

of

rows

has
mouth

the

purpose

the

through

fins,

is

It

feeds.

itself

side

whip-like

precisely

as

air.
have
dive

they

or

means

no

the

largely

propels

wings

Islanders

readily

it

wings

monster

Inside

stones,

one

its

with

ocean

man.

rays

capture

long

edged,

This

these

had

has

double

outspread

of

tips
We

paving

waving

but

have

swallow

below

through

large

manta

upon

white

and

gracefully

by
bird

ray,

blanket)

an

how

backward.

shell-fish

the

to

knows

spines,

to

for

resemblance

middle.

The

resembling

teeth,

above

water

devil.

enough

flat

crushing

black

blanket

bat,

(Spanish

across

the

weight.

projecting

large
are

feet

dagger-like

teeth

but

through

its

with

saw-like

thick

feet

armed

of

one

twenty-two

ascertaining

there

113

sea

manta

bears

grow,

may

it

No

blanket.

Monster.

tail

devil,

sea

Winged

of

the

as

ON

fish.

blanket

or

QUINT

CAPTAIN

OF

into
all

fear

fear

no

the
the

of

water

manta

any
to

as

shark

that
the

attack

they

do

the

STRANGE

THE

n4

ADVENTURES

XI

CHAPTER

PERILS

The
of

day

AND

after

arrival

our

in the
Lot

the

teeth, and

looking

The
The

sails

each

which

the

Every

prau

anchors

attached
a

and
down

man

The

good holding ground.

the

consequently

which

bow,
The

with

deck
and

fiber

doors

to

generally
be

can

all fours

and

the

of

way

the
of

to

it is

allow

places where

way

when

they

it is

stern

fixed
very

is

board

one

with

wood

properly

worked

laid

and

over

edge.

split bamboo
up

and

in such

low, the

getting on

water's

and

ropes

is let go

anchor

is very

junk.

rudders,

two

up

handles

bamboo

of hard

that

see

bow

rolled

just large enough

are

on

the usual

is close
is

to

has

the

when

of

mount

made

are

the

rigging

to

picked

Chinese

of

crew

armed

with

are

the

to

They

most

began

venomous-

more

like

masts

them

upon

Their

send

and

and

were

spears

prau

anchored

men,

away

large

Malay

men

saw

craft

The

from

mile

cut-throats.

matting

sails.

up

stone
to

high

pan

ladders

quarter.

large

of

lashed

are

roll

or

common

more

lot of

plaited rattan.

are

form

hoist

in

never

clumsy-looking

made

are

lightpoles
to

is

prau

hawsers

of

The

quantitiesof trepang on
twenty to thirty feet long.

from

Island

their

great

on

less than

bay

JAVA

score

fishingfor trepang.

of

Cut-throats,

as

AND

Vanderlin

at

twenty-five tons, carrying

about

AUSTRALIA

PEARLS,

the

The

away.
to

man

crew

together

enter

by

cabin
ing
crawl-

sleep are

little

pigeonholes. The galley consists of a large iron


which
to light the fire for
containing a sand pile upon
than

cooking

and

food

is almost

entirelyrice

and

fish.

They

also

THE

ii6

scends

father

from

valued

the

most

the

Arabs

and

every

of

the

chased

but

the

sea,

for

smuggling

is

Australian

is

coast

It is

common

lower

the

fish

to

for
mast

Malay

to

For

trepang

supposed

to

to

notice,

escape

when

still

ready

when

there

every

vessel

secure

bay

privilege.

or

creek,

full cargo

the

from

for the

into

run

the
from

pearl shell
tax

raids

thern

are

example,

or

they

their

drove

They

some

pay

prau

and

seas

business, however,

escape.

piratical

only

only

not

lairs.

their

for

swift

match

man

every

wide, wherever
their

called

are

against

Eastern

cruisers

of

is

Far

pirates met

chance

Malays
Their

and

to

generation, as

to

them.

the

lawless

any

undertakes

that

far

them

or

reasonable

of

Dutch

and

The
hand

against

terror

fierce

English, French,

their

for

ruin

generation

weapons.

is

the

These

extended.

from

their

sea,

and

ADVENTURES

son,

hand

long

death

spread

to

of

man's

were

praus

STRANGE

and

sail

serenely away.
The
their

in the

Malays
fish

and

fishingwith

couple

hut

beach

for

when

dawn,

startled

were

and

flame

the

on

we

forth, dancing and

issue

savages

of the crew,

into

burst

smoke-house

before

morning

one

built

bay

had

to

yelling like

fiends

gone
their

see

of

large party

drying

naked

about

the

burning building.
^ut

rus^e(^

Another

the
the

relief

the
that

for

the

Malays

their

they

scene
as

of

sun

up
of

waddy
kriss, and

stone

boats

aboard

As

had

the

blacks

struck

tribe
broke

in the

to

they reached

It

boats, but

him

ashore

as

bay.

jumped

prau

frightful

black

their

the

soon

the

over

the
to

adjoining

an

hurried

and

divided, and

were

instantlyhurried

because

those

comrades.

came

the

Malay

little

in

attempting to cut their way


yelling blacks with long, heavy

krisses, while
into

slept

out"

the

through

of

Shipment
Savages.

who

Malays

Several

was

scene
soon

was

no

and

ran.

one

leg and

man

sued
en-

parent
apmatch
The

fell behind
lamed

him.

CAPTAIN

OF

He

soon

but

before

the

size
and

rushed

at

his shield

almost

on

very

act

when

the

fellow's

of

jumping

the

while

prau

Escape

captain

curios

and

place;

Death

defenders

abrupt
with

everyone
We
with

aid

delight at
because

the

of

dark

blacks

the

to

in

fish close
spear

of

the water

utter

and

so
a

our

lantern

of

many

this

at
to

which

edge

native

that
terror

an

filled

to

see

of

the

named

he

night
used

sometimes

and

still

party of

feet

two

that

there

the

keep

over

deep,
no

was

reef, it disclosed

Yurragal poised
a

long

itself around

the poor

at

expressed great

we

not

warning,

as

had

reefs

accompanied

was

around

instantlycoiled

single cry

rapidly

securing

the

light

I had

moment's

unexpected

blacks

the hold.

in

which

intense

the

over

boats

The

swarmed

on

natives

the water

feet.

without

when,

was

to

walking
to

the

an

light

fish

spearing

concealed.

and, in flashing the

danger

of

throw

reef, where

in the

dread.

bulPs-eye

completely

was

the

to

incident

an

up

the

weapon

was

out

to

lucky

by

torches, and

it would

spearman

close

and

in the habit

were

the

horror

Malay

and

cut

head

large quantitiesof trepang


his trading was
brought

but

and

held

razor-edged

retreated

was

his

until

fell dead.

he

and

Malay

lightning

than

swim

visitingMalays

her

Our
I

the

to

his

sweeping
fellow

black

quicker

water

his back

the

outnumbered

quickly

the

into

with

the

as

victorious

The

body.

pierced

spear

aimed

his knees, drove

twice

man,

straightat bay

stood

stooping

and,

intercepted

carefully

his head

Instantly the

kriss

his

level with

through

over

back

black

head

off the blow, but

ward

to

The

over

his

of his enemy.

drew

Malay

above

high

companions,

and

himself

high

his

forward

edge.

Malay suddenly

The

kriss

head

the

his waddie

raised

his

raising

ran

Malay, guarded

the

him.

man

117

after

started

and

the water's

he reached
of

shield

feet

built black

powerfully

him

at

his

regained

QUINTON

fellow
was

arm

him.
had

dragged

shot
The

barely

his
out
tack
at-

time

struggling

THE

n8

the

over

reef

concealed
avoid

and

similar

withdrawn.

A
the

marked

Yurragal

down

had

bold
into

of

the

because

night

at

and

high

are

for

quickly
light

in

will

will

They
the

attacking

have
then

they

vantage
ad-

every
are

ticularly
par-

their

pursue

they

and

about
dry, shuffliing
is

dragged

withdraw.

fish

only

which

very

moment

a
was

but

clumsy gallop, the ugliness of

the

had

clearly and

see

to

less
companions, help-

but

savage

Not

waters,

that

reef

they

brazen.

shallow

His

whatsoever

these

but

for

soon,

cuttle-fish

nothing

do

hesitation

no

backward

phosphorescent

of

deadly

which

water

standing, but

gleam
the

quiet

out, quivered

frightfuldeath.

by daylight,

monster

prey

his

to

too

been

assistance,could

have

would

I had

where

the

moment

darted

arm

of

instantlysprang

momentary

spot

render

to

not

spot where

the very

surface

foe.

fate, and

another

instant

over

the

under

his treacherous

next

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

venture

to

on

impossible

parts

it with
to

put into

words.
The

blacks
the

bewitched
difficult to
later
on

do

Roebuck

Bay

is

great

long by

eleven

miles

everywhere

the

finest

harbors

presents

different

good anchorage,
place I
Dampier
use

but

know

of for

also

as

gales which

flows
creek
a

days

Broome

at

high

westward.

shoals

this

on

It is eleven
it appears

water

of

water,

At

low

it still affords
and

entire

locked
land-

water

plenty

sandbanks

and

it
of

is the

beaching ships.
into

the

only

not

place

occur

the

though

aspect;

it is full of

Creek
this

to

few
of

entering.

in

wide, and

except

it

found

town

I had

Australia.

is necessary

care

the

or

we

them.

at

up

lantern

life and

spacious, clear, well-protected sheet

vessels

of

one

the

with

brought

in Northwestern

be

down

his

Bay,

miles

best

lost

business

and

away

either

had

further

any

that

Roebuck

coast, but

to

who

man

sailed

we

convinced

were

of

here

bay
for

from
the

the

the

summer

the

Pearling

of

purpose

refuge during
in

east.

strong

season.

heaving
west
north-

OF

is

Broome
fleet of

only

of

Notorious.

October,

which
a

about

return

five

for

the
six

or

obtain

that

the

that

the

pearls

of

regarded
Few

of

each

each

in

should

him

to

the

pearl

is

learn

to

all and

at

shell

obtaining

alone.

pearl

shell containing

open

such

?Such

large

incidents

clearing $3,500
few

returns

pearls at

any

are

sudden

ing ships

up

laid

are

when

their

parading

and

the

of

penses
ex-

the

thieves

streets

Broome

pearl-

crews

beach, is positivelymagical.
sailors

above

which

period
and

owner

extras.

transformation
the

The

and

over

pearl-

as

all.

good pearls as

undergoes during

those

and

ships

in Broome

surprised
matter

may

crowd

drinking

puts

pearl fishing

the

dollars.

render

on

the

the

of

be

upon

of

obtaining
with

Illicit

than

laid up

object

day they

any

counts

season

Pearl

Consequently,

of shells without

business

The
The

weather

all the

are

end

accidents.

of

vessel

based

are

without

fishing,even

bad

and

probably

thousands

mere

lines

of

the

about

and

of

regions.

March

and

chief

will

hundred

worth

as

begin

end

little considered

are

open

jewel

the

They

value, though

any

till the

that time.

that

calculations
may

headquarters
in these

rain

months.

pearls.

Pearlers

winds

of November

end

People imagine
to

is the

bringing

lasts

pearling during

to

stop

northwest

Strong

the

it maintains

great pearl fishing trade

the
Broome

119

nevertheless

shanty town,

ON

QUINT

pearling vessels, and

400

over

CAPTAIN

and

are
more

and

on

pulsive-look
re-

throats
cut-

crowding

can
gambling
scarcely be imagined.
Trading in stolen pearls, drinking, gambling, shooting, stabbing,
villainies flourish.
foot-padding and other concomitant
The
divers are
somewhat
chary doing business with any one
they do not know, for there are plenty of spies and detectives,
a

give

diver
it up

dens

show
or

have

him
him

valuable

pearl he

arrested

for

may

compel

stealing it.

The

divers

of

sale

the

bottle

original

liquor.

Broome

is in

Meat

is

to

gambling

into

that

was

to

it

of his

Scott

Walter

it

any
was

of

into

Broome

visited

the

dry

year

seasons;

the

dead

only

whole,

the

on

and

night.

located

are

and,

and

day

live and

mines

gold

weeks.

everybody

and

the

coasting

this

richest districts in Australia.

of the

that

northeast

the

wet

or

is divided

Banju-

carousing

I have

winter

Kimberley

and
of

which

via

Almost

Broome

of

rest

three

and

the

and

Bay,

scarce.

for

pearl

with

of two

all hours

and
year

rich

distance

in

world

summer

the

The

seasons.

armed

parts of the

in Broome

Sir

intervals

unchecked

on

go

is divided

one

at

about

go

all other

short

Broome

dering
mur-

first instance.

the

Roebuck

to

by

Singapore

from

plentifulbut vegetables are

appears

but

cable

as

sometimes

valuable

thefts

men

telegraphic communication
reaches

their

obtained

it in

sell

fellow

black

they

stole

who

black

Java

call at

the

slightestnotice

concealing

pearl which

thief

in Eastern

steamers

in

of

measure

the

take

to

Even

world, for the submarine

wangi

is

seen

of

the

In

valued

I have

Again,

them.

the

getting

not

ingenuity

committing

in

for

appearing

show

They

do

offer

while

even

him.

they

in

wonderfully quick

are

stranger

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

120

customary

stranger
considered

informs

; but

the

Lady
Highlanders to

the

for

in

us

feuds

were

churlish

to

clan, lest he might happen

so

of

them

among
his

Lake

tality
hospi-

extend

common

inquire

the

name

or

that

belong to a hostile clan.


it seems
In Broome
for granted that nearly everyto be taken
body
in the place is either a criminal
else engaged in some
or
nefarious
pursuit; and it is considered
extremely bad form
sometimes
and
nutely
mito inquire too
extremely dangerous form
to

"

"

into
We
a

boat

their

had
came

any

been

one's

business

anchored

in the

quietly alongside

belongings

on

board.

or

one

We

antecedents.
harbor

night
spent

about
and

put

the

week

two

next

men

when
and

forenoon

CAPTAIN

OF

in

replenishingour

although the
had

who

come

the

required
survive
to

utmost

themselves

and
of

circumstances

after

our

destination

We

the

toward

the

number

of

Madura,

and

day

after

run

in

the

in

anchored

considerably

less

the

off

though

Reef,
that

of

and

Java.

Lombok,
and

Reef

of

end

eastern

tenth

the

on

have

weather

the

us

coast

could

the

the

to

Lynher

Harbor

we

had

time

beat

to

Takat

Sourabaya

leaving Broome;

kept entirely

Bali

between

lying

he

would

informed

north

Strait,between

islands

men

that
if he

and

captain
the

on

northwestward

small

Shoals

the

dangers

wounded

obliged

were

the

inquiries into

any

Rowley

Lombok

passed through

then

We

of

companion

made

us

afternoon,

One

doubtful

his

and

Sourabaya,

was

severely

it seemed

case.

clearing these

and

so

of

none

between

northwestward,

was

he

port, but

reach

to

threatening.

and

care

the

in

still

was

board

on

121

sailed

and

supply

water

weather

QUINTON

the

made
been

not

so

rough.
We

had
river

muddy

proceed

to

reach

to

harbor

various

and

which

heat

vapory

depressing, and
who

able

are

The
tidal

canals

order

prevent

amid
the

heat

tides

level

that

town

and

Chinese

this
the

leaves

bay

at

be

grove
man-

The

jungle

is

about

the

constructed

part of

every

dull,

excessively
only

ones

called

water

; and
trees

tropicalsun.

six
a

low

to

to

water.

expanse

Soft

of
mud

especially
This

houses

protect them

the
mud

is in
cated
all lo-

are

from

fall of

rise and

The

eight feet, but

wide

and

Simpang.
the

of

network

Sourabaya,

quarter

statelyshade

of the

is from

locked
land-

with

bushes.

and

to

have

stagnant
of

the best

overgrown

this watery
appear

broad,

in it.

European

groves

intense

spring

from

through

the

to

arises

up

surrounding country

marsh

tropical trees

authorities

through

the

of

most

other

work

Dutch

It is considered

than

more

the

to

but

miles

twenty

over

the town.

Java,

little

be

to

appears

in

little

ground
between

is about

the

is

the
so

the
most

THE

122

difficult

in the world

thing

it in

do

to

manage

Extraordinary
of

the

cross

Mud

he

foot

to

than

skill than
or

his

he

These

Our
intended

to

his

to

the

even

place compels the


natural

years

burglar
an

The
who

unarmed

is

that
of

resort

Eastern

Tengger, 5,850
from

Sourabaya.

of

heat

Sourabaya
in

was

robust

live

in

in

with

is

spite of

inflict upon
of

death
a

is

any

rigidly

weapon

compelled

heat

houses,

open

is rampant

caught

and

they

sweltering

sentence

in

them.

The
to

burglar

capsize,

smothered

stated

authorities

Dutch

will

upon

to

serve

in chains.

intervals

suburbs

the

starting it

greased,

who

burglary

this crime.

any

and

inhabitants

he

stop
should

and

or

travel

person

more

cannot

of

Mount

invalid.

an

consequence,

of

upon

person,

At

of

deal

upon

health

day's

white

good

being

and

of

spur

one

right

way

side

sickly,steaming
a

nothing

say

convicted

twenty

and

finish

only

his

mud,

harden

chief

in
both

requires

the

here

us

town

with

sight. He

in

the

with

maneuver

from

to

upon

and

penalties which

enforced

to

fast

travel

can

carefully oiled

Tosari, the

that

me

him

left

and

holding

either

to

mud

allow

is located

soon

severe
one

are

to

go

It struck

as

boards

sea-level

feet above

and,

save

passengers

which

the

wishes

slight hollow

possible

no

far

too

boat

in

first

settle

is

could

never

two

the
at

to

there

lean

nothing

fishermen

of

turned

and

he

his

he

this way

begin

inch

Should

the

health,

When

backward

kicks

necessary

appear

an

mud.

would

five

about

wide,

board, and

walk, but

would

the

Java,

en(l.

left knee

his

In

could

may

then

the

mud.

he

even

again.
and

the

board

it sink

board

feet

two

between

little handles,

two

against

faster

long,

mud

places
of

center

exact

hands

carries

forward

at

manner.

Over

Getting

the

extraordinary

feet

fishermen

the native

but

traverse,

fisherman

six

or

to

most

Each

Method

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

of

there

about
are

mile

or

so

throughout

guard-houses, each

of

which

the

city

is pro-

THE

124

is

shaped,
that

so

hung

called

kettle

the
the

process
bamboo

the

Like
and
the

basket

coast

India, they

Both

them.

catching

of

always

can

use

copper

or

boiling

water,

this steaming

During

with

lid of

secure

plenty

whites

and

fish

natives

the

of

one

who

those

of

curry

live

the

for

equally

are

nutritious

most

of

deal

great

rice, and

their

pisang (banana),

the

is filled with

which

kept carefully covered

is

with

along

brass

ware.

natives

pepper

top of

on

penetrates the rice.

steam

crockery

or

downward

point

dang-dang,

only

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

near

labor

of

fond

of

vegetables

in existence.
There

plenty of

also

are

and

men

stained

dark

piece of

both

their

called

the

use

called
lower

in

language

most

intimate

stranger

much?)

"Apa

There

which

The

nama

are

many

this

place, and

the

purpose

the

friends.

of

ini?"

most

(what

beautiful

travelers

of

ends

is the

who

are

together

tightly

in

front.

which

convenient

only

those

orchids

name

native

and

of

the

words

for

(how

flowers

in

either

for

examining

the

other

or

of

this?)

penetrate into the bush

hunting, collectingorchids,

have

between

(where?) "Brapa?"
is the

they

another

and

ngoko they

is used

be

may

addressing

and

kromo

; and

it

what

(high),
in

sarong,

feet wide

higher rank,

use

which

"Mana?"

are

dusted

teeth

lips and

three

kromo

they

madyo,

know

the

one

any

called

to

Malay

by drawing

way,

called

to

The

eat.

leaf and

sexes

and

long

same

language

to

common

Islanders, they have

In addition

rank.

their

both

for

tucking

Sea

(low),

third

the

addressing

ngoko

the

trouble

to

brown.

clothing

and

South

chief's

always

hips

good

be

might

seem

in betel

that

result

six feet

it in

wear

Like

of

article

in

wrapped

reddish

figured cotton

sexes

around

the

ugly

chief

The
a

lime, with

with

never

is very

indulge

betel nut

practiceof chewing
over

flesh

both

women

which

pigeons

natives

the

easilytrapped or shot, but


about
them, although their
native

wild

CAPTAIN

OF

and

pan
finest
vines

this

in
March

or

light

April,
The

southeast

is

country

when
finest

shower

is

the

during

the

orchids

coolest

occurs

golok,
for

time

to

rainy

do

prevails
and

every

which

is

season,

from

from

thick
in

bad

during
April
time

the

bloom

November

and

bloom

not

of

one

flowers

winds

frying

through

the

see

pleasantest
day.

with

cutting

northwesterly

which

monsoon,

this

best

125

themselves

world

the

The

bushes.

prevail.

though

in

implements
and

called

sword

straight

provide

generally

ruins,

numerous

QUINTON

weather
the

dry

November,

to

of

to

the

year

and

STRANGE

THE

126

ADVENTURES

XII

CHAPTER

(GUINEA

NEW

Having
a

erratic

and

and

which

to

way

after

in

he

Guinea.
a

Accordingly
of

cargo

after

sailed

we

Archipelago; through

south

of

Mambare

and

Guinea;

New

Morata

and

Gold

then

miners

found

in

but

they

fever
well.

uncertain

They

and
would

gold

whom
in

an(j from

They

treacherous

profess

loaded

and

number

New

to

of

miners,

in the

Great

west

of

Ward
the

E.

Louis-

the

Norman-

Hunt

Strait,
of

mouth

the

Guinea.

the

assured

the

in Cook-

conveyed

told

met

us

paying quantitiesup

that

Island,

longitude 145" 45'

in

we

suffered

lent
excel-

to

Strait, between

New

all

winds

waiting

through

River, in northeastern

Paying
Quantities.

them.

Goschen

after

January

cargo

Passage

Island, bringing up
The

so

15" 07' S.

of

Cooktown

to

Lark

through

strong

Thursday

be

to

proceeded

out

Reef, in latitude

Island

his

were

passed through Jonard Entrance, just

iade

by

he

we

strong southerly

months

to

mining supplies,together with

which

Barrier
We

Queensland)

the

northwest

strong

party of miners

northeastern

(in

town

that

learned

the

returned

and

and

out

of

of the

one

had

passing

locality. Shortly

captain disposed of

Broome

died

account

on

during

we

While

suddenly

in this

seas

which

The

port.

advantage
where

wind

encountered

we

captain purchased

Broome.

to

run

in these

occur

February,

the

the

which

currents

the

passengers,

returned

Strait

clearing the Strait


gales

the

ISLANDS

TROBRIAND

THE

escaped drifting ashore

narrowly
and

rice

Lombok

through

of

disposed

of

cargo

AND

good

hostilityof
that

us
no

utmost

deal

one

the

could

that
the

natives

natives

depend

friendship

river,

malarial

from
the

they

for

as

were

upon
white

CAPTAIN

OF

and

man

would

day they

At

cruel.

miners

the

because

lost their

had

told

of their fiendish
them

saw

we

claim

they

without

any

cruelty; but

that

much

tastes

meat

tives
na-

frightfully

stories

which

changed

we

alive

roasting pigs

cause,

The

also

the

next

very

way.

are

doubt

to

the

known

lives in this

inclined

we

were

; but

cannibals, but

inveterate

first

when

minds

him

127

could

they

way

murder

to

try

only

not

are

in every

miners

several

and

him

help

ON

QUINT

over

fire,

slow

better

our

cooked

when

alive.
The

tribes

enemies

alive

I afterward

captured

continually at

are

in order

that

learned
and

readers
I

which
these

might

believe

that

the

the

miners

officials,and

cruiser

who

called

natives

for such

they
if

chief

the

were

they

The

in

were

did

been

atrocities.

habit

not

village,they
regard

sex"

to

upon

stated, however,

Strange
Weapons.

made

the

manner

to

the

their

hardwood

be

of

the

women

because

cowardice
and

attacked

alike.

primary
of

purpose

flesh
spears,

handle

the

the

cooked

women

eaten.

native

skull

alive

shields,and
a

stone

of

an

ox.

and

so

as

to

weapons

very

The

neatly
able
formid-

looks

They

the

not

was

war-clubs.
head

sionaries
mis-

of

object

tasty. Their

more

and

The

torturing them

previously described,
smash

the

punish

to

with

miners

stories

English

an

orgies

men

of

I learned

that

roasting prisoners

make

has

enough

in
for

war-club
in

and

that

much

consist

the

Some

principleof "equal rights without

by killing men
natives

the

when

the

times

taliated
re-

missionaries,

of

cannibal

prisoners to

that

was

acted

taunting

home

bring

consequence

of

from

officers

these

had

not.

are

all declared

They

instigators of

the

they

several

upon

been

simply idle

alone, but

natives, government
had

miners

villages.

are

the miners, but

feast.

had

man

The

native

these

cannibal

white

one

their

they capture
for

death.

to

of

from

facts, not

than

more

some

from

gathered

alive

them

roasted

slowly

by destroying
my

cook

to

and

war,

use

long,

128

barbed

like

made

spears

and

wood,

strong

three

from

to

of

natives

no

British

missile

German

as

the

those

and

have
in

arrows

death

In

German

and

of

case

superiorityof
These

circumstances

fierce and

with

who

man

render

that

arrogant

deal

to

than

goes

they

bound

on

and
the

generally
huge

curious
out

of

wear

upper

bird

the

as

the

natives

enemies
the

descend

to

natives
them

upon

in their

wide

the

fierce

them, the natives


of

account

on

Mambare

of
the

natives

is

warrior's

of

the

British

former

natives

so

cult
diffi-

and

dangerous

more

territory; and
exercise

must

attack, which

an

or

faces

an

mandible
so

northwestern

constant

is apt to

be

made

moment.

raid

they always paint their

far

the

among

unexpected

most

When

of

the

their

the

the

are

those

vigilance to guard against


the

unless

have

before

defense; for
and

tives
na-

arrows

that

from

battle between

weapons,

those

to

surprise them.

to

manage

their

the

as

portion)
and

strange

invariably victorious

territoryare

light

The

archers

territoryoften

pitched

dangerous

bows

use

far

their

River.

English

destruction

and

warrior

throwing

southeastern

own

wide

covers

so

hurl

they

begins immediately

learned

their

remarkably

foot

Mambare

seems

never

neighboring German

spread

white

It

over

javelin, while

the

of the

gunpowder.

Mambare

bows

raids.

at

the

(the

except

were

of

the

along

and

Guinea

which

in

Guinea, which
of

spear

nearly

not

are

and

them

expert

are

mouth

New

of

one

(or northwestern) portion

invention

of

the

weapons

formidable

use

the knees.

hard

little

about

New

of

are

that

natives

of

shorter

so

German

westward
of

shields

javelins,they

or

spears

kind

some

long,

the

Although

ADVENTURES

lighter and

feet

the neck

of

Their

javelin.

about

the

STRANGE

THE

long

warlike

red

and

ornamental
of
that

expedition of

the

black

hornbill.

it looks

forehead; and

(the sign

head-band

like

it struck

of

war),

adorned
The

kind,

any

bill of

horn
me

with
this

springing

that

it must

CAPTAIN

OF

interfere

to

almost

down
the

face
among

any

party

black

attack,

an

the

of the

that

victims

I visited
was

and

ground

native

the

to

in appearance

which

is

and

tives
na-

customs,

out
through-

common

of

pigs

keep

the

human

this

and

it

fringe of

the

small

crocodiles.

as

I could

secure

fresh

center

and

poles

All

these

to

hung

were

the

bones

hung

to

be

away

each

kind

in

set

posts

were

throw

supplies of

streamers

or

with

seems

hollow

of

which

up

learn, it

drum-idols

instead

shorter

mixed

full and

the

the

to

pennants

some

jawbones

ing
ghastly-look-

elaborately carved
solid

horizontal

of

center

In

bones.

was

were

poles always

they

as

of

rows

slight resemblance

and

far

as

with

tall post

in the

villages,and

covered

supporting

skulls

together and,

close

the

tom
cus-

the

est
old-

to

take

place.

In

in

resemblance

to

profess

may

Ocean, but especiallyamong

piles of

Around

and

human

ones

of

some

with

top.

heads

fact

Pacific

and

adorned

the

their

strongly they

they devour,

Hebrides, though

the

to

opportunity

the habit of preserving the skulls

have

village was

New

near

and

favorable

this

in

painted

they

bearing

and

was

with

faces

when

both

platform

skulls

other

painted
the

for

considerable

of the

raised

the

of

accepted signal of

Hebrides

couple

human
of

Painting

of Borneo.

Malays

one

chin.

the

the

their

how

matter

whom

large part

looking

bear

New

I noticed

and

of

be

to

with

appear

no

friendship. They
of

vision, for the tip extends

point

appears

always

are

the

129

different tribes along this coast, and

natives

of

they

make

and

their

with

level

all the

war

way,

to

red

with

extent

some

QUINTON

spite of

that

all the

all parts of

piles and
cocoanuts,
extreme

their

dark

skin

tribes show
New

cultivate

Guinea.
crops

etc., which
of the
fertility

of
grow
soil.

and

kinky hair,

strong Hebraic

They
sugar

it is

cast

of

live in houses
cane,

sago,

luxuriantly

on

features

built

taro,
account

curious

upon

bananas,
of

the

the

mouth

western

discharges through three mouths,

River

Mambare

The

^""^
ber

Thrce
Mouths.

and

the

during

The

delta

The

natives

the

devour

asserted

feet above

five

minutes
after

later

circlinground
half

suddenly leaped
bait and

large

to

the

secure

snapping
the

together like
sight of

jaws

the

shark

malevolent

Fight.

The

on

by raising his huge

of

steel

for

the

The

body

upon

his

He

and

scene

head

then

deavored
en-

of

out

clashed

seemed

the

time, and

The

performance

two

regarding each

and

with

returned

spike-liketeeth

trap.

the first

about

so

the

foot

crocodile

did

twist

the

bait

instantlydarted

Crocodile

to

shark

same

appeared
it until

moments,

thread.

his part of the

captain suddenly

within

and

forelegs.

few

disappeared

snapped like
the

and

surface

to

savag"
with

other

looks.
The

Shark

and

couple of

than

more

the

for

the

statement,

also

at

the

crocodiles

stern

upon

pork

and

repeat

began circling around

brutes
most

to

low
shal-

and

the

About

water.

it

rains; but

swampy

the

water

experiment,

crocodile

and

water

catch

the

evidently about

was

when

the

of

out

in

Decem-

of

it is too

this

test

the

eyeing

is

crocodiles.

appeared

part of the line,which

captain repeated
and

and

and

over

the

of

in

boats, although it is quite

to

fat pork

river

the

positively that

shark

large

year

and

wishing

surface

the

the

is low

most

of

piece

of

but

sharks

with

account

and

Bay,

months

of

balance

river

sharks, and

captain hung

on

anything

the

fairly swarms

water

the

of

The

summer

January

for
wide.

the

during

Duvira

or

anchored.

were

we

with

River

Mambare

into

opens

which
A

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

I3o

at

of

it from
it

seized

shark

lowered

seized

the

of

the

to
sufficiently

shark.

one

to

both

and

water,

opposite directions.
first,but
him

by

reptileinstantlyrelinquished the
his head

bait

the

side

to

as

he

of

his

just
one

bait and
secure

aged
mana

grip

THE

I32

wide, has
leads

south

and

into

has

of

from

contains

six

and

miles

wide

nine
of

all

from

protected

to

mile

fathoms

seven

is

number

large

eight

about

six

from

little over

to

harbor

of

depth

is

harbor

This

long.
a

parts

some

channel, which

land-locked

miles

and

ADVENTURES

depth

mean

eleven

winds
in

This

E.

150" 58'

tude

STRANGE

but

fathoms,

coral

dangerous

patches.
We

received
who

group,

took

resided

his

secure

he

the

chief

head

villageof Emarakana,

in the

to

care

which

after

official visit from

an

good

conducted

good

by

graces

and

the
of

means

trade

of

with

the
tain
cap-

gifts,

his

dusky

subjects.
All

of this group

islands

inhabitants

the

and
of

the

New

The

valuable

many

quantitiesand
implements
which

kinds

is

of

made

are

They

also

very

heavy,

of

have

but

fine

and

swords

wooded

and

tain
con-

such

seen

never

part of the world

made

spears

of solid
are

cuts

and

weapons

which

which

edge

those

long, heavy

use

long

as

race

of their

They

ebony

same

other

most

fertile

extremely

I have

in any

fifteen feet

formidable

use

the

wood.

it.

but

densely

are

plentifulthat

so

sometimes

are

islands

quality of ebony

ebony

in fact,

of

evidently

are

Guinea.

low

are

ebony.
and

short
almost

like

steel weapons.
have

They

in any

seen

have

other

tell them

almost
noticed
from
and
among

which

able

to

much

so

apart.
hard

as

as

it struck
the
it

to
me

might

be

and

the

called

like

ivory that

The

wood

is clear

bone

and

the

takes

it does

air

that
other

many

which

wood

We

learn.

particularly that
exposure

of

part of the world

been

never

it looks
to

peculiar kind

one

as

so

uses

applied.

to

white
most

not

seem

never

of which

ivory wood,
and

be

cause
be-

be

to

seems

lovely polish.
to

excellent

ivory

difficult

grow

darker

light-coloredwoods

make

which

it

it would

many

it would

name

I have

is

now

do,

piano-keys
put, and

to

CAPTAIN

OF

the

Although
of

natives

Guinea

New

QUINTON

belong

they

are

and

Craftsmen.

far

kinds, together with


which

handsomest

Up

and

they

in the

becalmed
These

islands

immense

the

finest

other

tropicalproductions.

three

canoes

realityto

these

course

only,

no
a

desire

will

spears

the

edge
ship, and
such
as

up

many
the

to

trade

brought

one

to

passing
as
crew

the

crew

up

at

in trade

their

fertile that

they produce

when

on

their

of

will

to

will
distract

the

and

get

on

their

Of

and
lowing
Fol-

of

who

ally
gradu-

stranger

constantly

pretext

some

in

crew

natives

canoes

bananas, baskets

savages

the

only.

purposes

guard

or

provisions
swords

all treacherous

distance, under

in order

guard.

few

two

trade, but

with

all loaded

vessel, other

are

the

send

to

off their

are

and

bananas,

custom

trading

of

be

may

islands.

being visible,unless

for

the

pirates,

that

cocoanuts,

are

as

at

even

Chinese

vessel

any

canoes

far

too

completely surrounding

bunches

possible of

Pacific.

and

Island

skill

probably

beautiful

trusted

weapons,

upon
one,

keep

for
out

by

their

ments
orna-

This

are

of the

part

crew

kind

custom

attack

an

unless

them

as

be

the

any

invariable

contemplate

compel

of

which

ship ostensibly to

apparently

canoes

artistic skill.

It is their

whether

weapons

express

of

alongside
discover

really beautiful

canoes,

yams,

various

of

implements

of

extremely

so

are

of

crops

the

and

of

neighborhood

also

are

fully
beauti-

attack

to

They

mops

with

Sea

particularlyliable

are

huge

ship

be

to

in

ringlets

loaded

used

not

are

of

in

captain

in any

all South

Like

day.

present

found

be

hair

the

their

quite recently they

to

pirate boats,
they

to

intelligent-

and

high degree

tives
na-

craftsmen,

spears

conspicuously displayed in

the

as

great variety of

showed

instead

the

as

more

larger island.

easilyhave

ebony swords,

carved

the

superior

could

is

of

like those

Native

race

their

wear

shoulders

tne*r

over

same

far finer and

looking people
Excellent

the

to

133

or

other,

yams,

deck

and

attention

etc.,
gage
en-

until

THE

134

STRANGE

the

chief

gives

the

crew

by

the
loot

the

ship

am

often

rush

and

long, heavy

use

but

crews,

attack, when

for

signal

sudden

they

attacks

the

ADVENTURES

afterwards
their

at

overwhelm

and

feast

and

only slaughter

not

their

upon

bodies, when

her

burn

such

In

general slaughter.

spears,

leisure

they

they
their

conceal

to

crime.
I

attacked

the

at

Evidently

asked

and

The

are

of

ready

attack

to

the

and

French

number

of

Self-defense,

side

of

Kiriwina

board

our

ship

to

trade

who

could

with

attention

our

attempted

once

her

capture

to

to

get alongside of
hundred

yards

part in the

The

captain warily purchased


grind

an

opportunity

ways
al-

are

of

some

ferocious

most

by,

thanks

from

to

English,
whalers

fray

cocoanuts,
some

iron

as

soon

after
tomahawks

day,

one

Several

away,

which

on

and

natives

English
of

to

should

asked

while

canoes

number

ready

of

one

whaler

large quantity
the

came

large party

large

and

us

the
the

little broken
that

to

upon

Island)

hostilities

as

which

is located

American

an

provisions.

about

tellingus

take

to

talk

with

meanwhile

and

well

belonged

(which

northwest

them

yams

trusted.

American

who

natives

Kaibola

villageof

Slaughter

remained

from

also

as

as

gone

received

attacked.

Another

supplying

the

even

have

they

be

to

see

in years

were

this is

hand, the natives

other

cruisers, and

them

they

they

as

dangerous

as

Islands

if

Islands.

past, but

are

Sea

Sea

being

piraticalattacks

of the

trusted, and

which

Dutch

they

engaged

the

be
as

lessons

severe

which

bad

quite so

not

are

On

may

South

foreign ship

crew.

of islands

groups

such

circumstances

any

other

many

surprise the

to

under

vessel

South

the

Islanders

Solomon

never

natives

The

of

entirelya thing

are

of

danger

that

people imagine

many

great mistake.
ever

is any
in any

day

present

described

I have

if there

aged
man-

of others
dash

in and

commence.

of

bananas,

permission

they possessed

upon

our

CAPTAIN

OF

grindstone, which

the

opportunity, they

made

killed

of

two

furiously in
them

Under

dangerous

to

how

it is curious

it

attacked

us

the
had

natives

the

sharks

them

ing
outstandabandon

to

do

these

brutes

are

in the

water,

is blood
them

attract

to

seems

natives

; but

there

when

one

any

the

that

and

crew

lives.

of

slightestfear

the

rifle fire upon

their

watching

upon

of

rest

circumstances

ordinary

the

have

opened

for their

swim

attack

the

disabling them

so

and

but

and

return

canoes,

sudden

135

Then,

captain granted.

men,

our

QUINTON

not

always

from

even

to

appear

and
siderable
con-

distance.

Oburaka, which

and

harbor

which

in
three

these

few

found

village green
desired

to

which
with

shape

his

his

clothing

to

have

could

fancy

most

upon

painter

who

thing
everybut

encumbrance;

ingenuity

combination

of

flowers

in

colors

his

ornamenting

brilliant

the

would

They regard

in

the

and

for

his utmost

and

ing
land-

appearance

useless

grotesque

suggest,

entertainment

*ore

dark

swords

and

skillfullythat
in

an

with

fought

shields; but

it is not

actual
a

witn

sword

and

with

series
of

of

hair
the

they

defended

In

some

shield, the

so

cases

other

hour

be-

fights be-

different
and

spears

an

sham

of

the

surprisingthat

battle.

about

began

champions

tween

Some

armed

as

The

Fights.

killed

savage

tertainment
en-

hibiscus.

Sham

with

large numbers

exhausted

bright-colored feathers

scarlet

in

of

and

Upon

away.

primitive state.

of

in the

face

sailed

we

their

inhabitants

the

interestingstudy

an

in

seemed

man

painting

formed

and

of the

shore

eastern

torchlight dance

assembled

Taiava, and

depict man

in the
every

natives

at

certainlyhave

to

us

nights before

the

the

upon

anchor;

at

were

villages treated
a

we

located

are

we

villages of Kavatari, Taiava,

the

chiefly with

traded

We

villages.

shields, others
themselves

few
one

with

of

them

champion
a

spear

so

are
was

and

STRANGE

THE

!36

shield; in such

skip nimbly

fought

that

with

the

of this act

the

into

in two

and

each

that

to

of the

tall torches

roll of

the

which

drums

effect
whole

the

scene

was

shooting

forest

as

the

deep

the

Their
boom

the

canvas

stars

view

of

of

their

rose

of

the

savage

leader

the

in

rapidly moving

lines of dancers

gaily

the

and

first
slow

increased
the

and

weird

forest.

The

have

it been

torches

wheeled

of

and

would

against the impenetrable gloom

waving

light was

louder

surrounding
life had

applied

At

strange

and

who

retire in

and

ten

ruddy glow

heads.

grew

drew

leader

gradually

drums

con-

about

body

advance

the

orchestra
silence

other

relief under

took

who

men,

whole

movements

of

the

dancers

the

till the

to

all

entertain-

him, and

singularly picturesque

magnificent

depict upon

like

of

amid

the

charge
to

above

they began

rapiditywhile
chant

nearest

rose

of

which

The

each

facing

in bold

out

dance

hundred

in

line

herence
strict ad-

the

given signal each

each

of

dark.

three

was

man

statelyevolutions.

droning

to

At

of the

passed rapidly along


painted dancers stood

in

after

party

lighted torch.

feature

time

bodies

the

approval of the performance

torchlight

sisted of about

ducted
con-

was

yell announced

the

Dance,

contest

laugh.

attractive

was

yells of

characteristic

loud

other

each

friendly

with

and

haust
ex-

bodies

Two

everything

is

loud

place some

yards apart,

But

which

Torch

up

the

testified their

most

ment

The

his torch

air.

to

encouraging

though

when

audience

The

the

nature

rules

by bursting

and

amid

battle.

entertainments, and

carried

swordsman

the

his

would

he

war-parties engaged

good

utmost

induce

to

shield, when

allow

as

actual

established

to

end

rival

it seemed
in

terminate

savage

endeavor

his

at

and

way

determinedly

so

friends

would

the

representing

of warriors

their

heavy blow

of

out

latter would

strength by strikingat the empty

his

and

the

cases

strike

to

opponent

ADVENTURES

forded
af-

possible

which
of the

flitted

lofty

gyrated

in

CAPTAIN

OF

swift

and

display
and

such

which
The

is the

musical
of

boom

the

of

of

the

revel

loud

to

into

enjoy

loud

the

common

in

warriors

lay

fires when

who

to

loud

yell of

in

feet

excited

which

their

of

number,

who

spears

those

which

the

until

audience
retired

dancers

the

undoubtedly

was

natives.
be

to

warriors

the

of

the

around

lessly
stealing noise-

seen

of

Part

asleep

were

purpose

them.

attacking

be

to

yell of defiance,

hand-to-hand

back

fight.

and

forth; but

carried

were

the

they
they

use
use

stake

at

and

the

The

the

capture

back

the

to

ants
assail-

spectators became

they

as

their

met

watching

were

was

assailants

be necessary

which

warlike

though they

as

yellsof
It may

for

existence

the

ments,
move-

acting the part of a sentinel gave


alarm, whereupon the sleepers instantlysprang

surging
defeat

of

body
bush

which

pretended

and, giving

wildly

exertions

ardor

and

the

as

of

their

to

undiminished

scene

these

and

vigorous

of

supposed

was

their

down

the

of

out

violent

piece

in

fro

rest.

lives

another

and

shifting views

vigor

the

capable
in-

were

appearance

The

approbation

represented

act

next

the

on

new

of

end

of

laugh

like the

with

on

the

add

louder, the

and

to
flitting

went

fairies.

to

went

well-earned

The

man

dance

cision
pre-

reverberating

though they

as

took

or

only

yell announced

broke

ground

scene

the

wilder

convolutions

gnomes

marvelous

the

and

grow

torches

till the

seemed

the

to

the

with

savages

phenomenal,

something

orchestra

the

over

which

lifelongpractice.

seemed

of

dancers
and

the

ever-changing

midnight
of

of

drums

kaleidoscope

of

tiring,and

and

rapid

result

chant

fairlyflew

dancers

is

executed

was

137

endurance

circumstances

movement

every

The

evolutions.

graceful

under

QULNTOX

watched

battle
of

the

amid

in

batants
com-

in the

ended

several

fires

battle

real

of

their

the

umphant
tri-

victors.
to

explain that

in these
in

mock

actual

the wooden

battles

fighting.

are

swords
not

sharp

Nevertheless

and
like
the

swords

attention

no

We
the

several

Wawera,

in

and

very
and
these

500

fine

it

the

to

the

north

obsidian,
material,

same

came

and

westward.

while

from

the

standing

with
believe

Admiralty

to

to

of

village
wanted

obtained

together

so

hove

They

the

natives

wounded.

Kiriwina,

though
from

is

and

Kiriwina.

captain

the

themselves

one

out

came

the

with

originally

weapons

miles

for

seldom

and

of

coast

pointed
of

daggers

is

but

defend

daylight,

at

which

east

return

spears

it

Kitava

canoes

the

on

they

and

that

between

bruises,

severe

trifles

morning

next

southward,
with

inflicting

shields

their

sailed

ADVENTURES

such

to

with

skillfully

trade

of

capable

are

pay

to

STRANGE

THE

138

bacco,
to-

number

of

hatchets
that

Islands,

all

of

means

some

into

apparatus

and

eastward,
on

gifts, after

small

boat

which

The
In

the

natives, who
her

broached

the cargo
not

captain hired
to

schooner

the
It

first

probably

was

felt

haul

signal to

the

all

what

and

of

in

came

trary
con-

to

eyes

he

As

him.

horrified

to

his

body

about

his
him

see

had

grip

cover
dis-

within

came

devil-fish,which

death

us

resistance.

our

clinging to
were

of

and

might,

as

tinued
con-

rest

without

soon

huge

is the

man

all the

our

up

was
we

wound

all

as

usual, when

one

all strained

we

water

embrace

tentacles

loathsome

diver

something
the

from

While

the

left with

as

on

air-pump

with

hauled

matter,

that

the

in

the

cargo

life-line,which

surface.

surface

the

the

was

emerged

locked

of

expectations the

noticed

sight we

the

to

The

the

carry

captain

the

on

not

of the boat.

going

was

pull

crank

approached

he

head

diver

life-line and

the
to

frantic

the

turning
seized

everything

had

hatches.

to

canoe

the

after

divers, had

but

the

charge

in

hour

an

canoe-load, and

suddenly

As

I remained

and

cargo

hold, simply because

in the

large

the

to

said.

had

works,

the
little

the

valuable

excellent

remove

of

miles

seven

native

diving

scene

off from

found

upper

could

the

to

or

are

stripped
tnev

Devil-fish.

six

the

as

got the

we

reef

diver

our

ship just

sunken

the

board

to

way

lies about

enough

sure

which

proceeded

and

pilotedthe

Nubara,

of

island

small

native

The

wreck.

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

i4o

its
and

limbs.
of its tentacles

One

hideous

the

this

gleamed

staring eyes
a
men

to

attack
to

an

the

with

turn

instant

war-whoop

beast

use

the

had

been

a
men

monster

drew

they leaped

off, but

its

hold, and

indescribable

with

hatchet

clean

still retained

life-line to
the

cut

for

the

with

their

fear

their
upon

diver

hold

the

of

fury.

in

its

shouted

and

the

wounding

monster

with

and
in

huge,

instantlytook

knives, for it

knives

spite of

body

to

the
gerous
dan-

was

diver.

In

resounding
and

began

OF

and

cutting
unwound

of

some

of

mass

for

quivered
beak

suddenly

rose

the

within

nearly
their

hold

into

managed

to

in

the

his

before

succeeded

the

others

which

arm

Most

of its

them

of

held

in the

after

arm

the

claws

the

the

upon

into

arms

to

Even

its
the

the

by

ture
crea-

savage

in

still

one

and

rescuing

him

it

agony

and

man

him

nearly drowning

water,

tained
re-

their

agony

its death
of

ting
cut-

which

driving

writhe

neck

water

body,

arms

in

in

the

retaliated

they

gashing

began

around

in

been

by cuttingoff

the

in his

of

snake.

and

found

of

the

that

he

devil-fish

something sickwrithed
slimy arms

these

We
had

had

I watched

serpents.

hand

some

was

wounded

them

manner

by this time, and

there

in which

preciselylike
of

off

cut

boat, and

the way

one

up

helmet

diver's
and

about

pick

man

lightning,

writhing

men

succeeded

under

had

arms

remained

twisted

head

fused
con-

him.

eningly repulsivein
and

its

Although

men

it

grip

actually dragged

the

drag

impotent fury.
a

horny, parroty

pieces,its remaining

when

secure

of

beak, while

to

until

its eyes,

its beak

snap

hacked

its

midst

huge, shapeless sack.

descended

while

pieces and

to

arms

The

like

out

made

boat.
to

of its great

its snake-like

was

of the

and

assailants.
shot

beast

savage

its victim

air, and

the

endeavored

reach

resembled

from

up

gunwale

monster

knives

in the

moment

The

the

off

coiling boa-constrictors,

seized
The

about

beat

to

141

maniacs.

from

arms

effort

like

or

its

like

ghastly,corpse-likearms

men

and

QUINTON

him

slashing

determined

most

CAPTAIN

; it

twisted

about

his

the
quickly removed
been
severely squeezed,

badly

lacerated

of his

one

hands.
For
a

the

diving

benefit

dress

made

of

diver

gets into

to

the

rubber

neck, and

in

of

those

and

uninitiated

days

first,and

large

brass

it may

consisted
about

canvas

it feet
a

the

it

of

half
covers

helmet

an

be
a

explained

that

single garment

inch
him

is screwed

thick.
from
on

the
over

The
feet
his

THE

142

head

and

thus

neck

which

only

he

turned
like

to

what

which
shot

arms

and

out

the

at

which

held

from

his grasp.

itself to the
hold

terrible
hand

he

made

that

its prey
drawn
out

it

couple
too

was

of

anything

upon
before

its

late.

solid

impossible for
by sending

its hold

to

another

At

that
it

it

diver's

assist him

securing
being

was

threw

quickly

ship, but

secures

any

by stabbing

hold

torn

it would

life in

wrapped

the

be

same

noticed

upon

brutes

deck

its

his left

the

and

it is wounded

the

of

out

and

upon

itself to

unless

the
to

man

these

allow

upon

save

notice

anchored

with

deck

intent

hold

of

one

its hold
us

secure

it will

it will let go

not

the
fell

him

himself

surface, though

to

arms

so

was

it did

When

it retained

it

ing
slash-

weapon

had

life.

the

other

seized

signal line

upon

tacle
ten-

pieces with

to

his

open

was

it drew

as

free

to

he

brute

him

saved

its hold

the

toward

the

several

struggle the

and,

snake-

and

creature

savage
;

effort

him, and

While

He

leg.

off the

flash

the

tearing

which

let go

as

seize the

to

for the moment

upward
a

Had

had

around

arms

in the

of

desperate

the

by

under

darkened,

slashed

and

fast

the hatch

signal

became

him

him.

him

and

purpose

the

give

that the monster


all its

held

knife

hatch

the huge eyes

quick

around

beak, he managed

and

time

him, but

outside

the

wrists,

starboard

slimy reptileentering

Providentiallythe

deck

for

beheld

his knife

locked

the

seized

her

on

main

hold

the

once

and

the

by

something

which

arms

hand

the

all at

loathsome,
seized

had

his

around

lay

vessel

light entered

instantlydrew

He

secured

are

wrecked

it was,

the

of

hatch.

the

instant

see

arms

sleeves

work;

same

ADVENTURES

bare.

faint

at

was

the

at

the

that

explained

bilge,and
and

and

his hands

leaving
He

STRANGE

pieces

to

in the

eyes.

have

been

way

the

except
monster

in the eyes.
Pearl-fishers
the
much

world
at

for

home

consider
this

the Australian

kind

in the

water

of

blacks

the

business; for they


as

the

devil-fish

are

best

men

almost

himself, and

in
as

will

OF

only

not

swims

dive

to

great

long

as

they

so

the

had

men

off scatheless

come

horrible
As

have

of

by

which

their

habit

of

touched
We

of

any

returned

such

remedies

month

sharp

as

steel

quick
has

that

time

to

fish

savage

heard

the

to

brutes

Attack.

went

the
work
but

about
all

our

volunteered
the

lanyard

hour

an

efforts
dive

to

of

long breaths,

he

declare

that

his

their
had

blistered.

wounds

with

was

over

left

one

short

manent
per-

for

place

usual

as

of

for

move

the

so

and

of these

render

diving

the

day

knife

to

his

right

into

the

water

up,

his assistance

and

On

days.
had

Goolwa

; and

wrist
and

everything

of

we

of

one

been

signal to "haul

diver.

to

laid

couple

third

down

them.

among

place, and
a

I received
to

to

pearlers get rid of the

his

the

such

handy

so

number

dynamite

took

meeting

marvelously
pinioned before he

arms

the

with

spear

is not

devil-fish is

case

of

for

spear

one

men

when

leaped

and

the

being temporarily

morning

failed

circle

suckers

chest, but it

that

find his

diver

on

of

charge

other

tne

Second

these

every

the

on

from

skins

treated

medicine

in

in such
a

and

fish
cuttle-

living thing

puckered

quite common

congregate

by exploding

of

one

the

with

any

best of all weapons

It is

Our
A

divers

is liable to

highly dangerous;

of

flicted
in-

burn.

the attack

it.

use

of

edge

tough

very

healed, and

is
difficulty

diver

the

not

bodies.

and

suckers

or

flesh

was

once

in the

is the

point

knife, and

at

of them

any

often

attacks, but
carry

had

we

flesh

the

ship

the

have

limbs

disks

wherever

resembling a

scar

I have

the

as

before

; but

though
Al-

fish had

tentacles

around

into

natives

them

to

with

is armed

dig

naked

going

that

anything

hideous

naked

and

arms

covered

The

attack

for the

means,

upon

which

it seizes.

will

any

sucker

claws

sharp

143

good strong knife at hand.


vanquished the devil-fish,they had

are

each

but

depths,

wounds

octopus

inside ; and

QUINTON

previously explained, the


and

CAPTAIN

at

up,"

instantly

having
taken

hitched
a

disappeared.

few
The

like

seemed

moments

diver

the

we

felt

the

life-line, and
the

of

do

when

the

diver

frequently

blacks

excited.

out

he

(good),

language

"Me

on

shot

head

native

his

to

kept

we

porpoise. "Mingangurrin"

time

short

very

Goolwa's

later

moment

which

strain

the

to

triumphantly, reverting

cried

actually in

hours, but

yield

like

water

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

144

the

as

killum

plenty

quick."
that

found

We

diving

suit

where

the

diver

said

of

claws

the

entering

before

It

devil-fish.

scrutinized

had

he

devil-fish

the

it

of

Devil-fish.

ne

den

jerk threw

had

taken

the

cutting at
very

difficult to

his

up.

The

efforts

useless.

were

that

knowing

desperate
damage
cut

came

took

he

sole

slowly

care

Fearing

in

said

His
the

that

knife

He,

too,

knife

cured
se-

gan
be-

him, but

finding it

gave

the

signal to

be

seized

arms

the

arm

the

before

was

all

so

diver; and

any

by

almost

as

serious

it could

as

our

of the

succeeded

sharp

as

drawn

tight hold

diver

limb

was

hold,

to

pump

the

creature's

sud-

held

stake, the
off

the

that

from
at

was

darkness

immediately

itself in the

its

cutting

occupied

but

keep

short

very

steadily advancing

plain view
to

air

and

said

be

hard

to

leather.

this had

into

life

done.

was

as

All
been

effort

but

made,

his

of

He

feet.

have

to

its

up

it.

legs, and
his

off

right wrist,

anchored

the

conveys

the

by

taken

see

The

lurking

any

complete

precaution

arms

One

to

in almost

his feet he

had

monster

which

hose

monster

regain

dark

him

the

had

monster

places

carefully

very
of

his

it.

upon

sign

no

seized

was

to

fastened

too

was

working

was

in several

surroundings

that

wnen

Grip

the

In

the

saw

quarters in the hold, where


he

had

hatch, and
evident

was

injured, but

not

was

entirelythrough

almost

cut

was

himself

some

the brute

under
of

the
its

might

upon

square

arms

seize

time, and
of the

anchored
the

him

hand

the fish had


until

its head

hatch, though it
within
in which

the
he

hold.
held

CAPTAIN

OF

his

knife

its beak.

to

At

of its eyes

one

twisting

in agony,

once

further

drove

hold

the

all his

wards
to-

hatch,

in order
the

to

hilt
The

again.

upward

and

began writhing

and

diver

the

up

portunity
op-

him

might

knife

drawn

was

when

do

always

creatures

savage

and

eyes,

entered

his

an

it drew

as

shot

immediately

for

without

up

difficulty.

The

captain concluded

on

account

he

spent

of the
few

implements,

days

are

after

this to

irreparableinjury
in

swords

are

weapons

and

the

in

with

monster

these

as

watched

and

Goolwa

Goolwa

and

145

fish's eye

the

relinquished its

at

wounded

him

moment

the

its attention.

attract

monster

and

made

diving suit,though

like

the

of

enterprise

natives, whose

the

which,

spears

neatly

very

with

trading

the

to

the

abandon

all their

nearly

finest kind

chief

of

ebony

and

other

bone.
This

fine

island

wood,

but

learned

we

Sydney.

he

had

only

is also

abundant

from

to

obtaining

taken

covered

the

ground

being

it

white

miner

were

ground
too

be

supplied

miner

whom
us

thick

and

the

the
and

it.

and

organizing

dense

here
which

gold

due

believed
his

on

to

mine

the

to

that

way
to

company

which

scrub

water

He

was
a

of

from

greatest drawbacks

scarcity of

overcome

deposits of gold,

quantity

vines

retain

to

ebony
carried

we

said

and

the

with

alluvial

with

showed

porous

of

purpose

well

by panning,

out

difficulties could
the

is not

This

to

for

this

began slashing at

into

as

it into

plunge

to

and

it behind

extended

he

QUINTON

these

Sydney
the

on

island.
We

reached

after

Sydney

an

days the captain sold his entire


of

European

profit.
the

In

curios

handled
In

tourists

at

fact, he

stated

than

he

did

the

entire

during
Sydney

I met

on

uneventful

run,

of

curios

cargo

figure
that

which

he

all the

rest

to

left him

made

more

of

on

the

in

and
a

few

number

handsome

the

sale
that

cargos

of
we

voyage.

captain

whom

I had

known

in

Tonga.

He

asked

Auckland

captain

The
to

out

got

we

that

we

tiri

cleared

and

could

make

Island, where
of

our

cargo

captain obtained
Island
send

send

it to

The

number

the

vessel.

Most

Vanua

Levu

of

steady breeze
the

to

it died

and

Tiri-

past

us

Fiji Islands, disposing


in Levuka

of

Fijian

cargo

made

land; Levu,

big,

Nathava

Bay,

the

on

tribe,
raft

island
and

great),

or

Tui

and

the

upon

to

with

timber

the

the

timber

Ndrovi

Thakau

reside

The
on

contract

cut

to

men

this tribe

in

best

powerful

off

well

were

merchant

the

of

anchored

light,

was

Rangitoto

towed

of his

(Vanua,

we

which

put

minute

the

wind

off

tug

charterer

chief

large

the

from

collect

to

Thakau,

(King)

our

anchor

to

meant

points throughout the group.

charter

England.

to

and

and

ing
trad-

Islands.

day
up

north

ran

various

hove

we

caught
We

at

same

little headway,

we

Ovalau

of

the

hailed

by daylight.

shore

Sea

South

quietly set sail; but

We

completely.

out

to

had

his schooner

of

mate

as

the

and

board

on

him

daylight,but

at

sea

ADVENTURES

with

ship

to

me

between

so

STRANGE

THE

146

of
cordingly
ac-

end

east

of

this island.
the various

Among

species known

one

quite tall

and

bears

strong

Zealand
One

is from

of the

six to

vesi

grows

to

to

beautiful

the

fine

diameter

which

resembles

wood

tree

is very

all kinds

of

uses;

for

durable

and

beautiful

polish

which

ornamental.
makes
and
time

for

it is not

ndamanu

furniture.

handsome
spars,

The

it is very

too

heavy,

It is the

strong and
as

is

many

very

favorite

tough,

of the

gum.

other

and

white

has

strong,

It is fitted for
a

New

mahogany

heavy.

takes

of

species of greenheart

The

feet.

small, scaly leaves, the

wood

The

pine

was

grows

large quantitiesof
is

four

of

kauri

woods

(afzeliabijuga),
a

collected

we

feet in diameter.

seven

resemblance

most

which

which
(damara vitiensis),

ndakua

as

and, like the kauri, contains

called

and

of timber

kinds

it is

bark

hard

remarkably
it

makes

fine timber

tremely
ex-

and

for masts

wood

while

and

at

timbers

the
are.

same

STRANGE

THE

I48
with

veined
The

red

and

white, which
with

slightestcontact
which

itch
the

is

dead, and

their

the

The

natives

The

tree)
(cocoanut)

trees

of

use

kind

toughest
for

few

juice

hours
the

of

soiled

with

Cacao

paying

If

clothes

in the

islands.

They

branches

four

dull green

leaves

about

somewhat

like

cucumber

The

sides.
turn
to

to
a

sort

is from
kernels
shell

fruit

six

purple
to

shaped

of

shade

but

eight inches,
very

resembling

much

constitute

one

are

small
the

The

if

tfie immature

veins.

contains

from

soap.
of

the

and
seeds

and

best
erally
gentree

smooth,

furrowed

shaped
on

state, but

The

the

soaked

are

fruit is

ripe, while

pink

These

little of

The

The

the

wrapped

ground.

deeply

when

papaw
for

and

color

long.

make

to

trees

orange

like almonds

parchment.

are

leaves
of

more

yellow
with

Papaws

existence,

is
niu

seem

with

the

fruit
(bread-

course

pigs.

huge

near

inches

in

Of

use

deep

four

is green

pretty shade
of

of

lolo

vundi, which

in

with

are

into

it to

the

and

pretty flowers

very

of

away

in

and

dracaena

never

cooked

or

cultivated

trees

crops

do

they

planted

are

perfectly tender

few

the

tree

beaches.

trees

leaves

in the

upon

mbau

the

feed

becomes

meat

fruit.

divide
bears

of

the

durable.

remarkable

most

with

of uto

the natives
to

for

mony,
Fire-walking Cere-

canoes

very

except

cure

on.

plentifulnear

fruit

the

of

one

the

effectual

superstitions,especially

or

called

villages,but

ful
fright-

species of

their

and

trees

yew

Irevo

cedar

produces

ngai

heathen

their

further

of

are

the

plentifulnear
is

kind

easily worked,

strong,

any

described

as

Vilabila

kara.

particular tree

red-leaved

the

with

it

kau

call

charcoal.

some

generally make

or

most

ngai is

unearthly

will be

as

The

friends

departed

intimately associated
with

of

associate

English graveyards.
is

leaves

powdered

Fijians plant

the

of

graves

is

all nations

Almost

the

natives

the

maddening.

poison

intolerable

ADVENTURES

others

the
some

turn

fruit, which

twenty

to

thirty

consistingof
or

kernels

are

CAPTAIN

OF

dried

in the
of

afterwards

and

sun

Trees

Kinds,

steamed

easily

how

is

ndalo

is

lack of

equally

kinds

the

form

of

like those

boiled

or

and

The

liquoriceroot.

the

is baked

the

Vundi

wa

yaka.
other

many

rope-likeliana

and

wild

crops

everywhere,

furnishes

taste

and

much
often

like

weighs
root

(sugar cane)

ntovu

wild.

sometimes
of these

excellent

of which

root

like the

much

very

angular
tri-

is also

There

very

ngai, which

of the

tastes

the

tops,

with

vines

glory.

sugary

the

by

yams

yaka,

wa

tropicalproductions
which

the

while

(sweet potatoes),

climbing

cultivation,but

in

and

abundant

kumala

the

morning

(bananas)

everywhere, mostly
the

has

large root

forty pounds,

who

one

berries.

tall,slender, parasiticplant called

is baked

at

everywhere

grow

slender

of

for any

furnishes

(yams)

obtained

chestnuts;

(potatoes),

delicious

shapes for

be

to

grows

excellent

uvi

is

and

strong,

bush

might readily recognize

in

grow

of

in the

common,

beauty.

purposes.

ivi tree

of

inferior

of

point

fanciful

most

other

food

The

it.

(taro), and

leaves
a

the

variety of wood

Mbatata

stranger

which

into

crops

almonds.

several

and

great

no

find

to

ntavola, which
fine

tough

bent

redwood

polish, though

remarkably

is

the

fine dark

in

It

abundant

produces

good

and

is

ndina

yaka

to

place there

and

into the chocolate

mbau

to

and

addition

knows

takes

timber, wheels, and

chairs, boat

of

manufactured

mbunindamu

which

of

Many

this

149

commerce.

Savaira

In

QUINTON

islands

is

drinking water

of

grow

Among
a

thick,
when

cut.

The

rainfall
and

that

these
one

could
in dense

is

is

the land

streams

form

of the most
be

copious

so

unusually rough

innumerable

charming
beautiful

more

jungles

so

of

that the islands

and

mountainous

waterfalls, which

features
than

full of watercourses,

are

of these

these

islands.

tute
constiing
Noth-

silvery waterfalls

set

giant flowering trees, variegated shrubs,

STRANGE

THE

150

mottled

above

far

tower

of

foliage
the

and

crotons,

which

of

this

gigantic

streams

the

of

scene

particular

immense

of

species

toons
fes-

lace-like

delicate,

exquisite

such

which

trees

support

ferns,

climbing

forms

call

natives

lonely

lovely

The

ferns.

lovely

these

most

ADVENTURES

beauty

trailing

that
God's

fern

fern.
The

orange-colored

large
seen

in

with

the

surface

the

the

the

and
silence

of

these

the

feet,

weeks

then

horrible

always
the

in

wrap

until

They

it

dig

is

it up
and

delicacy

were,

vicinity

like

water

is

only

sound

all

at

of

the

along

and
in

jewels

the
of
and

that

the

breaks

feast

and

disgusting
I

must

respectful
feast

of

it.

which

root,

bury

upon

bake

in

the

it with

confess,
distance

too

when

or

ground

for

of
much
I

boil
knead

ex-

great
with
many

decomposition.

great

appearance

no

are

they

of

state

for

craving

Fijians

They

advanced

very

the

and

rule.
taro

have

to

seem

food,

leaves,

in

stench

kept

flash

to

quantities
their

about

races

ception

Delicacy,

like
dis-

parakeets

flying

semi-putrid

Queer

crimson

wet

were

spiders

flits

kingfisher

had

solitudes.

Savage
A

land

most

the

those

they

say,

of

resort

of

me

to

and

green

doves

falling
of

solitary

while

water,

rainbow

and

Strange

favorite

remind

falls, although

Occasionally
of

orange

the

the

is

which

bush.

from

spray

waterfalls

spiders

Australian

the

water.

sun,

these

of

vicinity

gusto.

this
for

happened

The

highly

ished
reland

me,

to

be

I
in

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

CHAPTER

The
who

Fijians have
occupies

single

the

an

of

form

an

Uto

is

and

in

rank

him

rocky

tropical
of

composed

lives

with

called

cavern

of

climate

logs, one

two

the

and

supplicationsof

are

his

Randinandina,

who

Ndengei

to

Lakemba

Tui

serpent,

enormous

in

theology. Ndengei,

of

Raki

Fiji, he
of

which

in circumference.

thirty miles
Next

fire

up

FIJIANS

system

Raki, and, notwithstanding the

always keeps

THE

OF

elaborate

named

attendant

XIV

THEOLOGY

NATIVE

151

all

human

and

race

worshipers

to

two
act

sons,
as

transmit

their

Tokairambe
mediators

the prayers

tween
be-

and

father.

Offerings of food of any kind are always acceptable to


Ndengei, but the most
acceptable of all offerings is mbokolo
was
or
nothing more
(meaning literally"long pig"), which
less than
human
a
body baked ready for eating. The god is
the spiritualor immaterial
supposed to feast upon
part of the
offering and the priestsand worshippers eat the material part.
If the prayers
the priest is always ready
answered
not
are
to explain that the failure is owing to some
subsequent sin or
the part of the suppliant.
failure to fulfill the conditions on
It would
much
too
to give a list
occupy
space
"f an" tne
devil-gods which
they worship;
Devil
Gods.
they are
invariably represented as monsters
of infamy whose
ing
greatest pleasure is devourthe

souls

example,

had

of human

beings.

eighty stomachs

Their

and

god Walu-vaka-tini,
is always hungry for

for
hu-

STRANGE

THE

152
souls

man

believed

the

be

to

and

high,

which

to

sixty

feet

with

of

points

Another

(the One-toothed

Ndua

jaw,

but
for

used

it is

rending

wings

instead

hooks

or

he

these

and

incredible

can

wings

teeth

like

Mbati
lower
and

his head
hold

are

armed

of.
with

of

sparks

is
has

He

rushes

He

emits

and

speed

feet

his

in

lay

victims.

six

Roko

tooth

one

projects above

seizing his

for

claws

it

victim

every

of arms,

air with

the

that

large

so

has

with

named

monster

Chief)

forehead

armed

cave

is

god Thangwalu

height, with

in

like

spears.

Their

fill them.

mouth

huge

ADVENTURES

sharp

through
fire

he

as

passes.

to

Fijian gods

everybody

December
noise

the

kind

of any

the

to

of death.

god

of

all fruit

trees

stay the

people

to

life and
in the

earth

and

blossom

in olden

The

form

days

from

came

implore him
They are very particular to
Sevu
by presenting
(Firstfruits)
(offerings)and

soro

to

Raitumaimbulu

still in

many

places

thank

offering to
from

Christian

ancient

where

they

It

beliefs

by

some

who

as
are

or

and

to

of
of

for
a

find

the

to

such

as

the

They

yams

in

are

mandrali

01

While

disease.

from

much

of

liveranc
enterprise,de-

in any

success

same

stamp
are

out

of

many

many

beliefs

tribes

people

among

blacks, the Fijians,and

entirely distinct
of their

ceremony

crops.

religion.

the Australian

that every one


natural form

the

celebrating a

superstitions,there
tribal

good

February.

his

present

them

of

at

cause

During

first fruits

recovery

done

have

still the

strange

widely different
believe

gods

danger,

are

seems

islanders

the

missionaries

these

habit

the

the

supposed

all parts to

give

least

the

serpents and

celebrate

month

the

in

to

is

flourish.

to

crops

of

for this is that

crops,

of

noying
an-

the month

make

to

reason

of

more

was

during

forbidden
strictly

pain

to

come

nothing

that

noise, and

than

was

on

Raitumaimbulu,
this time

believed

Fijians

the

Formerly

from

them.

The

so

other

Fijians

gods resides in or is symbolized


plants,trees, fish,birds, crabs,

OF

but
reptiles,

above

times

in olden

protection of
to

one

any

CAPTAIN

them

God

of

members

makers,

but

souls

of human

the
is

the

smaller

beings

idea

that the

throughout

their

of the

called

islands.

the

Like

employ figurativelanguage
of

"Sa

say

(he

has

Nai

Thombo

on

the

west

side

of

Vanua

supposed

are

in the

were

Thombo
A

These

Place.

dents
to

is
it as

fragrant

interfere

to

dead

with

plant

it

Levu,

for

of

Thombo

the

Thombo).
Mbua

of

here

the

of

the

of

Ndengei.

pilgrimages
for their

mourn

Bay,

souls

abode

making
to

Thombo"

Thombo

headland
and

stead
in-

variably
died, they in-

Thombo

Nai

in

dead; and

has

Nai

northern

habit

the

of

Nai

to

departed

friends.

Sacred

Gathering

Thombo

ki

embark

to

with
There

very

the

relative

or

tarawau

is the

Thombo

natives

The

plant

Ndengei

canoe.

bears

speaking

friend

of

all unenlightened people, they

laki tei tarawau

to

gone

departed

that

saying

in

in

spirits of

the

traveling

inconsistent

sacred

too

the

the departing

be

seems

which

it far

be

abode

traveled

dead

sided
pre-

in ancient

was

to

to

the

to

way

tarawau

that

believe

they

supposed

were

consider

they

flowers, but
because

as

calling, and

believed

were

this latter belief

souls

fruit tree

sacred

such

who

god

it

as

groves

stars

on

the

particular

in sacred

ones

judged; though

be

in which

animal

or

profession,

every

their

Large shooting

gods,
to

sacrilegiousfor

was

worshipped

etc.,

performed

was

Palestine.

special

enshrined.

over

worship

the

clubcanoe-builders, fishermen, agriculturists,

for
Trade,

Every

under

fruit,fish,bird, plant

the

The
A

it

child

and

woman

man,

and

particulargod,

some

153

considered

was

protecting deity was

their

Every

all serpents.

among

eat

QUINTON

so

untutored
of

suppose,

nature

for

strikingly grand

the sacred

natives
than
the
and

far

are

white

people

scenery

beautiful

gathering place of

keener

their

of

Nai
that

gods

are

stu-

likely

Thombo

they
when

garded
re-

they

mysteriously
the

forms

ocean

beach

from

came

affairs

the

regulate

forest

ferns

lovely

the

upon

Fiji

death

order

that

The

buried

friends

of the

his

right hand
hung a number

and

demons

points along

whales'
soul

of the

who

the

and

with

the

him

while

demons

valued
the

an

number

his way

The

teeth
all

Fijians

places
a

of

dead

to

diamonds

equal

value

of them
where

body

with

he cannot
is

never

do
upon
a

not

kill him

day

possessions and

as

way,

the

soul

them

the

had

and

number

of

various

at

all their
him

turn

kaisi who

in

the

answer
or

it.

On

neck.

pass

in

war-club

guards

as

clubbed

buried

been

of the

back.

chief, and

soul

of

the

chief

by

far

the

most

unnoticed.

this

to

to

slaves,

alive

fight his

in

the

to

of

either

his

could

precede

him

his best

to

had

or

ocean

strangled

buried

around

slaves

to

slipby
are

him

examining

were

endeavor

Whales'

of the

supposed

were

the

would

souls

that

Fijian chief

were

placed

would

forest

the

number

else

or

if he

questions satisfactorily
they
Therefore

rank,

stationed

were

route,

his

chief

most

sound

accompany

certain

teeth

the

of

roar

were

enable

to

with

reef.

wives

also

sandy

lonely

date, when

grave

chief

dead

the

gods

or

his

in order

Mbula

to

way

in

of

droning

they might

spiritland;
and

only

his

proportionate to
to

and

coral

of

most

Heaven.

the

quite recent

died,

the

to

distant

with

envelop

is the

silence

white

is covered

the

of

bright tropical

festooned

trees

which

creepers,

Up
Mb

with

to

blue

deep

the

ground

twilight gloom,

breaking

swell

gigantic

deathlike

the

breaks

and

cliffs the

the

of

solemn

in

aisles

with

contrast

Mburotu

The

worshippers.

pleasing

vegetation. Beyond
majestic

their

of

in

celestial home

their

bold, towering cliffs clothed

the

and

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

154

considered
the

occupy
with

us.

whales'
chief

succeed
carried

They

teeth, and

in order

to

position with

same

believe

therefore

enable

him

by fighting,lying or
out

through

the

to

god
bury
bribe

dodging.

door, but always

THE

156
the

why

make

Chinese

exactly in

line.

from

is in order

the

under

Only

reaching

the

stream

their

and

midst

When

the

Irish
west

adin

skillfully
tance
admit-

gain

of

Wai

of Life

they

small

tradition
of

man

live in

but

westward;

in quest of this
afterwards
in

I heard

on

could

see

to

house

the

had

had

that

Mburotu.

the
As

the

to

situated

in

which

and

often
able

Fijians

had

of

palaces
towards

sailed for
to

gard
re-

the popular

inhabitants
and

in

Fiji Islands.

relate

far away

they

are

sorrow.

tradition
the

towers

been

never

the

flowers.

and

the

day

of

and

grow

cultivates

father

the Atlantic

city they

eating

immortal

rarest

my

clear

mariners

to

and

magnificent

Blest, in Ireland

although

regard

(Tree

supposed

and

ni Mbula

absolutely identical

an

to

come

ni, of;

Nakau

he

in

(Wai, Water;

become

which

and

succeed

they

stream

is

of crops

found

souls

sickness, pain, and

garden

that

the
once

every

boy

Ireland

at

from

Isles of the
a

of

free

find

to

called

tree

are

Heaven

true

Mburotu

ni Mbula

rank

highest

very

shores

drinking

and

the

of

human

finest kinds

was

coast

tradition

be

to

so

and

gods

When

magnificentcity rising from

years

the

gods.

beautiful

the

deceive

but

succeed

by lying

is the

speaking

region

It is strange
to

giant

of

produces

come

none

men

which

called

forever

this blissful
of

they

spiritpassing

supposed

are

in

way

Mburotu,

upon

be

to

stature

why

which

common

mortals

heavenly

fruit of the Tree


believed

vent
pre-

houses

evil

any

into

wives

some

to

as

immortal

Life) by

Life),

the

beating

fountain

or

Mbula,

In

but

into

the

of

mitted;

favored

few

of

abode

also

to

false pretences.

admitted

ever

their

and

cross-examination

under

prevent

Paradise

is the

chiefs

Gods.

the

and

adjoining

two
to

in order

other.

Mbula

Deceiving

crooked

so

of

sides

or

This

to

one

roads

passing along them,

roofs

let the

ADVENTURES

their

spiritsfrom

evil
never

STRANGE

sail westward

of

the

months

find it.
an

the

Many

identical

from

CAPTAIN

OF

the

Lau

sometimes
far

sight of

catch

of their

to

vanish

from

people), but
of chiefs

killed

have

displeasedthem.

all is inflicted upon


Such

one.

any

log,

upon

If any
had

pierced

not

are

which

reached

made

her

and

They

with

mbulu

grief, while

others

in various

They apply
for
to

the
the

Each
to

corpse

friend

and

their
and

in

custom,

rengu

spreading

gift each

joins

word

the

wives

which

sorrow

they

rest.

Ai

call

Tongans,
a

the

sign

of

selves
them-

their

hair

beard.

done

out

or

of

respect

formerly applied chiefly

and

slaves

of

is called

contagious

to

by wounding
off

the

to

the
a

to

diseases

of

deceased.

the

wake

is

supposed

deceased; and
farewell

his death

is said

and

was

bestows

lamenting

shells

little finger as

comes

family

one

(to kiss),

various

who

who

women

attempts

which

everything

to

the

the

to

she

by cutting

of

they constantly chase

else

the

whose

shoulders.

sharp

and, like the

their

or

relative

present

This
word

of

strangling

or

joint of

loloku

name

all

kind

the

their

with

graveyards

graves)

exhibit

dead, though

bring

present

the

of

off

ways

pieces

gods

in

dead

cut

in

has

spend
All

with

ishment
pun-

who

to

across

shells whenever

sharp

(Place

relatives

nearest

for the

the

bury

forever

souls

the

war-club.

lieved
be-

(common

chief

the

be tattooed, other

to

her

cut

into bread
her

cut

mbulu

Mbula

of

they

are

degrading

condemned

are

beat, lashed

neglected

gods

in

and

last

at

upon

most

soul

about

go

women

has

woman

the

loaded

sailed

the kaisi

of

The

of filth with

must

the

punishments

souls

heap

until

where

the souls

eat

inflict various

eternityin beating
ears

and

roast

the

they approach

away

Mburotu,

also to

who
of

not

to

is

frequently

as

away

they

city on

provisions and

further

and

This

sight.

only

not

hills fade

still further

Kandavu

or

have

with

largest war-canoes

be

appear

Suva

toward

though they

quest of it the beautiful

157

indescribablybeautiful

an

horizon; but

western

some

Islands

Lakemba

or

QWNTON

and

among

upon

extolling his

ai rengu
have

kiss

as

rengu,

been

the

from
means

the natives.

they
the
tues.
virthe
of
Like

STRANGE

THE

158

ADVENTURES

Maoris, they consider

the

; for the

mourning

two

feasting

days, according

twenty

to

ten

On
Feasts

the

ceased

vaka
the

decomposition

set

in.

change

Yet
from

the

day

with

of the
the

sadness

friends

gaiety, for

the

and

with

of

mbongi ndrau,

which

I noticed

curious

other

the

endeavor

The

general feastingwhich

one

South

Sea

islanders

with

the Australian
of

name

I have

from

house

or

it

by his

mate
was

deceased

oblivion
new

common

to

their

memory

duty

for children

and

sing at

of

and

to

the wake

A
Me
A

In

kill their
or

mate

na

mbula
mate

na

of

loved

na

in

the

old

and

only

one

and

ni thava?

no

the

law

heathen

bury

new

calling
a

ni

days

it

preserve

considered
or

as

have

preserve

afterward

was

rawa;

thengu

well

as

is called

ka

all the

mentioning

to

to

and

Fijians

do, by dedicating

we

fact, it

rawa

name

whereas

not

endeavor

aged parents

funeral

winds

ambiguous

aversion

bury aged people alive

in this way.

vaka

called

in contact,

in heathendom

dead),

fifth

the

bereaved

the

the

Fijians

memory

custom

the

of

as

the

is that

come

even

much
the

to

This

(memory

that

the

person,

very

canoe

name.

they quickly

mourning

between

intense

an

of

fairly

hundred.

Islanders, and

objection to mentioning it,but


name

have

evening

period

difference

whom

because

maggots),

cheer

by

called

ceremony

to

de-

intense

most

races

to

goes

means

blacks, have
a

on

the

of

series of farcical entertainments

up

of

such

to

deceased.

supposed

is then

body

last from

death

wailing

(jumping

(causing to laugh).

the other

in

inconsistency of

gather

family by giving a
ndrendre

vindiulo

feasts

display the

mourners

join

and

ST^

the

after

day

of Kana

of the

rank

the

to

fourth

the

mourning

These

mboji (feasting tillevening).

name

the

under

together

on

go

of

important part

very

them

filial

alive,

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

(Death is

This

to

seems

the

die is

that

every

condition

same

their

want

To

he

as

made

The

of

Enchanted

Scarf.

highly prized

death

for

crime

refuse
and

wearing

and

goes

away

is

has

it.

it

ing
go-

greatest

it.

his

punishment

or

all who
the

be

catch

one

few

he

do

to

of

his

for

to

be

has

It would

it is the

present

be

say,

be

common

interestingto

to

rolls
and

the

cused
ac-

of

want

takes

and

innocent.
for

custom

"Mbula"

replies,"Mole"

sneezed
to

to

the

canoe

and

die

the

then

that

away

fesses.
con-

until

conclusion

sneezes

appears

universal.

bow

he

waves

chief

invariablyconfesses
whether
he is guiltyor

woman

this fine

of

almost

or

custom

the

to

serious

head

The

cloth

clubbed

chief

his

soft

as

in it unless

over

in it.

to

is spun

of

scarf

the

so

times

species

This

be

accused

his soul

foregone

matter

who

would

person

away

of

spider'sweb.

certainlypine

happen

world.
so

as

turbans

cloth

gauzy

it,the chief takes

It is

tribesman

graceful
in the

no

of

sort

tribesman

still refuse

would

fine

Should

finest

vula, which

vunda

carefully lashed

soul; therefore

and

to

their

have

supposedly caught

with

When

into

forward

his

to

the

fiber of the leaves

the

common

he

and

person

came

not

before

them

doing

were

chiefs

WOven

confess

to

soul

it up

race

they

infirm

and

in

spiritworld

in the

feeble

too

satin and

threatens

back

victim's

This

light.

this; consequently they did

plantain called

and

Should

you),

different

very

left

from

an(i
as

any

appeared

high

The

scarf

in

matter

cruelty,

one

that

believed

unnatural

revolting and

by strangling them.

kindness

cloth

rest).

become

to

parents

there, and

is

is life?

use

like the most

us

believed

They

what

easy;

Fijians regarded the

the

but

Of

159

(lifeto

(thanks).
nearly every

discover

how

it

160

THE

The

STRANGE

natives

traditions

of

of

the

these

islands
One

Deluge.
a

The

ADVENTURES

very
far

top

Deluge,

large

decked

from

any

him

asked

took

the

the

that
to

in its
of

custom

beneath

in

it.)

fiber

who

the

but

staff
and

and

floated

it settled

upon

few

south

miles

It is
canoe

worthy

numbered

great

cried

the

cried

sent

chief
of

the

to

chief
a

fresh

rock
water

Meanwhile

mountain

of Viti

Levu.

of note

that

on

the

the

the

death

everybody

to

to

few

for

with

he

the

follow

him.

with

his
of

out

with

canoe

it
its

subsided, when

waters

little island

Bible

fresh

struck

great

who

send

to

them

fresh

all salt.

was

gods

them,

of

want

them

them

save

eat

instantly flowed

the

tain
cer-

to

and

gods

which

people

eight,preciselyas

of

highest pinnacle

bade

who

the

until

ocean

Fiji

old

yaka gatherers

very

things

to

people

the

bodies

The

the

to

again

of

canoe

surrounding

water

torrents

gather yaka plants,the

the

had

such

drowned

fishing nets.
to

all,

began sliding down

and

to

in

the hatches.

crushed

canoe

rose

noe.
ca-

crushed

origin
the

ingly
laugh-

enormous

in

were

mountain

they

lives.

upon

the

friends

persons

and

they nearly perished

gods

their

eight
down

of

best

they

stream

his

whom

stayed. They

the

launch

occupants
a

up

when

So

the

and

over

rising flood

were

followed

saved

cargo

the

the

distress

insane

come

suddenly

sea

drink, for the

and

the

as

makes

water.

their

They

all of

gone

before

to

water,

people,

mountain,

no

water

In

had

gone

carefullyclosed

was

it with

loaded
His

mountainside

war-canoes

except

the floods

and

the

(This

soon

which

of

retreated
of

As

to

all

the

existence

people

began

course.

of

mountain

the

rain

launching

number

to

and

canoe

slid down

canoe

death

expected

mountain

voyage.

had

he

and

built

man

upon

long

good

canoe

family, numbering

in the

refuge

Immediately

he

his

and

He
then

how

once

water

if for

that

neighbors imagined

slightly differing

two

is that

provisions as
and

have

of

were

tells

Mbenga,
saved

us

that

in the

eight

the

upon

thuva

One
have

is that

of their

which

the

origin

further

in the

on

themselves

priests of

as

Mbenga
Irevo,

Vilavila
honor

in

of

account

liveranc
de-

heard

I have

strange

or

the

of

; but

this

of

the

Heaven).

to

Flood

the

mon
com-

or

became

of

speak

island

from

kaisi

the

unearthly

their

on

of

I will tell about

other

tradition

had

Ndengei

for

atonement

it.

their

in the

most

large

army,

with

which

ceremony,
our

voyage

the

latter

so

waters

rose

rising

chief.

At

their

gods

showed

to

them

the

help

them.

how

to

upon

in it became

the

the

doing

They

then

town

and

well

that

his

withdrew
earth

still called

but

their

saw

The

build

; and

Island

still

as

of
of

great army

rising,they

god

the

flood

in

the

which

subsided

Mbenga
present

and

rebels,

the

not

caused
of

purpose
to

repent

retreated

fore
bethe

highest point
drowned

cried

their

to

came

canoe

months

still defied

the

declared

the

them

they

reached

had

raised

and

the

for

they

so

it could

army

upon

higher,

they
flood

ancestor's

of

two

make

culpritsto

against

god

his

spent three

sent

so

the

and

higher territory and

to

and

escaped

women

stranded

flood

he

and

and

higher

their

Ndengei

the

He

world, and

their eyes

instead

which

overwhelm

last when

in the

him.

then

enemies.

the

land

four

to

the

upon

fortified

hard

Ndengei

his

drowning

old

fought

flood

mighty
the

army

them.

conquer

of

how

Turukawa,

called

they

vast

named

insultingmanner.

independent

mobilizing

but

bird

relates

Deluge

offence; but

him

in

the

Ndengei

defied

themselves

of

favorite

grandsons killed

of

the

ancestors

accounts

The

as

and

saved

were

Mbenga

Ivilankata

Xa

who

Mbenga.

to

of

upon

class

the

Firewalking Ceremony,
different

landed

celebrated

since

ever

ancestors

Langi" (Subject only

ki

story

the

aristocratic

of the

ancestors

The

who

those

161

people

Ark.

became

mountain

people, but
"Ngali

in the

saved

were

persons

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

to

the

men

canoe

eight

inhabitants.

of

ont

rescue

four

fore
be-

and
and
was

persons

THE

1 62

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

splendid Fiji legend

One

this

shortly after

The
of

Babel.

to

if there

out

up

foundation
then

with

mountain

vast

of

the

which

tower

enormous

and

moon,

whole

The

rest

was

result

of

show

all the

tambu

(which

close

of

short
of

They
huge

trees

built

an

distance

of

completion

the

of

the

and

the

workmen

traditions

of

Many
with

the

be

to

the

the

the

and

Fijians

their

countenance,

practicallyidentical

are

the

moon.

circumstantial

and

of

cast

form

foundation

their

coincidence.

or

piling

islands.

between

is far too

Semitic

strong

point

for the

much

over

accident

mere

the

on

were,

in

to

number

to

if there

the

within

to

ple
peo-

determined

was

reach

the

only

spent

which

of

in

top of the mountain,

the

striking resemblance

story of the Bible

the

were

immense

an

too

were

collapsed,killingmany

structure

vast

scatteringthe

and

it

just as

saved

and

years

would

to

been

they

so

stones

reached

weight proved

enormous

and

squared

and, having dragged them

and

Many

which

tower

and

down

cut

them.
of earth

had

in the moon,

people

were

communicate

world;

Na

near

Being ignorant

they imagined they

canoe,

in the
find

settlement

who

souls

people,

common

Levu.

Vanua

on

eight

tne

Tower

some

flood, formed

great

Savu,

that

says

laws

of

of

the

tabu

Polynesian Islanders)
and

practice of

the

are

very

circumcision

similar

to

the

laws

of

Moses,
all these

prevailed throughout

islands.
The

Fijians

unquestionably

are

straight-hairedPolynesians

to

the

mixture

eastward

dark-skinned, woolly-haired Melanesians


the

carefully

more

and

laws, manners,
convinced

men

who

that

the

in intimate

were

in

thoughtful

any

long-past ages.
have

lived

for

ancestors
contact

I have
many

of
the

to

the
of

more

the

witfa the

the

them

tall,
the

and

westward

studies

person

customs

of

; and

their

ditions,
tra-

firmly he

Fijians

and

inhabitants

comes
be-

nesians
Polyof

often

spoken

of this to

years

among

the

estine
Palwhite

islanders

THE

64

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

CHAPTER

TREACHEROUS

AND

FEROCIOUS

secured

captain

TRIBES

charter

whose
^e

Islands.

the

is the

southwestern
It

is known

quite

so

We

on

the

the

north

six

miles

Bay

is

other

and

fine

weather

the

to

of

season

of

winds
end

to

northwest

Vuna,
at

blow

westward.
it is not

winds

Tucopia
the

Island

between

clearingthe Fijis.

to

the

October,

because

after

the

of

at

of

on

of

of

which

Bay,

of

were

is located

and

running

season

in

southeast

Selwyn

eighth day

necessities.

in

them

laborers

the

to

laborers,
homes

of

and

in

in

their

the

which

April.
Banks
the

Islands

which

is situated

large

island

of

this little

and
the

goodly supplies

San

of

so

yams,

Santa

the

south.

side

four

of

miles

wide.

Some
we

the

Ugi
off

Cristoval, is only

quarter

island.

island,

to

southwest

Ugi,

long and about two


the only anchorage in
laid

trade

May

fair wind

to

the north

belonged
Bay

the

south

coast

of

of

sure

little island

The

southeast

during

as

on

anchored

Island,

of

November

passed
Islands

island.

the

island

whites

of

of the

beginning

as

rainy

prevail from

We

the

pretty

This

Cruz

season

from

were

we

end

the

was

regularly
so

principal settlement

of

Fijis

garden spot

the

on

the

lying

is the

took

we

in

Most

Island,

Levu, which

Fijis,and
which

expired,

Islands.

ISLANDS

SOLOMON

load

had

Taviuni

Vanua

THE

trading

carry

time

from

Solomon

to

Solomon

the

Among

OF

months

several

spending

After

XV

put

Selwyn

of

our

in to

water,

sengers
pas-

Selwyn

wood

and

CAPTAIN

OF

One

characteristic

of

excellence

their

remarkable

Islands

is the

QUINTON

of

165

the

mon
Solo-

the

of

people

skill in

artistic

wood

Considering that they have few tools and the wood


with
is laboriously scraped away
sharp shells and pieces of
Their
best craftsmen
is amazingly beautiful.
bone, their work
are
cil
usually set to carving and decorating the villagecouncarving.

house, which
carved

sharks

and

shark

cannibals
Their

and

have

they

villagesare
beautiful

After

leaving
of

until
the

intense

an

A
of

of

E.

reached

have

larger
and

ground,

large

of

war-canoes

descent
find.

of

they
the

upon

These

Gatukai

make

have

driven

refuge

in the

of the

island, where

thick

and

and

the
forests

they

which

themselves, for the Gatukai


raid

in sufficient

and
force

getting
to

before

them

welcomed
and

delight.

people capable
the

most

veterate
in-

They

gard
re-

of

human

mysterious

and

native

every

raids

heads

of
Island

better

believe

their

in return.

chance

to

victims

in

to

den
sud-

they
head-

the

the hills in the

head-hunters

away

attack

much

longitude

particular hunting

Vanguni

cover

have

and

group.

supply
a

landed

to, and

among

slaughter
of

ward
west-

that

desolating

natives

and

affection

their

as

fresh

north

were

Solomon

ern
south-

landed

are

whole

island

among

the

S.

48'

it incredible

want

are

lovely

along

hove

we

we

Vanguni

sudden

hunters

the

to

8"

whom

of the

when

stood

latitude

found

of

and

are

flowers.

of

masses

sailed

we

demonstration

island

love

in

expressions of

extravagant

many

though they

sensitive

Ugi

then

in

and

people worship

and

gods,

elaborately

settlements.

of

tribesmen

affectionate

such

These

Gatukai, where

Peava,

would

stranger

sudden

beings

flowering shrubs,

and

Guadalcanar,

The

the most

the

can

human

embowered

island

head-hunters

the

with

and

all savage

the

village of

158" 14'
with

we

minor

as

commonly

most

shore

at

decorated

monsters.

sea

devil-fish

orchids, climbing ferns


the

ornately

figures representing gigantic

open-mouthed
the

is often

seek

interior
defend

making
can

gather

STRANGE

THE

i66

As

soon

as

The

trade.

entered

we

Come
Us

Toward

of

which

aimost

precisely alike.

at

in

are

odds

in these

the

and

to

of

one

well

narrow,

been

hauled

the

the natives

the

canoes

them

with

of

Island

vary
will
as

to

sails,but

and

portion

of

stern

the

usually neatly

with

canoe,

inlaid

which

require

this
and

among
Bili

as

were

Lupa

day

the

the

on

bush

and

great number

and

other

curios.

burying ground
have

been

but

mementos,
kill any

the

The

glad

I resisted
who

one

finest

crated
dese-

of

at

are

They
rapid

very

are

never

with

rate

elaboratelyornamented

especiallythe high
of

head

fiftyto seventy feet, and


so
sixty men.
They are

The

figureheads.

mother

turesqu
pic-

most

large

or

outrigger.

no

and

tomako

from

propelled

wooden

with

seen

into

weapons

are

short-pointedpaddles, and

bow

be

may

heroes.

upwards

are

stalactites

late in the

would

length

carry

of

places

some

and

distance

as

Pacific.

in

In

I would

them

canoes

entire

face

high-water mark,

museum.

for

Solomon

to

present

in that savage

saw

some

of their

the

villages known

with

large

this,according

Island, the northern

others

short

which

up

on

ceremony

off

graves

balanced

rigged
at

ends

carry

in

hunting

have

overhanging galleries.

covered

stocked

the

than

clearing in

one

temptation,
The

and

gallery

formation

funeral

of

waterline.

native

many

see

each

have

the

the

I strolled

surprised to

myself

islets,all of

islands

having

Mboli

of

case

stage of

every

Mbulo

graves,

Proof

remarkable

witnessing

of

bottom.

formed

picturesquely built
After

of

gallery is deeper

There

them.

appearance

feet above

time

one

stalagmites

would

The
t

in the

shows

overhanging

The

coral

to

with

flat-topped,densely wooded,

the

cliff many

limestone

of

is studded

pretty

are

geologists,is shown

was

of

which

from

island

all directions

anchored

we

number

peculiar

Directions.

which

from

came

all

from

end

canoes

in which

lagoon

great
Canoes

ADVENTURES

prow

pearl

and

entire
and

upper

stern,

nautilus

are

shell

CAPTAIN

OF

and

to

apt

are

The

edge.

figure of
with

him

god, who

is

bow
is

be

to

is

god

the other

tesque
gro-

for

represented

backward,

after

look

skull.

keep lookout

to

this

Sometimes

to

the outer

human

is apt

supposed

thoroughly

more

usually

there

looking forward,

one

167

shells around

cowry

prow

the

on

enemies.

and

heads,

two

enable

to

the

on

line

water

rocks, reefs

with

garlanded

last touch

above

Just

be

QUINTON

the

so

safety of

as

the

canoe.

I took
casks

at

what

to

one

above

the

apparently

was

stick of tobacco, which

breadfruit

small

upon

sharp-pointed

sticks

then

and

stood

up

by rubbing
altar, the

future.
to

was

to

also

incantations

the

accept

the

tribe

placed

some

many

all the

while.

learned,
of

the

worth

He

obtained

was

applied

and

with

ground.

and

of

form
per-

allow

not

points of

first fruits

experience

strange

stopped

Fire

increase

an

scruples

the

in

together

wood

and

He
the

upon

water

to

the
The

was

an

fruit
bread-

the

in the

crop

trip to

the

commonly

of

see.

of

the

Solomon

Islands

height, well proportioned

moderate
color

of their
their

black, and

Their

eyebrows.
They
their

lack

array

of

necklaces

his

way.

planted

them

grant

inhabitants

The

An

to

my

our

would

chant, I afterward

devil

and
It

island

of

strange

the

to

crop

The

the

first he

At

incantations.

muttered

of

of

magician

quickly settled

he

priest repeating

invocation

the

altars and
which

fill some

to

villageof Repi,

amply paid

pieces

two

of

purport

close, but

too

come

day

of first fruits.

the ceremony
me

ashore

little stream

watch

to

small boat

wear

skin

eyes

varies

lips are
no

and

ornament

streaks
which

sunk

and

they

feathers, bead
of

color

under

short

and

to

almost

chins

jet

ing.
reced-

compensate

themselves
hair

to

active.

heavy, projecting

perhaps

load

strong and

very

copper

thick, noses

clothes

in this direction

belts,combs,

from

deeply

are

and

are

with

ornaments,

for

savage

armlets,

paint.

ranks

of great value

among

them

con-

sists of

armlet

an

tridacna

is

and

requires

bestowed

hew

they
untold

an

armlet, and

that

they

the

Valuable
Ornaments.

is

the

the

are

fear

of

the

common

sick

of

food

and

water

is

worn

the

case

beside
The
which

"

Fantastic
Belief.

the

dead.

them

to

offer

person,

offer
induce

there

is deemed
erected
him

exists

friends
believe

that

leave

him

far away

the

to
to

far the

permit
enter

the

to
to

singularly large

and

great
ceptable.
acnurse
ery,
recov-

the

tient
pa-

some

die.
a

paradise

westward,
in order

souls

there.

or

place

in

demons

the

devil

of

or

believe

the

to

take

and

lieved
be-

most

hope

live

to

Islanders

sacrificial feasts
them

to

hopeless they

for

are

chief

apparent

for the purpose,

and

Solomon

by

of

them

it is customary

is any

terious
mys-

graves

disturb

especiallya

tribes

They

some

the

sacrifices

to

dollars'

spiritswho

is considered

of the
as

evil

The

man

person.

upon
to

shell

murder

to

white

his

upon

of

large

thousand

many

dares
the

of

sick

for

openly

one

wrath

some

little house

into

no

sacrifice

long

as

when

but

labor

pendants.

murders, yet for

left

be

abodes

human

person

of

of

challenge

be

with

and

wars

among

recovery

with
a

it would

as

criminals

can

the

the

Among
a

amount

delicate tortoise

with

is almost

warriors, where

warrior, and

canoes.

clam-shell

consists

breast

openly displayed

they

guard

It is
for

of

incurring

to

and

axes

which

ornamented

and

ornaments

of endless

and

the

overlaid

ring

dangerous

reason

chiefs

the

ornament

shell

haunts

cause

into

make

to

like

looks

buildingtheir

in

solely for

upon

diamonds

of

worth

shell

ground

labor

suspended

these

quite as

frequent

planks

valuable

fretwork

and

it is

of

valued

Another

of

This

the

of

out

cut

them.

upon

wearing

often

amount

are

ingeniously

clam.

giant

or

hard

so

which

with

adzes

ADVENTURES

laboriously and

shell

gigas

marble

It

STRANGE

THE

68

of

They

and
to

their

parted
de-

also

tasticall
fan-

beautiful

fire-

CAPTAIN

OF

flies which

flicker like

souls

the

of

of

scenes

this

of
that
than

soul

land

happy

the

in

and

the

the

cases

is

sections

remains

of the

of those

bodies

placed

the

Like
such

of

bones
to

man

of

large

a
or

Tnbes

of

that

they
carved

In

some

cleaned

are

to

represent

the

souls
mold

wooden

brought

objects

all inanimate

etc., have

next

its two
littl

and

World.

to

carry

Aumbari

this beautiful

had
to

crowd

well

as

ing
liv-

as

the

containing
the

the

of

soul

Rendovax
We

{ Kuru

Harbor

entered

Kuru

th

on

the

by

west

decks.

few

friends

among

knew

than

east.

in

the

Probably the
world

most

gathered

are

crew

anchored

when

large

again, and, though


perfectly well that canoes
us

without

natives
the

the

bay.

around

anywhere

on

tribes

scarcely more

visible,we
go

in

up

entrances.

islets

ferocious

never

ranks.

the

in

were

believe

is believed

with

Most

began

disposing

paradise.

Ferocious

We

mold

wooden

chief

We

around

higher

to

but

sea,

of

ways

tives.
rela-

swordfish.

soul

dead

the

the

to

and

the

in

people

bones, when

the

tools, weapons,
The

things.

power

its friends

of

common

belong

Fijians, they

canoes,

as

who

from

shark

porpoise, a

me

buried; in others, exposed until the flesh

are

inside

more

admitted

been

slightly different

have

entirely removed

and

bury

to

welfare

the

after

looking

it has

once

to

of metamorphosing
gifted with the power
and
of a firefly
revisitingthe place of

form

It is customary
different

but

the

tion
explana-

an

chief explained

are

revisit

for

if any,
little,

of

night

at

way

I asked

fancy

possessed

body:

it becomes

itself into
its birth

is

trees

this

in

When

romantic

strangely

it had

who

earthly career.

departed

tribesmen

169

the

amid

fairy lamps

departed

their

QUINTON

came

being

board

on

and

manned

to

hear

to

and

no

weapons

in these

armed

greet their

accounts

canoes

of

parts
to

the

returning

the

strange

STRANGE

THE

170
lands

visited.

had

they

handled

hatchets

sharpen

them

and

"No

good,

man

good,

no

It

from

birds

the

at

shell

rank.

he

got

his

and

of
in

and

rams

is to

only

with

load

do

to

of

ebony,

up

these

plenty

that

chief

killa

name

Rubiana

craft

covered

of

some

which

and

formed
inand

The

captain

butcher

knife

he

his

high

Ingova

Lagoon.

for

taining
con-

of very

was

matches,

canoes

frightened

stately fashion

his

of

like

decorated

Treachery.

such

friends

with

the

sent

assist

to

men

gifts

us

us

the

other
of

hostility. We

away

on

one

ceased

began

murderous

By

to

hook

or

decided

we

the

small

pigs.
was

do

crook

we

vessel

and

unmistakable
the

that

to

to

apparent

our

show

children,

as

not

chief

raids

head-hunting

determined

splendid

that

his visits to

discovered

soon

had

that

loading

such

uncertain

as

transact

intended

found
wild

reason

natives

signs

account.

are

and

vitae that

We

with

natives

Ingova

absence

well.

some

chief

brought

lignum

overrun

are

his

natives

and
as

dangerous natives

captain had

Our

woods

us

of

with

but

anc^ ^or

own

whispered,

completely

was

very

return

rosewood

group

Native

their

sent

him.

through

in his

back

business

make

These

natives

terprete
in-

water.

way

of the

islands

also

sandalwood,

samples

on

the

he

presents

He

immediately

all business
up

of

with

fish.

getting fresh

the

keep the

to

were

that
in

carpenter's chisel, in

The

to

will

good

all drew

arms

English

king

force

large superbly

upper

in broken

of

show

board

on

the

and

round

to

excitedly

plenty fight,make

they

of

whose

came

was

of

Island

Ugi

at

on

hovering

armlets, showing

us

grindstone.

taken

but

approach

He

that

One

Bimeby

ship;

chief

long-

up

vessel's

considerable

the

handed

good."

no

required

away

with

good.

no

them

requesting permission

canoes

many

of

tomahawks,
had

we

the

to

Some

the

upon

whom

pointed

ADVENTURES

little

got

and

was

the

pirating

rid

of

the

THE

172

shots

at

their

prows

at

firearms

they kept

which

Harbor,

at

pointed

and

themselves

Finding

respectful distance

longitude 155" 33' E., was


Island

Sterling
of

breadth

half

feet

hundred

is

and

has

the

from

of

Faveke

and

anchor.

relations

at

of

small

before

lages
vilhad

we

friendly
less

or

more

was

lands
is-

the

to

established

here

heaved
up-

other

many

us

presents

experience

our

so

surrounded

been

having

belonging

Canoes

Falamai
few

like

ocean

group.

and

once

the

of

Solomon

the

to

general aspect

bottom

in

to

the

S.

7" 24'

long with an average


a
height of about two

miles

it rises

mile, but

the

on

stopping place.

next

our

three

only

in latitude

south

the

on

Island

Mono

lies between

Sterling Island

and

time

hit.

being

avoid

to

us

our

Blanche

and

their way

got safelyaway.

we

north

ADVENTURES

They instantlychecked

them.

repulsed by
and

STRANGE

peaceful.
I

paid

several

persuaded

was

natives

dozen

detect
the

to

untrained

tree

to

looked
him

he

down

upon
with

sufficient to
his neck

started

what

down

Nifi!"

among

the creepers

looking snake

and

us

natives
the

though

fought savagely

short

cried

ground
nothing,

darted

ily
read-

five

feet

large

up

to

stopped and
promptly brought
he

fall alone

until the

further
"Nifi!

not

but

the

writhing

on

seemed
broke

native

it back
the

of

point

to

At

me.

his

darted
with

be-

man

pointed

and

ahead

native

upon

black

Nifi!"
feet

two

quickly drew

hissing and

could

his bow.
distance

me

and

the

and

bows

lizard

monster

of

perfectly invisible

was

half

with

and

day

one

with

cats

height, when

of
and

from

hind

detect

safe

One

he

blow

the
first I could

in front

up

arrow,

kill him

with

place

one

us.

an

it

bush

pigeons

noiselesslyas

considered

A
"Nifi!

At

the

in

wild

foliage where

eye.

long suddenly

hunting
about

in

bird

distance

were

moved

near-by villages,and

the

some

go

who

They

arrows.

visits to

spear

venomous

of

it.

Its

CAPTAIN

OF

triangular head
rings of

white

vegetation

dark

was

Its

brown.

strike

at

white

belly was

who

one

any

with

covered

was

milk.

as

itself in the

variety of reptileto conceal

of this

and

173

its back

brown,

reddish

and

It is the habit

QUINTON

its

approaches

place

of

concealment.
I have

wings

measured

they

and

myriads

of fireflies which

the

the

ceaseless

chorus

One

night

night

so

much

as

its head

who

take

to

became

invisible

shoot

in the

aiming
throw

wild

brute
spray
up

the

gave
as

he
water

trees,

broken

was

the

and

by

ghostly

of

the

approached
it

boat, where
it

stopped

trays
be-

the

the

in

I could

at

his
and

eyes.

The

deluged

began wheeling rapidly


sparkling

and

foam.

round
We

us

Fiji man

the

which
fish

I fired

as

the

clearly

nearly

next

moment

with

and

to

be.

to

swirl

grabbing

to

; and

streams

head

crocodile's

phosphorescent
gave

being able

of

hope

it

is in motion.

creature

crocodile, I told

his presence,

snort

the

plentifulin

are

the

the

revealed

funny

It

boat.

moment

in the

gun

sudden

crocodile

pered
(crocodile),whis-

feet of

while

judged

we

six

creating

phosphorescent light which

which

direction

overhang

without

and

in the

; and

only
shot

which

trees

the

up

pale phosphorescent light

of

us

the

ducks

into

the

little way

"Umau"

about

shines

fish where

Phosphorescent
Target,

with

because

The
A

boat

giant

water.

observations

brought along
some

the

within

its presence
I had

the
streak

was

was

stopped

the

boat, in perfect silence

ripple in

native

until

and

green

among

reigns by day

fishingin
long

the

approached

across

brilliant with

was

frogs, bullfrogs

tree

beneath

when

stream,

forest

fairy lamps

which

inches

and

yellow

that

saw

owl.

River

Mulamabuli
the

of

were

we

flit like

silence

oppressive

of the

hoots

blue.

as

nine

as

and
the

night

At

peacock

much

as

purple

were

brilliant

and

splendid butterflies

such

seen

of them

Many

day.
the

never

as

the
of

shower

round, lashing

quickly pulled

to

of

place

safety,

our

that

night,
off

but

with

find

also

that

effect

that

at

only
they

pigs,

dogs,

had

these

night

often

or

than

to

heard

creatures

savage

in

The

the

daylight.

beings

human
do
in

so.

the

are

They

duced
re-

declared

small

at

canoes

and

villages

run

whenever
also

Australian
far

have

would
natives

in

people
around

prowl

tail

his

wood.

attack

opportunity
I

of

stroke

kindling

to

not

favorable
which

single

boat

small

sleeping

story

daring

for

crocodiles

the

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

174

they
confirm

bush
bolder

and

the'

to

more

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

XVI

CHAPTER

THE

ON

and

Singapore
sailed

we

the

of

after

trade, and

wood

for

the

between

thence

Our

shark

Strange
Convoy.

quite
at

iys

took

"ver

week

inion
the

spite of

in

sailor and

he

followed

we

entered
We

The

question

followed
id

the harbor

reallyfelt

during

we

could

we

threw

see

never

overboard,

after

and

day

until

course

we

attention,
for

several

lightof

which

enmity

first

persistentlyfor

us

in the

him

large

occurrence

an

ship

Sea,

At

merit

even

followed

upon

exists
week

the

com-

between

after

very

week

day

that

Singapore.

asked, "Do

three

Strait

vessel.

the

of regret when

sort

this time

had

entire

of

is often

for

us

he

Guinea

Singapore.

to

Torres

follow

to

of

Sea, the Banda

to

shark

trance,
En-

multitude

him, for such

common

Day

the

over

of

dispose

to

of New

Strait

follow

to

traditional

the

and
end

clearing

look

to

shark.

the
us

after

began

we

too

for

common

Carimata

notice

no

time; but

southeastern

after

Ba}

lay through Jonard

Archipelago

began

is far
[t is

captain hoped

course

and

sandal-

the

in Choiseul

cargo

Strait, the Arafura

Java Seas
Shortly

and

of

centers

our

the

Louisade

Torres

through

the Floris

where

off the extreme

islands

small

the

are

completing

cargo.

INDIA

TO

Kong

Singapore,

and

ship

WAY

Hong

175

weeks
he

ate

and

fish

over

certainly had

we

sleep?"

This

distance

of

no

anything except
which

were

not

him.

finallymissed

2,500

and

rest

the

shark

few

worth

so

scraps

had

miles,
far

as

that

considering.

THE

176

it is

I think
of
and

ADVENTURES

exaggeration

no

shark

of

slain

also

to

living creature;

that

say

ance
endur-

physical

Maoris

the

is

the

other

any

which

warrior

sold

who

Russians,

partly

for

curios

and

'and

the

to

can

pay

he

"died

like

months

been, they engaged

purchased
in and

vessel

and

to

the

of

out

Pacific,

collecting

visit to

and

harbors

But

the

spend

the

where

the

had

we

ship. They

of

purpose

where

chatka,
Kam-

visit Kamchatka

of the

the

for

to

islands

in command

go

Command

which

lies off

of

Peninsula, about

Take

Ship.

The
is

reallythe

and

varies

business

channel
from

here

Pulo

towing

the
cult
diffi-

sailing was

between

two

is in the

called

projects from
mainland.

the

high
southern

on

northeast
favorable

breeze, while
and
sun.

is

Island

the

full

and

The

the

Island),
Malay

Singapore.
of shipping,

the

width.

little

the

mainland,
all the

Nearly

Chinese, who

raise

officials

call

low, level point of land

situation
rest

densely wooded,

of
is

of the

enables
the

pigs,

capitalcity,which

English

extremity

the

from

always

in

the

at

of

coast

miles

370

numbers.

Penang, though

This

sea

of

out

(Arecanut

west

Penang

hands

is situated

Georgetown,

the

five miles

to

fitted

Penang

harbor, which

poultry, cattle,etc., in great


also

and

provisioned
of

of

concluded

visit the

to

island

fine

the

dangerous.
We

in

purpose

in India

launch

steam

four

cruise

the

they

game

anxious
me

purchased by

contemplated

that

hunting big

spring. Being

and

alleged gold discovery.

advanced

far

so

winter
in the

also

investigate an

was

for

good advantage,

was

general

partly

They

to

ship

The

contemplated

orchids.

season

also

well.

amusement

to

of

of

captain disposed of the cargo

curios

his

that

say

shark."
The

is

to

that

surpasses

greatest compliment

the

memory
a

STRANGE

which

island toward
the

town

island, which

sweltering

under

it

to

the

enjoy

is moderately
the

rays

CAPTAIN

OF

One
to

the

day

native

they

could

they

were

which

festival

Horrible

Harvest

which

Festival.

of

who

Klings

that

announced

us

QUINTON

their

not

work

about

to

Sammi.

walk

assured

barefooted

themselves

in

day
them

Sammi

of

On

them

always

was

the

new

It is

can

torture

the fortune
is that

of

each

the

the

to

from

We
the

silver

such

anatomy,

place

as

was

did

burning.
not

The

attempt

to

the

approach

of its

dimensions, but

about

ten

feet wide

logs

laid

from

as

and

close

in

nearly

or

fire

was

enough

near

The

his

hands, but

some

pended
sus-

his

of

part

back.

as

so

intense

to

gather

I could

thirty feet long, and

together

the better

torture

disgustingsights,and
a
pit in which
huge fire

fire

the

of

kind

some

the

at

good

expect

can

general rule
Sammi
some
offering
the offering must
be

breast

looking
to

of heathenism.

through

stuck

fire-

the

repulsive sights

the

it.

endures

sacrifice,not

way

heat

cloth, the

witness

to

greater the

the face, tongue,

led

comprador

next

faith with

loin

undergoes

bring to
occupation, and

of

the

spent the

one

must

skewers

sickened

soon

who

no

he

the

and

of

torture

secure

article of

an

horrors

that

unless

victim

his

to

that

say

the

on

belief

worshiper

representative of
brought

lesson

please Sammi,

to

in order

ashore

went

only

fortune

good

nor

crops

would

freshly washed.
we

this

priestswould

others

They

the

though
perfectly clean, and, al-

be

must

the

anything except

day

eloquent
part of

it is

or

second

an

etc., for

wore

walking festival,and
furnished

year.

worshiper

every

few

coming

the

bathing, shaving,

that

latter

for

who

attend

to

us

of

excruciating ways

in honor

comprador,

invited

twenty

over

and

Kar-a-day,

The

cause
be-

Harvest

September

huge fire,while

upon

in various

of

favor

that

us

days,

two

celebrate

in

always

god

for

called

spoke good English,


festival,and

bringing provisions

were

they

is held

177

like

judge

that
any

the

idea

pit was

filled with

corduroy road,

we

wood
hardand

it

THE

178
have

must

earth

STRANGE

would

fire from

the

The

it.

around

up

twenty-five devotees
of

end

one

sneered,

declared

fire would

the

be

burned

fire burn

to

Walking
on

end

of

the

heat

became

like

walked

Each

so

on,

regard
to

since

have
a

he

has

their

that

ordinary
f

ing
stand-

the

blazing

which

cloth

the

waists, and, believe

took

try
coun-

his

turn

and

slowly

without

whole

of the

length

walked

and

The

of

ceased, and

to

on

then

fiery furnace

the

hum

natives

whole

devotees

them),

faint

walking along

were

numbers

of

seen,

an

people
which

the

showing

performance

stay-at-homes

was

make

who

means"

through

being

can

able

would

has

only
to

in

assertions

of which

scientist

traveler; the traveler


without

that

me

pass

these

ignorant

are

stay-at-home

frequently

could

one

no

assure

optical illusion,a trick," and

they

"perfectlynatural

course,
over

all

was

The

say.

the

of

mistaken, because

matters

glibly. Of
advantage

of

suffering.

had

been

they

explain

one

me

an

chant

ordinary
fire the

he

other

the

fire alive ; "it

to

near

sinister.

I have

such

that

though

as

of

the

the

pit and

around

through

of

slightest trace

I must

won't

to

The

as

into the

but

twenty- four

were

and

to

fear,"

Sammi

destroy

chant.

statues

wear

unconcernedly through
weird

and

heard

we

low

still as

nothing

unconcernedly

road.

and

being,

as

wore

not, he

(there

close

"No

order.

it seemed

sufficient to

deliberatelystepped
He

pit as

party

own

assembled

devotees

fire, where

was

human

poorest class of natives


or

our

dle
mid-

without

approached

Sammi,

to

other

that

around

it

of

in short

pray

the

voices

coals.

the

of

Coals.

man

through

Some

death

the

Blazing

one

us

the

anyone

bank

assured

to

pit

it.

from

large

them."

Gradually
Barefoot

the

who

repliedthe comprador, "they


let the

barefooted

of

that

the

comprador

walk

receiving the slightestinjury


and

from

quite deep, judging

been

thrown

ADVENTURES

do

they
an

talk

so

immense

relate

account

well

what
for

it,

THE

i8o

trunk

central
whole

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

than

more

of

regiment

fifty feet
could

men

in

its

under

comfortably

camp

and

circumference,

wide-spreading branches.
native

The

built

huts
a

tank

rule

of

of

the

and

to

the

the

antiquityin

the

place
Kali

monster

barri"
is the

is

idol

or

country
house

shrine.

has

is provided

The

greatest

Ghat, in which

with

worshipped

the

every

Kali

famous

exact

it is contaminated,

that

Almost

of cholera.

its "thakoor

with

which

wonder

to

The

sanctity in

in

filth with

of

round

bathe.

they

of

are

clusters

one

increases

water

ceases

home

each
in which

water

amount

traveler

the

been

that

outskirts

the

on

and

straw,

be

proportion

for

and

sacred

to

hideous

mud

(villages)

filthybut

seems

always

bustees

rites too

the

repulsive

description.
One

day

from

The
Snake-

where

charmer.

bition

the

rain

in

the

of

his
two

skill.

take

to

courtyard

snake-charmer

of
and

compelled

were

we

His

baskets

of

stock
of

in

hotel

giving

was

refuge
exhi-

an

trade

poisonous

sisted
con-

snakes

the lid
He
removed
flageoletcalled a tubri.
from
one
basket, and, squatting in front of it,began to play
the head
a
low, plaintivetune on his pipe. In a few seconds
of a deadly East
India cobra
slowly rose above the rim of the
basket.
It began swinging its head
in time to the music
and
several feints at striking,but always recoiled. The
made
music
a
suddenly ceased, and the performer made
rippling sound,
which
made
the snake
Its slender
neck
puffed out on
angry.
a

either

sort

side
two

of

in the
very

spectacles. It
away,

but

its master

savage

several
attacks.

of

hood,

the

on

prominent oval-shaped

crawled

back, whereupon
made

form

out

darts

so

at

marks

of

which

like

and

attempted

it

the

tail and

by

peared
ap-

pair

basket

deftly caught

it became
swift

of the

back

to

of

dart

jerked

it

enraged that, hissing loudly, it


him, but

he

easily

evaded

the

CAPTAIN

OF

Well

the

neck

and

the

with

that

had

we

the

bitten

him

and

air with

The

arm.

brought

of his face, and

inches

firmly

eyes

effect

fixed

hung

laid it upon

like

the

ground,

of

that the serpent

fangs

had

Hindu

smiled
when

and

uttered

its former

brought

was

sounds

some

of

state

it

it let go

picked

man

chicken

it up

gave

and

cries

of

would

some

in

front

crawled

terror,

The

cobra
and

lightning

little while

basket.

ran

to

chicken

The

the

and

quietly away,

the

hands

snake

the

After

breast.

his

the

it.

like

The

chicken,

with

threw
of

chicken

the

him

aroused

then

poison

much.

as

give

heard

its

because

passes

He

it into

threw

and
few

by

hand.

had

they

said

quickly

the

at

seized

Chicken.

made

ground

darted

the

to

they

which

the

became

less
perfectly motion-

handle

to

openly

belligerency.

on

Death

if

his

The

snake.

the

remembered

extracted, and

quietly,asked

this

keeping

song,

in its master's

rope

few

it about.

dangerous

not

was

within

to

of

it remained

spectators then

been

and

and

positionhe twisted

the

head

those

piece of

ing
lash-

its master's

writhing reptilesuddenly

The

get free, however,

crooning

upon

the

for

low

so

his hand.

fast to

cobra's

the
a

while

down

in whatever

Some

began

the

magical,

was

limp, and
He

then

all done

was

itself around

twining

by

follow,

to

eye

it

horror, supposing the

hanging

was

its tail and

man

It

of

serpent only struggled desperately to


the

for the

spectators.

exclamation

an

gave

rowly
nar-

feet, holding the snake

his

to

death, he

suddenly caught

quick

too

leaped

he

toward

length

quickly
snake

instant

next

arm's

at

almost

motion

181

meant

and
enraged reptile,

the

watched

slightestmiss

the

that

knowing

QUINTON

liberated
fell

steps and

few

dead.
He
cure
a

also
any

kind

showed
of

fairy tale, but

declare

they have

us

snake-stone

poisonous
I have
seen

seen

bite

which

numbers

it tried, and

This

sting.

or

of

they

is

white

all

supposed
sounds

people

agreed

in

to

like
who

stating

THE

182

all that

it did

that

placed

which

after

absorbed

much

poison

then

was

of

out

while
In

scum.

hard

surface
But

be

to

dark

be

in

baskets

their

drew

it

the

on

suddenly

nothing

when

suddenly
Not
the

they
become

willing to

serpent with

that
the

Did

Happen?

and
to

would
detect
I have

the

in his

it up

of the

pany
com-

been

had

The

last

ground

; the

former
per-

had

by

and

whip

they

placed
re-

bare.

right hand

air like

tainly
cer-

leather

common

was

on

strap

one

threw

ment
astonish-

just examined

live, hissing cobra.


his

trust

his cane,

about
was

it

strap which

it bit

and

that

him;

to

that

at

it.

It must

performer

one

every

the

least
him

expose

not

anywhere
of

indication
had

be
no

wore

could

concealed

moreover,

have

read

the

snake

keenly watching
ready

savagely

party poked

the

breech-clout, and

for

been

of

eyesight,one

clothing but
possibly have

It

leather

one

snakes

the

ground

it in the

remembered
How

than

its

kept

was

carefully,and

it very

more

yellow

usage.

spectators fairlygasped with

that

saw

tom,
bot-

black, and

long

for every

strap threw

flicked
The

ground.

the

of

form
or

from

the

to

long, ordinary

stepped forward, picked


end, then

brown

it around

and

the

examined

sank

drew

part of the performance

remembered

It must

who

in the

all examined

We

it seemed

man

passed

examine.

strap.

top

was

Indian

The

basket, and

to

stone

remarkable

the most

on

floated

dropped

milk, which
then

two,

or

then

and

stone

was

until it had

minutes

the

polished apparently

was

until the last.


from

the

of

stone

second

contain

pan

and

stone,

poison

color

in

few

it could

as

placed

the

the

of itself for

poison

for

there

held

the

said

They

for it.

and

it adhered

as

It

off.

is claimed

wound

the

upon

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

they

the
of

tators
spec-

fraud,

been

able

it.
often

heads, but

it is

particularlythat

all

poisonous serpents

certainlynot

their

heads

were

so

with
not

the

have

cobra.

triangular but

lar
trianguI noticed

cylindri-

CAPTAIN

OF

of

hoed

to

five feet

when
in

I afterwards
had

find

had

are

killed and

that

the

them

poison gland

is at

the

fang, consequently the


for

victim
to

reach

the

two

This

will be

it is

of

time

has

the

fast to its victim


its head

side

are

jaw

two

of

fangs happens
I noticed
varied

the

two

in the
of

row

to be

in the

with

act

of
on

are

striking it

in front

broken
case

every

; each

of it.

off another

of the

change

soon

grows

one

which

of the

fangs

of the

upper

of teeth

row

poison

of the

that
When

dog

backward

curved

one

in the music.

to

side toward

When

snake-charmer

its head

successive

holds

twists

of

manner

immediately back
jaw. The rest
upper

shark

the

of all others, for

jerking

poison fangs

soned
poi-

varieties

described, and

the

if

the

victims, but

side, after the

This

if the
before

crocodile, and

is like the mouth


than

to

the

even

several

that

as

per-

themselves

wound

After

two,

or

poison gland

The

of teeth

rows

is smaller

mood

side

the

its head.

like the teeth

second

dog.

squeeze

it strikes.

as

from

another

helps

it turns

for

rapidly

worrying

air

from

less

to

garment,

intended

its

poison

cloth, but

seen

the

to

far

cobra

will result
the

each

made.

have

fangs

the

of

harm

their

at

the

I have

strikingdiffers

of

into

springs

strike

the

thick

around

through.

soak

to

method

from

removed

snakes

poisonous

cobra's
it

through

no

allow

be otherwise

penetrate

the outside

fast

the

it would

only moderately thick, and

poison

to

fangs

clothing;

deposited on

clothingis

order

wearing

sons

will

poison

than

from

hold

as

through

not

to

peculiarity renders

dangerous

Safety in
Clothing.

fang,

the

which

punctures

hollow,

opening

obliged

biting in

surprised

was

not

The

thus

cobras, and

were

each

is

cobra

after

moment

of

base

four

in circumference.

teeth, and

be.

to

form

from

range

kill several

their

in the

head)

They

poisonous fangs

two

understood

always

to

examine

to

183

five inches

about

helped

the

(not

angry.

very

and

length

opportunity

an

to

they

neck

the

cal, though they expand

ON

QUINT

in its
the

place.

cobra's

the

latter

THE

184

was

quick

side

in

soft,

dreamy

inspiring
and

cause

delight.

and

the

STRANGE

lively

music

seemed

again,

notes,
to

exhibit

to

would

every

in

and

curves

lull

rouse

it
it

symptom

perfect

almost

to

from

rapidly

head

its

swayed

graceful

most

it

it

ADVENTURES

the
of

the

and

loud,

enthusiasm

utmost

most

to

while

time,

sleep,

to

side

intense

OF

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

XVII

CHAPTER

ASTOUNDING

Next

day

where

EXHIBITIONS

visited

we

Idol

Factory.

with

by pronouncing

ft and

anointing

of

the

worshiper.

reasonable

will insure

him

bestow

to

symbolizes
the

and
with

the

Gods

owner.

buy

are

sold

prices ranging

at

fulfill many

prices to
eight

bring

be

suit all

metal

all these

but

dried

of

chalk,

is

painted

free from

misfortune

upon

pockets, and

warranted
to

of

coats

idol must

The

all

is calculated

one

figure

gold

ver
of sil-

bring

three

any

of

be burned

whole

the

it will

from

clay may
or

or

how

made

one

dowed
en-

wishes

idol made

an

of

is

comprehend

not

two

required.

at

wood

idol of copper

of

must

every-day god,

common,

clay
with

deformity

or

of

over

made

paste

its worshiper;

thoroughly dry

colors

to

but

An

idol made

an

covered

is

various

defect

any

can

this

when

life upon

The

more.

then

bliss.

formula

proper

salvation, and

owner

heavenly

; but

peace

sun,

its

long

blessings and
in

give

to

for more,

ask

priest gives it

made

difficult to

seems

could

person

is warranted

It

idol

one

material, but

any

sacred

is believed

and

Any

it with

An

powers,

many

goddesses.

until

power

sandalwood.

of

almost

account

no

cutta,
Cal-

north

miles

and

idol of

an

it is of

few

gods

made

make

may
^

place

natives

the

185

its
you

tion,
give satisfac-

to

of

twenty-five cents

our

money.
Next

day

through
shops,
upon

we

several

in

which

which
these

visited

the

very

narrow

were

sold

poor

Temple

of

Kali.

streets, lined
the

people

clothing, gods, pictures

of

various
manage

gods

and

on

kinds
to

The
both
of

led

way

sides

cheap

by

foods

exist, also tobacco,

various

other

things.

THE

86

The

hovels

which

in

the

without

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

the

slightestattempt

sun,

Temple

t^e

is the

proached

Kali.

of

showed

about

excite

in

The
who

enable

pity and
door

of

temple

who

that

thereby

temple

obtain

going,

and

ap-

hundreds

the

ful
piti-

most

They

children

in

the
may

steady

income.

with

worshipers

there

and

thing
some-

was

of

fiendish, in the appearance


peculiarly sinister,even
with
departing worshiper, marked, as they all were,

each

blood

of

smear

the

between

which

eyes,

is the

hideous

The

and
goddess has ten arms,
painted a brilliant yellow, while

are

arms

with

place
wrath
heads

elaborate

very

mukuta
her

sacrifice,where

of

mark

her

by sacrificingsheep and
of many
sheep and goats

in

goats

her

piled

were

by

is the

appease

her

Close
to

on

and

is adorned

head

worshipers try

Kali.

of

face, neck

her

head-dress.

or

it

be

misfortune
a

crowded

was

we

deformity, for,
their

to

As

the
been

witnessed.

ever

horrible

order

constantly coming

were

of

one

and

of

always

upon

disfigure their

them

the

has

came

we

formed

of

heat

cholera.

and

I have

parents

many

frightful manner

most

the

variety

every

remembered,

plague

which

India

why

together

drainage,

or

intense

the

of

beggars,

repulsive sights

yet

with

reason

}lome

huddled

are

sanitation

at

this, combined
The

live

people

honor.

The

side, and

one

little
formed
fairlysoaking with blood, which
ground was
busy
pools here and there, while the officiatingpriests were
marking each worshiper with a religioussign in the shape of
the

of

smear

blood

Mystifying

the

between

eyes.

The

day following

Kali

we

feats

had

of

an

one

the

visit to

opportunity
those

of

of

the

temple

witnessing

jugglers whose

terious

science, and
Unlike

the

do

perform

not

transcend

powers

be

must

alleged spirit-mediums
their feats

in the

of

dark

all

our

upon

deductions
be

to

seen
own

own

of

believed.

country,
their

the

mysJ

Performance.

of

they
prem-

THE

i88.

former
the

and

wrote

whenua."

I wrote,

what

the

fire has

"My
is

the

was

have

enemies

to

tried

the

case

words

At

the

the

in

read

the

land"

the
I had

(Maori),
It

that
their

or

as

their
cestors
an-

the

paper

given

above.

experiment by writing
into

the

enable

to

in

English.
placed

now

him,

tences
sen-

and

Yakut,

we

while

movement,

everv

soon

written.

them

and

it

follows:

as

words

circle around

held

open

I showed

magician's request

Wonderful
see

words

correctlytranslated

were

chairs

driving
hold.

same

the

I had

what

seen

as

to

my

upon

they

they

of

Persian, Turcoman

Russian,

in
every

others, and

others

Several

in

premises which

have

Maoris, meaning

the

among

ihi i

me

translation

of

succeeded

never

of the

some

instead

translation

taku

and

paper

asked

Indian

kept burning

been

the

the

courtyard, and,

the

English

correct

exact

off the

folded

forthwith, and

expression

common

in

them

within

tonu

possibly

could

to

the

seat,

"Ika

paper

one

I returned

it

opened

No

immediately

my

written, I read

which

as

taken

had

paper.

and

hand

fast in my
I

written

this, I retired

of

piece

upon

i taku

with

satisfied

being quite

runga

I had

place.

Not
house

ADVENTURES

Fijian,preciselyas

in

sentences

first

as

STRANGE

our

to

us

house-servants

Experi-

ment.

and

crowded

"

spread

white

down

in the

"Will

any

and

place
Some

placed
said
A

one

the

the

it around,

write

the

one

envelope
to

promptly brought
requesting

together

what

did
under

us

the

to

around

first

He

us.

is written

scene

boy sit
he
an

the

on

said

lope
enve-

paper,

turban?"

this, and
the

host, "will

our

attracted

were

the
ground and made
turning to the audience
note, seal it carefully in

see

boy's

immediately

sealed

Indian

servant

it,then

lettingany

it under

the

on

of

gentleman

without

close

cloth

center

who

others

with

boy's

you

his

"Sahib,"

turban.

lend

me

hand

own

sword?"

sword, and

the

performer

examine

it.

Then

all to

he

handed
and

the

CAPTAIN

OF

for

conversed

boy

with

youngster

boy replying
In

the

about

enraged

while

way,

mercy.

which

had

been

the

of

center

the

the

horror

he

as

it

plunged
The

spectators

and

wiped

the

blood-stained

cloth.

He

then

blood, under

We

were

there

the

not

before

basket

it

slightestsign

of

distinctlyseen

him

After
around

giving
who

spectators
made

his

the
which

the

one

The

had
who

been

us

to
on

the

from

this

was

and

the
and

pletely
com-

Moreover,

cloth, although
also

held

up

there

was

not

the

it, although

turned

carefully,he
movement
next

presented

the

among
instant

salaamed

placed there,

had

we

times.

it several

turban, drew

and

as

He

through

them

among

him.

white

of

basket.

the

vanished

it,and

like

sounded

which

had

examine

us,

cloth, which

of the

it.

whole

the

covered

with

ping
drip-

was

boy
the

white

the

cloth, which

end

part

boy. There

of

end

one

examine

around

performer coolly

the

raised

the sword
to

of

cry

blood, and

and

on

any

beneath

involuntary

swallowed

had

through

from

cloth

the

sword

the

it to the hilt

then, raising his

wrote

necromancer

seized

the basket.

the

dripping

was

time

us

out

company,

that

drive

stood

way

the

earth

cut

called

and

apparently

an

other

the

back

see

asked

and

of

speck of blood

heard

basket, and

the

threw

though

moment

the

he

to

was

be

muttering something

amazed
as

threatening

came

upon

end

with

boy,

After

incantation

an

and

clean.

was

the

greatly

ceased, and

sword

pushed

become
in

scream

again through
soon

basket.

the

sword, dripping with

the

boy

of

to

man

gave

the

covered

spoke

drove

loud

back

cries of the

thing, basket

the

and

examining,

drew

inside

could

boy

Suddenly

the

again

with

the

basket.

basket, and

the

he

conversation, the

the

other, and

or

of

voice

for

which

resumed
from

189

magician pretended

something

pleading
we

and

questions

the

the

after

moments,

basket

his

to

little while

few

QUINTON

out

it with

the

boy

politelyto
the
a

letter

bow

to

it.
then

turned

to

our

host

again

and

said,

THE

i9o

"Sahib, will you


and

brought

with
small

seed

of

it

as

white

brought
of

his small
in
a

musical

littlewe

while

might
the

frantic

We

all

inches
He
but

main

than

of

sound;

would

and

pipe

cloth, which
pot, when

the

same

promptly

he

wild
to

until

lower

rise until

low,
once

it

as

was

his

took

up

his

of

played

attained

After

rise,

to

cloth.

the

four

faster

time

and

time

to

he first

in which

tone

his

before;

as

long, screaming
from

music, laid aside


the

gazing intently at
foot

by almost

the

above

flute and

before, whereupon

it had

on

pot.

center
a

carry)

plant about

tone

ceased

all

begin

side

continuous

nearly

he

played with
split. Suddenly

he

tone

folded

arms

it

it and

see

monotonous

he

quest.
re-

play

to

began playing

rising in the

again

music

and

the

in the

faster.

cloth

one

of the

bulb

magicians

would

to

even

pany
com-

which

began

upon

raised

center

an

his

continued

degrees
the

with

sat

the

covered

large

playing

lungs

he

became

at

of

after

of the

fastened

cloth

in

the

All

play.

to

started

his

suddenly
in

these

astonished

music

planted

pot and

pot, he

center

and

playing

begin again

started
his

he

the

soon

the

calmly replaced

instead

One

pot

simmil, consisting of

having

and

of

in the

high growing

faster, until the

and

side

his eyes

more

were

the

on

tubri

the

ceased

and

brought

take

to

pipe (which

music

filled the

He

of it.

water

though

as

begun

we

the

front

reed

player kept

and

had

this time

performer instantly granted


some

distinctlysaw

the

feeling

of

low, droning tone, but

by

was

were

photograph

one

in

Squatting

empty

center

called

he

pipe flaringat

center.

pot

previously mentioned,

cloth

what

out

the

poured

next

the

sort

and

these

had

servant

in the

kind

some

stood,

He
with

the

When

eyesight.

own

our

pot
flower-

small

earth ?"

by

requested permission

now

pot

of

which

earth

the

hands, for

our

all evidence

the

of

that

bring

servants

handfuls

of
sure

it with

doubt

to

of your

one

made

we

of

inside

let

couple

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

ceptible
imperedge

began

to

of

play

the

cloth

began

of

about

thirty

height

CAPTAIN

OF

inches, when

He

beautiful

red

another
take

as

you

are

and

picture

of

welcome

of its beautiful
for several

as

the

I secured

but

years,

since

heard

More

iug"ler

must

have

Indian

imagine

Jugglery.

reai

was

taken, before

and

the

The
a

first

few

feet

high

Khan,

also

and

purchased

four

which

for

looked
a

like

strain of

and

that

say

the

cloth

and

led

this
to

us

had

no

discuss

to

could

he

first

had

showed

hunters

familiar

with

large, shaggy,
hyena.

that

not

photograph
the

been

cloth,

removed.

plant

over

with

our

two
own

leaves.

and

cross

say

stopping

flowers, and

of native

us

kept

pot containing nothing but

second

leaves

couple
were

the

travels.

flower-pot with

the

; the

flowers

who

wolf, with

world

earth

the

after

to

keep

availed

objects which

which

the

showed

with

picked
engaged

Ghoolah

dogs

of

covered

we

We

photograph

people

Without

covered

photograph

handfuls

hands

we

second

he

of my

course

saw

with

camera

and

quickly stripped

hypnotized

we

existence.

hypnotized the

to

them, which

some

this, it is sufficient
have

welcome

eagerly

us

of

two

I have

that

taken
take

plant

plant was

in the

finallylost

the

of

one

every

permission, and
flowers.

only

not

and

to

permission

off

flowers

that

say

had

who

for

few

leaves

green

man

are

for

like,"repliedthe Indian, "but

you

the

some

plant apparently

The

"You

cloth

the

bright

juggler

plant.

pick

not

of this

ourselves

the

to

I need

them."

the

asked

photographs

many

with

though

as

perfectly stationary.

beheld

we

blossoms.

yellow

tremor,

staring at

sat

and

it up,

photograph

first

and

191

remained

high, covered

thirtyinches

about

then

it, and

lifted

then

strange

gave

his music

ceased

minutes,

the

cloth

moving

were

one

the

QUINTON

between
These

are

named
the

Sunderbuns,

dark-brown
a

the

Cassim

and

hunting

St. Bernard
best

and

dogs

and
in the

for they are


hunting dangerous game,
as
cunning
able
sagacious as they are brave.
They are particularlyvaluin protecting hunters
from
the mad
attacks
of wounded

THE

192
animals.

the

is

to

in ten

rises

like

the

wall

before

six

or

miles

in

bore

the

days

before

tides raise

fifteen

force

and

in this river

yards apart,
The

before

two

other

and

bore

feet

to

in

which

and

rushes

consists

the

at

Hooghly

thing
every-

of three

succession

quick

about

of

rate

in

occurs

two

bore

high,

usually

self-

risingof

noise, carrying

traveling

in the

legs

in

river

to

each

them

upon

the

These

twelve

hind

him.

moon.

following

hour.

an

again

turn

from

tremendous

it.

rollers

great

May

to

the

at

elude

occurs

from

with

stream

five

full

savagely

so

they

down

get

spring tides, which


after

bite

compelled

times

anxious

was

days

up

nine

ADVENTURES

in and

beast

angry

defense, but
I

rush

They

the

that

STRANGE

twenty

May

and

and

pro-

October.
After

taking

visions

Thc
Wildest

with
It

on

left

we

the

Calcutta

strong river

about

was

of

supply

the

water

and
current

the

to

of

middle

down

dropped
the

ocean.

afternoon

on

when

Earth.

that the

knowing
place

in order
tides

to

which

benefit

of

approach

avoid

being

occur

at

the

who

do

those

Sunderbuns,
of

to

it is well

nearly

200

miles, and

miles

is situated

probably the
boars,

at

wildest

well
due

the

north
In

of

the

monsoons.

place

and

with
of the

rivers

Bay

earth, and

on

of

of

serpents

ascending

the

the

mouth

approaching the

of
mouth

region

of

80

about

Bengal.
with

It is
wild

buffaloes,

birds.

and

Raymangal

the

the

extending

swarms

River,

eastward, longitude 89" 15' E., and


to

the

of

nature

breadth

terrific
For

it consists

creeks

head

the

gerous
dan-

southeast

the

by

crocodiles, tigers, leopards, rhinoceroses,


intended

to

flats

that

the

to

mud

explain
west,

is far too

kept

understand

not

the

Sunderbuns

the

change

and

wildcats, deer, monkeys,


We

on

swamps,

east

Ridge Lightship, and,

night, we

at

set

to

forests, jungles,

Pilot's

passed

we

so

we

then

stood
moved

river.

of the

river from

seaward,

trees

CAPTAIN

OF

rise

to

seem

to

found

the

tide

all the

way

current

We
Where

Crocodile

towed

about

fifteen

River, then

taking

of

account

on

to

the

with

terrific tides

the

the

up

anchOred

moor

which

Ray-

the

left

for

the

ship

head

her

the

it.

little

and

stern, and

and

stem

against

to

care

spite of

in

miles

begins.
compelled

were

we

turned

flats

mud

land

even

headway

mgnt"

King.

that

little

ayoid

to

tell where

made

mangal

obstructing every

anchorage,

our

193

water,

strong

so

to

up

which

launch,

the

it is difficult to

and

We

steam

of

directly out

possibleentrance,

ON

QUINT

to

ward
sea-

these

up

sweep

both

tropicalrivers.
In
and

the

morning

started

to

far

proceeded
the

across

the

cry, and
the

when

The

tear

to
moment

had

water

the

was

the

in

crocodile

their

hold

The

rest.

is

under

We

River,

the

scene

towed
then

water

of
about

turned

and

only

do

match

for

it is

the

only
in

in

old

deep

animal

land

the

and

ing
liv-

the

to

necessary

water

few

will

seconds

in the

slight commotion

water

combat.

twenty-one
to

any

that

helped

But

so.

long enough,

At

expression,

willinglyhave

that

know

the

to
a

seized

tiger'shind-

assailant.

tiger fought gallantly,but

dragged down,

marked

than

he

instinct, fought desperately

of

power

more

had

the

to

came

that

saw

which

dreaded

would

and

loud, terrified

we

on

not

rapidly

later he

grip

his

his

had

nearly gained
a

and

spray,

meaning

our

to

seem

prey

the

uttered
moment

to

of

eyes

he

had

crocodile

secured

jungle,

it been

living. They

of

tiger, true

grasped
of

terror

had

He

life with

the

out

we

tiger

the

view.

cloud

his

crocodile

quarter, while

from

in

again

suddenly

distance

tiger swimming

bows.

our

short

River, and

Hariabanga

off

when

bank

pathway

our

sighted

we

just

fightingfor

him.

the

up

disappeared

surface

was

do

tow

stream

opposite

retraced

we

the

right

miles
and

up

the

re-entered

Hariabanga
the

Ray-

THE

194

After

mangal.
up

creek

her

happened

let go,

and
the

under

side

west

stern, with

the

of

her

the

ran

we

ship

river, and

head

toward

the

be

to

looking

bow,

the

over

immediately
the

lashing

anchor

had

bow

into

water

excited

probably

was

appeared

surface

foamy

anchor

crocodile

large

the

as

his wrath

with

by falling

his back.

upon

The
and

banks

of black

difficult to
so

all the

in

range

from

the

shapes, and

and

attack

They

within

their

always

let go

how

fish,since

it
so

Beautiful

clear

Tree.

reddish

their

natives

sundar,

and

the

It is

land.

The

leaves

and

silvery white

feet

in

of
on

diameter, and

the

this
or

wood

of

all the

never

quite

and

our

thing
some-

stand
under-

this

tree

them.

pointed
the

takes

sundari,

they

full of

crew

interest

region

other

wherever

sundar

are

the other; the


often

that

sundar

its

ion,
vermil-

means

is

name.

beautiful

gloomy looking tree, however,

among

It is found

fact

come

be, if

in

were

Pride

Sreat

name

which

invariably so

are

who

The

easily distinguished

great

its ferocious

it may

could

sizes

ing
protrud-

constantly devouring

are

which

distance.

of odd

shows

established

rivers

tree, from

color.

crocodile

eyes.

these

w**k

out

The

the

whatsoever

crocodiles

many

teeth

jaws

well

prey,

that

was

Some

Sundar

it is

their

into

is thrust

to

closed
to

sight

full-grown maneighteen feet. They

fearlesslyall large animals

reach, but
of

gives

the

The

large uneven

of the

interlaced, which

teeth

aspect.

outline

It would

repulsive than

more

fifteen

broad, flat muzzles, with

have

Hooghly

these brutes.

gathered together.

length

the

both

up

way

alive with

were

imagine anything

of them

many

mud

Rivers

Raymangal

eaters

is

the

on

and

stem

almost

The

its tail.

of

opened

miles

several

river.

main

be

ADVENTURES

proceeding

which

moored

again

STRANGE

it reaches

the
dark
bole
a

trees,
tide

inundates

green
is

on

usually

height

even

of

one

about

and
at

the
side
two

thirty feet

THE

196

fat

as

he

his
of

and

pork

He

in

and

his

frantic
of

strength
furiously

finding

the
his

jaws

close

rifle

two

and

to

When

locks

his

we

them

line.
in

to

Then

clear

of

the

But

head.

the

water

hiss

angry

an

among
bottom

in

lateral

just

two

tail.
he

we

far

pected,
ex-

enough

the

into

thus

he

until

than

disappeared

he

his

neck

head

so

water

bringing

his

motion

he

as

we

from

sent

view

that.

emits

and

it

The

for

of

sank

wet

board,

the

quick

out

about

blows

his
he

bit

him.

on

down,

by
and

after

firing

began

and

up

him

with

hung,

he

teeth

his

noise,

jaws

went

his

into

hauled

hissing

After

the

saw

loud,

which

held

cunning
turn

not

like

lashed

by

more

could

straight

was

bullets

proved
he

him

hang

to

he

the

hauled

side

to

hauled

with

ship

than

that

him

around

noose

was

which

and

amazing,

the

head

Then

nose.

the

side
line

the

have

brute

his

as

his

of

hauled

from

bite

is

upon

rope

never

we

the

line

body

the

caught

to

easier

for,
reach

efforts

front

we

cry

himself

to

in

it

jerked

injure

but

feet

angry

feared

die,

until

of

seemed

should

secure

brutes

seriously

Nothing

to

an

these

that

would

several

uttered

water,

ADVENTURES

it

forward

head.

dog

to

dangled

leaped

the

STRANGE

them
of

the

crocodile

the

strong,
that

they
river.

musky
is

makes

smell,

then

to

hear.

horrible

dispersed,

and

many

OF

CHAPTER

XVIII

Stormy
Night.

incessant

was

so

forest

with

storm

and

sky

safe

from

should

of

it

found

and

there

unless

but

examined

the

old

tub,

make

under

the

forecastle

hook, and
with

reared

hissing angrily.
it,but

we

were

watchman

!"

fairly

were

we

lightning

so

deck

on

At

We

quickly

hauled

about

two

couple

of

know

uttering
could

out

ing
noth-

for

these

how

the

up

from
the

with

tub

from
the

crawled

back,

full-grown

feet

blows

drew

crying,
a

hooded
the

deck

boathook

dogs had

low

see

Cassim

daylight

make

investigate,

to

and

the

that

not

greatly puzzled,

was

it was

to

could

He

place carefully,but

behind

puzzled

daylight,

reported

forecastle

the

at

head, but

immediately

until

still vivid

the

of

made

thunder

the

deck

on

I went

so

mistakes.

Sahib, Snake

its head

in the

barking

seldom

of

both

though

as

spent, and

bolt

glare

appalling. When

were

roar

lurid

us.

all about,

an

the

beneath

surrounding

the

really seemed

was

the

and

growling angrily.

and

dogs
"Snake

blow

thunder

ship quivered

sky

I remained

I turned

them

it

storm

strike

to

was

We

growls.

the

danger,

happen

whole

fire,and

inaudible.

worst

what

the

height

on

Shortly after
excited
dogs were
out

its

were

sounds

the

to

the

of

roar

the

blinding light that

of

at

was

when

began

concussion, while

violent

lightning illumined
blazes

and

crash

terrific that

of the

all other

MEN

AND

day the wind

same

The

each

earth

197

toward
increased
midnight until it was
gale, which
hurricane
our
violence, but
blowing with
somewhat.
sheltered
position protected us

strong

the

ON

CROCODILES

DOGS,

PIGS,

the

of

sundown

About

QUINT

TIGERS,

OF

SCRIMMAGE

CAPTAIN

been

boat-

cobra,
and
killed
aware

THE

198

STRANGE

in the

of its presence
Cassim

seen

it.

very

readily to

and

into the

that

dogs

who

afraid

to

are

Ghoolah

of

nature

to

attempt
Next

Khan

advice, for
We

meat.

enjoyed

the

promised

ourselves

had

creeks

many

heron

reminding
a

white

us

the

to

silt.

of

Tigers.

called
wood

our

obtain
and

banks
with

motionless

really

crocodiles, and
The

almost

are

most

try
coun-

the

the

on

proverb,

contrast

of

edge
to

kingfishers which

"As

the

by

dicular
perpentation,
vege-

soil, which
pass

a
a

sists
con-

solemn

stream,

lonely

brilliant

darted

as

luxuriant

would

we

Maori

strong

as

and

past with
their

prey.
abundance

our

wildest

floatingupon

dog

really swampy,

of
fertility

xhe

attention

good

was

a^ert" inquiring look, in pursuit of

finny

to

sure

are

risk to

from

steam

be, although it is crossed


low

familiar
in

not

Ghoolah

and

This

any

not

was-

The

beautiful

and

Cassim

in the

livelyreception.

Occasionally

the

an

them

is covered

standing

storm

did

we

crocodiles

attack

an

extreme

heron," and

Crocodiles

that

wet

aboard.

are

it would

ground

entirely of
looking

that

almost

passed

we

rivers.

and

owing

give

perfectly
the

day's outing

us

run

of

believe

the

and

for

dogs

will

to

which

led to

been

when

prospect

of them

noon

feeling pretty fearless, though,

were

through

dripping

assured

crocodile

bull buffalo
one

any

Toward

dogs along, although

boat

wild

chain

strange

seems

comprehend

to

seem

anchor

day.

started

solemnly

snake, which

so

that

It

tiger or

the

up

anchor.

at

snake.

was

we

the

took

small

dogs

forest

morning

both

attack

all

hunting

go

launch, and

feeble

poisonous

the

ceased, but

ship

approach

crawl

often

readily attack

might easily kill,yet


the

of

pipe

will

Khan

and

water,

hawse

they could not possiblyhave


explained that cobras take

dark, when

and
the

ADVENTURES

to

the

of

expectations.
dark

numerous

water

crocodile

or

moving

life
The

was

beyond

guides

first

specks like pieces of

slowly

before

very

CAPTAIN

OF

faint

ripple,every

crocodile
than

the

long, black, loggy-looking creature


the bank.

long, lying asleep on


there

his head

with

mouth

opened
throat

red

and

If it had

on

for

mistaken

been

for

been

not

shots

they

struck

and

went

looking

which

in the

him, for the

have

tide

the

huge
teeth.

looking

could

easily have

have

might

were

his

washed

up

managed

us,

to

the

and

jerked

and

thrust

with

him
his

of

claws

his hold

open-mouthed

away

had
down
of

momentum

the

tiger swimming
in

the

to

the

onrush

eyes

or

quickly dragged

throat.
down

of

eyes
swam

one

flash
the

the

up

tion
direc-

rowed
nar-

of

The

tiger

up

the

his

hind

the

bank

legs

tiger turned

crocodile, which
The

bank

tiger was

when

in

second

the

bush, jumped

gripped

the

tiger's neck.

that

great

so

he

carried

pretty fight ensued.

that

he

could

So, in spite of
and

clumsy

asleep in

was
a

no

rapidly across

pursuit.

away.

and

tiger to the water's edge, and


caught in such a way
tiger was

the

crocodile's

as

and

stream

springing

caught

spring

bank

of

act

evidently been
the

close

air

disappeared

where

place

and

and

but
him.

the

in every

body
with

up

Quick

into

his

that

which

sluggish

catch

in the

backwards.

into

rage,

crocodile
was

bounded

impotent

snapped

turning

crocodile, which

saw

land, and

promptly released
act

we

crocodile

when

could

evident

very

contortions

such

twisted
in

jaws

was

violent

of

approaching

now

of

he

and

we

slightly,when
front

instant

possiblein

bent

before

it

next

believed

snapped

water

We

was

he

his

lay

disgustingly

wicked

he

slimy
and

feet

seventeen

displaying

mouth

sighted

we

water,

more

gone

and

the

him, and

series

He

beast.

and

The

or

line of

open

fired at

were

through

would

one

the

sixteen

of

eye

the bank.
Two

in

his

log

when

extent,

long wavering

not

ship

toward

its widest

to

had

Mud-covered

downward

the

or

nose

We

prey.

from

yards

199

the

was

for

lookout

hundred

few

of which

one

the

on

QUINTON

drowned.

his

not

reach

The
the

struggles, he

THE

200

We
and

next

approach,

the

bank

and

close

have

to

blind

tails and
minus

leg

their

from

view, and

them.

among

The

Some

savagely

with

the

the

Leaving
an

gone

only

wakened,
mouthed

at

promptly

shot

dogs
to

one

and

quickly
to

work

of

the
him

in the

and
be

that

led the

in

charge

led

almost

distance

when

dogs,
in the
at

me.

nick

lunged

at

standing

killinghim.

which

them

their

of the
were

three

to

others

together.

us

guns

tion.
commo-

snapped

still others

rolled

and

about

launch,

appeared.
dis-

started

we

did.

the

to

had

We

denly
sud-

crocodile

little way
he

ahead.

the
But

instantlyleft
and

his attack.
of

our

others

his throat

avoid

were

scrub, charged open-

I fired down
of time

others

wildest

slumbering

side, whereupon

close

tips of

right angle

such

immediately

of the
at

these

sheltered

they usually

as

way,

they

of

both

had

all fired

water,

as

most

and, slippingout

charged

side

sailors

two

short

neighbors

had

Many

reach, while

their

where

water,

dogs

within

bushes

the

all
and

living in

we

the

into

the

accounted

lost the

had

caused

volley

their

glade

open

The

stream.

sudden

had

existence.

given signal

everything

at

into

along

at

to

of sixteen

surprising how

intervening

instantlyplunged

got tangled up
tumbled

The

two.

or

on

of

were

of their toes, while

some

at

Wishing

measure

make

"f

others

noses,

brutes

some

is

to

state

the

fellows

in

manage

of

They

that

see

water

silentlythrough

big

to

the

landed.

docility. It

ones

broken

Blind.

long

land

to

into

row

look.

good

strenuous

the

crept

out, which

their

for

and

we

feet

torn

eyes

^ame"

we

surprised to

was

The

where

range,

three

babies

feet.

eighteen

from

long

decided

we

splashed

discovered

close

at

enough

sizes,from

crocodiles

yards

them

examine

place, where

open

we

few

an

Several

our

bush

to

came

explore.

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

party

they

jumped

He
who
made

the

turned

pened
hapshort

It

of

bank
wild

late in

was
a

small

sow

and

dense

by

of

deep stream,
little

her

rank

if you

be

for

could

enough

easy

It

pointer
the

secure

leave

when

struck

notice

to

of

no

use

without

was

them

of

the

in

up

to

shot," and

he

crocodiles

some

in the

causing

ripple on

as

the

but

them

casual

shoot

boat,

might

wood

drifting

the

so

we

from

intently as

observer
of

pigs, since

the

with

trotted

to

bushes

nearby

dead

we

about

were

mouth,

his

as

its

observed

had

dogs

pieces

to

dle
mid-

blow

of
to

away

his repast.

begin
The

rest

and,

of the

as

from

dropped

his

if in
the

meanwhile

pigs

and

prey,

for

other

his tail and

set

in

menacing

the

replied by tossing his powerful

boar

"Woof!

woof!"

began circling around


attacking him

in the

of
his

resolute

as

head

defiance.

antagonist

rear,

two

for

The

the

these beasts

tiger

tigerbeat

The

and

boar

nists
antago-

savage

coughing growl,

with

ing,
squeal-

The

tiger.

silence.

his sides

terrific

magnificent

the
the

moment

uttered

up

cries, a

confronted

and

jungle

had

their

to

answer

surveyed each

of

of

sucklings

young

stream

slowly along

tiger suddenly leaped

one

"It
be

the

are

watching

were

and, picking it

paw,

loud

said

pork,"

rather

across

snouts

that

nothing

were

It

ugly

bird, although

current.

not

broke

surrounded

I would

they

much

so

and

snouts,

watches

could

his

contentedly

were

roast

them, but

moving

were

curious

was

thought they

and

which

of

it," replied another.

after

the

to

without

stream

projecting

with

side

opening

swimming

them

pointed

the

surface.

have

small

reach

from

which

other

excellent

shoot

to

secure

Jungle

Pastime.

the

in

some

only

excused

of

the

on

the

upon

men.

"Yes,

emerged

we

half-grown pigs

sedge

fine chance

our

would

but

when

afternoon

201

jungle.

"There's
one

the

the

rooting among

QVINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

to

which

uttering a
tiger

evident

then

purpose

invariablyattempt

THE

202

do

to

when

boar

as

until

they

the

about

attack

to

resolutelyfaced

sudden

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

the

were

about

three

"woof

! woof

!"

really dangerous

tiger,and

nothing

been

but

instance.

the boar, with


yards apart, when
made
a
particularlyvicious lunge at

said that

well

when

surprised to

was

instead, he crouched

low

until the

then, leaping nimbly

to

Tiger

would

aimed

be

easily

shoulder, where
sheathed

with

dashed

and
cried

with

out

claws, while
like

the

the

with

itself.

In

but

is almost

his

intention

to

crawl

was

the

vanished

leave

him

none

of

defended

it would
to
us

his

his enemy,
and

away
be

far

the heart

family,

but

even

to

of
do

his

the

boar,

range,

but

after

the

that
boar
every

looking

make
to

to

wounds

we

death

shapeless remains

down

it after

while

through

after

even

if to

merciful

more

of

antagonist,but

as

lay

him

and

fearfullygored

so

paused, and,

perish slowly

had

his

tiger

as
relentlessly

as

say,

teeth

longer

at

the almost

from

boar

of

dead, crawled

get clear

to

stopped attacking

never

remains

cutting

him

from

away

the

The

with

fought

tiger was

were

recover

strength.

fighting
to

his

of

would
prize-fighter

were

tried

of

the

he
like

if it

as

tiger could

main

boar

silent,stuck
time

as

and

rage

tiger

impervious

the

by

the

hindquarters, where

as

guard,

back

tiger. Finallythe

agreed that
to

part

The

him, and

over

he

upper

of

vestigeof life had


of the

the

tusks

short

endeavored

followed

upon

and

boar, grim and

rising on

wheeled

pain

evident

range,

his haunches,

boar

landed

did ;

his

the

him

sword-blades.

within

But

underneath

actually

beasts

disabled.

boiler-plate.Before
bore

spring

not

boar's

hide

the

in this

true

these

was

charge

the

at

blow

the

and

be

to

that

boar

makes

tiger did

the

read

side

one

blow

most

lightning and

boar

as

boar

proved

that

see

always

Mr.

it

had

boar,

wild

will stop him;

death

the

upon

he

cleverlymaneuvered

as

tiger.
It has

the

The

enemy.

he
were

that

sure

rest.

shoot
and
had

fully
care-

all

We
him

than

scratches,
so

gallantly

debating

the

foot
to

while

moment
as

the

in

hole

the

it

that

attack
or

its throat
could

in nature

power

The

squeals.

that

was

in

the

stove

enough

fast

to

they

would

to

every
extent

an

make

bined
com-

shoot

pig,

the

launch, and

no

perfectly appalling

its

it excited

more

us,

from

such

to

of

other

all the

have

them

bottom

the

squealed

meantime

would

difficult

It

tail

monster's

the

crocodiles

apparently stop

it

more

the

In

excited

while

us.

upon

cut

to

even

for

next

difficultyconfronted

attracted

pig

top of

The

side.

going

been

unforeseen

the

really seemed

that

force

time

revolver

off the

blew

from

had

his

of

in the

him

not

we

an

of

and

spray

launch, and

the

to

had

now

squealing

direction

with

water

launch
But

it.

avoid

with

thing

muzzle

jaws,

else shot

one

deluged

the

the

with

monster's

some

were

we

it struck

for

the

touching

his nose,

fired

Korovin

withdraw

the hideous

Before

squealing pig.

of the

almost

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

204

diles.
croco-

scrambled

had

pigs

the

up

squealing pig in the launch


the
This added
also excited the dogs and they began to bark.
Crocodiles
the general excitement.
now
to
finishing touch
in the same
started
they had been
pursuing the launch
way
a
thrillingmoment.
pursuing the pigs, and it was

the

and

bank

"Look

knock

Hunters

us

Hunted.

scarcely more

gunwale, then

snapped savagely
we

blew

most

the

man

he

party of

time, and

were

have

us

broke

his

and

hauled

jaws

and

and

his

in

matter

Khan

both

the

launch

it upon
and

extent

But

shots, and

saved

twinkling.
reptilesby
as

declared
were

had

reach.

the

upon

sweep

unusually

rested

within

overboard

the

an

fullest

rifle

to

two

They

the

to

man

regard

Ghoolah
down

head

fusillade

overboard."

pieces with

to

to

his

the

liable

are

spoken when

than

nearest

opened

inclined

Cassim

machinery

the

of his head
would

tails," cried

one

some

raised

one

opened
at

their

together, "they

and

large

whole

for

out

Hindoos

Thc

our

The

disappeared.

The
this

fine sport, although


that

if

disabled

our

the

CAPTAIN

O/"

crocodiles

would
do

might

we

to

well

as

fear

the

rifle

the

on

feet away,
close

when

brutes

wounded

launch

The

only

was

could

and

the

almost
far

I believe

in
on

so

all around

the

for

they

and

annoyed

distance, and
The

young

that

them
we

the
to

full

up

of

seemed

every

aspect

when

side

speed

of the
the

for

crocodiles
to

not

spring

the

up

before

of

in the
to

way

the

to

drive

the

pig

kerosene

they usually

an

extent

lows
fol-

crocodiles
that

they

on

swim

that

of

bottom

ship, and
them
and
the
with

surface, the stuff got into their


such

we

pig.

pig

getting

quantity
as

the

obliged

before

that

daylight, and

all the
were

dark

knew

We

smell

be

tropics the darkness

had

we

wre

way
a

The

it.

in

the

over

would

by

us

launch, and,

level with

on

as

followed

poured

the

than

could

novel

We

and

sunset.

long

brutes

with

firearms, although

herd

in the

dark

as

aggressive

eyes

us

few

teeth, jerked it

serious

snouts

they

his head

raised

contorting

more

others

numbers

pursuit.

sundown,

the

in

somewhat

board.

in the

of

and

whole

but

us,

instantlyupon

bolder

boat,

the

in

that

crocodile

along

started

we

ship, because

stay with

became

with

near

all

squealing of the
was
resting his

his

owner

their

So

dismay

noticed

suddenly

rifle with

assumed

us.

join

now

reach

would

at

along

all sides

at

lost all fear

poke

to

utter

our

came

It

began
snap

To

aiming

of the brutes

situation

the
man

violentlyplunging

were

and

ship.

the

of

act

have

to

spite of

circumstances

One

nearly carrying the

of them

some

are

reckless.

in the

seemed

now

direction.

on

firearms, but

of

another

very

in

us

soon

ordinary

alongside, and, seizing the

overboard,

the

Under

them

gunwale

sink

and

rapidly increasing

were

report

pig evidently made

205

time, and

some

us

boldness.

in

as

to

seem

around

OX

it.
for

down

crocodiles

board

on

prevent

slowed

We
the

swarm

QUINT

they kept

off

dogs
water

their
eyes,
at

got safely away.

pig

which

we

had

captured still showed

traces

of

the

of

these

is

one

color

this

is

five

Animal
the

and

the

age

at

get

gray.

less

hundred

shoulder,

is

and
as

from
of

in

have
settlements
surround

the

even

these

to

great

inches

high

tusks

any

cunning

way

of

farms
and

betel

stems

are

so

close
as

hedges
for

hedges

so

even
are

thick
a

with

very

in

the

that

it and
feed.

them

zigzag

but
out.

the

fashion.
form

to

wall, and
its way

it seemed
to

beautiful

no

look

are

the

tives
na-

In

the

natives

hedges
When

penetrabl
im-

an

animal

through.
to

me

wiggle through
to

sleep

They

animal,

as

cut

ground,

impenetrable

force

selves
them-

They

Sunderbuns

stone

snake

credible
inone

protecting

and

keeping

rhinoceros, could

midable
for-

as

him

make

it upon

together

the

at

strength,

day.

the

other

planted

nut

three

are

underneath

villages

solid

as

of

part of the

and

of

way

forth

go

match

tropics.

crawl

to

less,
neverthe-

about

immense

spread

than

impossible
these

his

and

family

northern

and

crops

to

in the

bamboo

living, not

Moreover

weighs

weighs

His

long.

middle

the

it is time

barrier

be

in

growth

of his life is

boar

in the

grass

whole

very

their

full grown

would

black

they begin

boar

prime

curious

rank

until

feet

animals

heat

destructive

seen

stripes,

blue-black,

nine

or

lightning-like quickness

have

the

comfortably

have

is then

thirty-eight

'daggers,

and

coarse,

in the

five

pigs

the

which

giant

very

roll-grown tiger;

about

dangerous
wild

quantity

of

pair

most

These

of

color

full-grown

nearly

ferocity

more

stands

pounds,

than

boar

tiger living.

any

after

full

their

eight

age.

almost

attain

full-grown

"

deal

Tropics.

of the

it becomes

of

color

in

for

until

the

the

colored

lighter

They

years,

but

Most

Dangerous

old.

year

to

with

darkens

gradually

pig

the

when

greatly according

brownish-yellow

for

youth,

in

them

distinguish

pigs varies

wild

young
but

which

stripes

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

206

at.

that
them.

I
it

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

XIX

CHAPTER

NIGHT

We

JUNGLE

THE

IN

particularlyanxious

were

and

in

jungle
were

Our

Rhinoceros,

on

The

advance,
the

wild

for

faloes,
bufthe

through

tramp

them.

excitedly,and

which

dogs,

suddenly began
moment

next

to

bull

and
through the bushes
the dogs,"scatteringthem
charged upon
right
of us fired,and
left. Three
and
evidently struck him, for he
instantlyturned from the dogs and charged straight at us like
locomotive.
The
a
dogs valiantly closed in upon
runaway
him

of

bit

and

had

rhinoceros

hunting

go

of

quest

little in

bark

First

to

started

morning

next

207

effect upon

no

tiger.

He

realizing that
we

shots
and

ground,

which

hide

only

just
him

about

he

up

is
ten

feet, and
These

then

animals
thick

among

until

presence

are

concealment, when,
upon

him

like

invariably
matter

what

it may

his

rush

him, when

fell

loud

for

snort,
distance

fearfullydangerous,
and

give

hunter

unwary
without

anything
be.

in

the

from

examine

thunderbolt.

attack

rushes

teeth
claws

and,

us,

straight line,
and

fired

heavily

two

the

to

he

suddenly

smashing

ran

of

about

fifty

dead.

bushes

the

away

He

feet, and, giving

dropped

yards

passed.

to

their

course

proof against

avoid

to

tearing through the bushes

and

of

but

always

in time
as

ran

we

his

to

sprang

legs,

rhinoceros

at

hind

was

aside

leaped

more

lie

his

at

crashed

Their

that

they

indication

no

approaches

moment's

They

for

stand
of

their

or

their

place

of

warning, they charge

fear
excites

eyesightis

no

living animal,
their

poor,

and

attention,
but

their

sense

no

of

STRANGE

THE

208

is

smell
at

enemy

and

excessively keen,
great distance.

of

cunning

ADVENTURES

wild

beast

formidable

ferocious, and

boar
the

in

If

he

would

is

the

be

stupid

as

conscious

be

scarcely to

seems

he

an

the

possessed

undoubtedly

but

locate

to

rhinoceros

world;

them

enables

most

as

what

of

he

is

he

is

about.
I noticed
not

to

appear

commonly

be

their

for

account

peculiarityabout

one

The

alive
portions of his skin were
and the biting and burrowing of

ground, and bending


the path, a plan which

across

We

leeches,

about

the

to

trails

no

I had

Tiger.

attack
before

happened

pushing through some


suddenly
sprang
up

of

feet

hand

sensitive

small

back

way

the

launch

by cutting

four

five

or

feet

portion horizontally

upper

proceeding

were

vin, who
Jaws

and

to

often

used

seen

in

the

bush.

Australian

The

the

the

other

pests, together with

these

be maddening.
mosquitoes, must
We
always managed to find our
there were
through a jungle in which
half through at intervals
tree
young
from

ticks

does

help

may

and

creases

with

which

rhino

which

and

known,

ill-temper.

dead

the

was

seized

and

sudden

so

he had

time

that
to

use

in

singlefile,and
be

to

in

advance,

bushes,
almost

him

by

his rifle

was

when

tiger

knocked

his

shoulder.

right

it,and, although

was

under

from

the

Koro-

of his

out

all rushed

we

dragging him in such a way


difficult to shoot the tiger without
the risk of shootthat it was
ing
All hands
Korovin.
ferent
were
excitedly shotting in several diflanguages, and nobody knew exactly what to do, when
after the tiger and
the dogs suddenly darted
seized
him
by
the hind legs with such
ferocitythat they actually jerked his
him and brought him
under
down
with a thud.
feet from
The
to

his

tiger

assistance, the tiger was

let go

his

lightning charge

prey
upon

with
the

harsh, rasping cry

dogs,

but

and

they dodged

made

his

attack

CAPTAIN

OF

with

him

from

away
the

to

It

still!

the

tiger charged,

then

his

hind

and

he

quarters,

could

turn

himself

present

his attention

attract

did

he
that

his
with

cut

knives.

distance

some

fired

The

dogs

Cassim

and

shouted
not

of

warning

wood,

cries

of

and

certainlylooked

dead

the
his

fallen

his feet and

Two

of

our

and

range,

natives,

two

laid him

gave

Korovin's
Nativc

Surgery.

do
that
was

an

the

and

they

established

for
had

next

it.
seen

fact

that

close, as

lay

as

bound

shoulder

ated, though

too

as

was

as

also

he

was
a

and

log

began

of his paw.
him

at

to

badly

short

what

know

several

such

cases,

lacer-

expected,

we

Ghoolah

of

but

tiger sprang

be

and

best

all

we

warning

the
in

Cassim

the

ture
crea-

fell dead.

to

badly

question

tiger

rigid as

into

and

proved

not

the

proverbial doornail.

bullets

more

been

off, and

flash the

had

again,

single stroke

convulsive

one

him

rushed

them

with

instantlyfired

men

he

dead

savagely

dead.

spite of

in

to

moment

so

them

the

like

when

enemy,

the

frightened

upon

as

of

one

but

opportunity

our

he

excited, and

much

furiously

drawn

poor

approach

to

before

deliberately

though they

excitedly called

not

us

wind

him

bit

rush

though

worrying
to

Khan

to

were

bark

the

only shamming,

dogs

and

as

but

dead,

The

Ghoolah

the

cunningly

to

whenever

snapped fiercelyat

and

when

about

understood.

scattered

tiger fell,apparently

now

were

they

would

escaped. Watching
the

and

together

had

dogs

Korovin,

and

up

in

bleeding

were

The

from

jumped

closed

ment
encourage-

charge,

to

will draw

dogs

dog

tiger

him

induce

dogs

hindquarters

the

of

neously,
simulta-

of

like

again
One

them.

and

other

the

so

off

were

front

in

they

quickly wheeled,

attack

to

which

agilitynow;

of

matter

the
words

language

regain

to

shouted

move,

shouted

also

dogs in

brave

was

and

you,"

Khan

Don't

still!

Lie

209

endeavored

Ghoolah

and

Cassim

feet, but
"Lie

Korovin

agility.

marvelous

his

QUINTON

Khan
and

all remedies

to

clared
de-

that
known

it

THE

210

for such

bite

explained

that

best

STRANGE

fresh

was

The

natives

could

do

nothing

as

had

we

light

to

two

natives
whittled

great

deal

burning
wound

into

all

with

unwound

which
not

scooped

we

took

turban

lashed

time

we

fresh

out

turns

at

the

after

did

leaving
which

after
back

man

ter,
lit-

We

before

dog,

wounded

ashes

of

vines.

tiger, but
the

by
the

prepared

us

and

bark

brought along,

quantity

of

fire

washing

had
a

buried

the

carrying

The

damp.

so

After

we

rest

that

and

grave

difficulty

getting up

bound

and

skinning

and

matters,

knives, and

in

together with

in

blood

cause

chief

was

our

water

shoulder, while

we

waste

the

serious

advice, especially

our

clothing.

spare

his

Korovin's

upon

our

the

was

half-dry sticks, which

some

succeeded

we

of

but

They

any

in such

thing

with

kindling

of

some

find

but

prevent

their

hand;

at

hot.

is liable to

follow

every

to

trouble

of

up

Cassim

where

managed

were

than

remedy

fire

to

generally right

better

pain,

great

sure

was

while

applied

tiger'sbite

a
are

other

no

was

ashes
caused

and

effects; otherwise

poison.
we

wood

this remedy

antisepticknown,

after

ADVENTURES

the

to

launch.
the

Continuing
daylight
to

towed

we

put Korovin

ashes

which

had

under

that

hospitalfor
to
no

proceed

that

without

alternative

but

Incidentallythe
subject

of

malaria.

hotbed

of

miasmatic

six

him

the

await

doctors

They

have

safe

other
his
gave
said

fever, and

great

consulted

we

used.

for

weeks, and

him

since

to

they
of

members

also

They

Korovin

leave

did

the

in

which

possibleremedy

best

could
be

whom

wood

fresh

caused

at

Calcutta

to

The

his wounds

the

was

not

or

to

it

question, so

returned

doctor.

authorities

we

it would
month

of

care

medical
us

and

river

applied to

circumstances

the
us

the

been

the

assured

the

the

of

out

now

was

down

under

suffering,but
Calcutta

hunt

not

party

sured
as-

the
wish
had

recovery.
us

that

good

some

the

that

advice

Sunderbuns

the

chief

on
was

reason

the
the

why

place

to

noises

when
of

place

our

all

clatter

to

to

all the

but

from

Night in
the
Jungle.

the

toward

faint outline

ground

little

the
in

and

in

make

deep

very

he

for

that

about

wild

him

he

that
the

might

of

the

tree

my

gun.

with

the

we

legs. It is impossible to
in climbing it or not, for

say

my

of

took

sprang
and
he

his attention,

glanced
uncertain

chance, but
hurried

aim

rifle

the

directlyup

the

the

of

almost

would

to

singular fact

The

upward.

matter

report

it is

again,

happened
and

round

for

up,

whether

instantlydisappeared

it attracted

perched,

were

streamed

it

was

saw

we

into view

came

halfway

cry, and

furious, angry

he

my

silently

aim

look

somewhat

moving

better

disappear again

trigger of

where

look

not

seldom

very

aiming

Simultaneously
emitted

did

but

later*

moonlight which

Slight as

instantly wheeled

animals

lightrendered
pulled

slightnoise.

I noticed

tree, and

moment

Presently he

position to get

watch-

I touched

in the

aim, but

in the

was

when

tree

shadow.

up

of

took

both

shadow.

shifting my

warily

We

trees.

streak

large animal

float

call resounded

jungle.

some

higher

it, and

to

tiger steal silentlyacross


between

of

considerable

to

wilder

our

near

noiselesslyas

as

seemed

of the

depths

swarm

darkness.

sounds

the

was

of

tures
crea-

only

at

prey

occasionally a

the

attention

his

directed

hours

the

who

companion,

the

ing

stream

their

hunt

an(^

a*r"

Thrilling

not

also

incessant
these

crocodiles, which

by
tirely
en-

was

an

up

how

moaning

Low,

kept

seems

close

himself

strange

it

the

during

inland

distances

and

escape

streams,

water-fowl

and

scarcely

yowls

brute

gave

growls
had

hideous

the

though

and

Darkness

series of

up

The

us.

night long,

manage
in

set

concealment,

invisible

cries

unearthly

of

night approached.

as

jackal

lonely forest by day

the

pervade

chorus

weird

prowling
fallen

which

silence

death-like

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

212

touched

have

ing
fearand

tiger
trunk
our

succeeded

partner immediately fired straight

CAPTAIN

OF

the

down

the

rouse
was

the

cries

and

from

every

pandemonium

shrieks

of

whistling
jungle,
as

but

he

into

him

feet

the

in

the

wounded

of

and

leopard

not

leopards

two

by

into

sprang

Leopards.

her

from

wound.
down

and

trying

his

head

lower
no

only

time

creature

became

around
As

man.

turning
was

discover
the

the

her
tree

trunk
any

and
one

his rifle around

clutching

at

him

to

with

the

and
be

shadow

hunters

series

were

wounded

female,
death

her

peering

were

her

male

panion
com-

opposite side, and


when

in

the

imagine,

that

the

he

of

ear

the

wasted

man

But

the

thrust

beast, just

its claws.

it

concealed

receiving

presence

shoot

fired

that

the

which

be

to

there

that

to

yowled

may

came

them

of

out

whereabouts

his

tree

showing

of one,

the

in

appalling

roars,

two

on

of

aware

almost

the

his

motive.
loco-

which

one

most

after

While

climbed

nimbly
hunters

to

deep

view

fired

us

they supposed

happened

exactly

runaway

posted

tree,

up

instead

which

animal,

Treed

of

adventure

It turned

tiger.

were

and

blood-curdling yells,screams

was

like

their

it set

air

Four

Seeing what
of

the

instantlyregained

serious

foot

sharp,

wild-eyed astonishment,

and

who

it,whereupon

sniffingthe

almost

party
more

three

warily through

presence.

bush

tragedy.

tiger stealing by

and

the

bodies

safety.

heard

came

the

through

had

ending

near

our

uproar

heavy

for

race
we

began

fell,but

of

water

and

snorting

members

nearer

very

he

headlong

Two

short

more

when

Savage

prolonged
of

to

around

loose.

sound

frantic

height

detected

and

and, with

rushed

had

in

rhinoceros

stopped

though

right

and

snorts

its

at

was

uproar

bushes

the

seemed

for miles

of

report

tiger

broken
in

direction, mingled with


the

the

jungle, and
had

The

spot.

of

resounded

fear

213

the

on

of the

though

breaking through
The

him

ear-splittingroar

denizens

savage

as

killed

and

rifles and

the

it

trunk

QUINTON

in

as

the

doing

THE

214

lost his

either

he

so

of

it out

STRANGE

his

he

farther

his revolver

companion,

wounded

the

thick

on

on

he

had

Although

wounded

the

branches, and

the

the

through

It

fury.

utmost

flank, and

in his death

for

himself

turn

to

just as

few

hearing

set

her

male

up

the

bounded

moments

had

and

in order

face

just

barrel

to
as

make

he

Snake

Climbs

Up

his hand

laid

across

trunk
his

as

and

loud

of

branches

it

was

that

and

to
a

other.

boa

numbers

trees, and
It

hiss warned

us

We

both

of

the

We

darkness

one

him

mine

cold

was

and

inclined

guides

snakes

evidently crawling

I handed

the

also

about
over

my

told him

as

neath.
beher
the

and
of

had

he
to

had
the
prise
sur-

clammy,
serpent

out

to

he

reached

with

screamed

little farther

were

that

close

branches

lurking reptile,but

poisonous

to
on

and

by

proximity

of the

constrictor, though

in the
was

the

close

rifle,which

something

crawled

tried to locate

of
He

tree.
on

skin

fancied

near

his

up

couple

the

clearly enough.

see

pick

down

came

angry

kind.

some

dark

hand

of

moving

shot

instantly.

companion

my

to

muzzle

killed

was

animal

some

out

Us.

to

little later

saw

Hideous

she

mate

with

aim, her jaws closed

of his

sure

fired, and
A

the rifle pressed the

with

man

the

fairlyon
them
by
through

was

before

The

amid

screaming

of
they realized it,clutching one
the calf of the leg, so that her dagger-like claws
cut
his canvas
legging as though they had been slashed
the
knife, inflictinga long, though light scar
upon

the hunters

ard
leop-

been

only

companion
tree

the

his

roused

up

she

that

mortally

death

the

to

and

fired

up,

he

screams

happened

she

agony

hold

his

which

upon

began firingbackwards

and

higher

retain

to

branch

the

and

ground

time

no

knocked

leopard

the

to

the

branch

beast.

managed
to

out

the

or

hand, for it fell heavily

drew

around,

rifle

the

perched and, although

was

his

of

grip

instantly sprang

man

ADVENTURES

it

on

was

think

the
too

that

warned

us

habitually climb
dangerous

as

the

sequently
partner's rifle,con-

I would

light some

CAPTAIN

OF

matches

while

he

stood

QUINTON

ready

crush

to

215
the

it with

butt

of

the

rifle.

Although
the

irritate

to

nearer

the

and

reptileand
than

us

light
the

out

on

out

as

the
he

the

which

on

and

in

itself about

slowly relaxed
The

and

shots

from

our

night

we

the

seemed

have

to

immediate

few

forcing their

The

Deadly
Hamadryad.

As

soon

*^e

dead

and

were

world.

The

it the

its

deadly

the

with

the

ready

more

any

to

means,

specimen

which

called

measured
The

one

we

V-shaped

although

killed

run.

the

It

was

saw

of

examined

it had
it

was

and
not

in

and

twelve

the
feet.

the

the

declared

of

constrictor
of

fine

only

venom

not

fallen,

ophiophagus

or

the

in

ing
steal-

sound

we

account

it unites
boa

the

bushes.

India,
on

game
of

the

sunerkor

of

it measured

afterwards

sixteen

it

also

but

venom,

strength of the

we

heard

hamadryad,

all serpents

fight than

of

largest poisonous serpent

guides
of

time, then

of animals

daylight appeared
snake, which
lay where
rejoiced to find that

the

butt

lashed

and

rest

as

of

some

the

down

remainder

the

through

aggressive disposition,for

cobra

by

dreaded

most

of

native

the

for

frequently

we

struck

some

the

frightened

way

specimen
elaps,

for

fleetingglimpses

noiselesslyby, though

light went

ground.

vicinityand

caught only

larger prey

the

slipped to

The

It writhed

manner

cending
as-

stretched

was

quickly brought

violent

most

slowly

hurriedly

head.
rifle,crushing the reptile's

of the

and

matches

snake

sat.

to

apparently

some

its head

it,and

partner

my

large

partner

my

strike

to

of

seemed

hiss

loud
I struck

while

tree

voices

our

one.

body

the

of

about

was

tone

another

it gave

revealed

branch

low

preceding

the

trunk

matches

more

in

spoke

we

on

count
ac-

its fierce
of
is

the

always

largest size
A

museum

stuffed
in

cutta
Cal-

feet.

was

cross-bands

dark
of

olive green

dirty

white

above, with
or

whitish

ous
numer-

yellow

216

THE

converging

towards

pale

green.

back

of the

the

had

It

head, and

neck, the hinder

the

in

colored

the
be

to

its

that

that

found
the

fangs

head

had

and
rather

its entire

been

gun

had

head

peared
apthe
see

supposed

we

examination

from

head

of

body.

It

one-fifth

of

the

about
that

its

poison

the

tains
con-

about

and

nerve-destroying
and

we

instead

neck

the

learned
of

first

upon

blood-destroying elements,

of

cent,

cent,

Its

of

light-

surprised to

At

measured

afterwards

scales

tail,were

was

upon

the

the

triangular,like

but

severed

ninety-fiveper

about

five per

and

descended

the

black.

short.

broken,

almost

length.

the

flat and

than

thin, tapering tail,which

with

edged

uniform

surrounding

shields,together with

or

comparatively

had

and

scales

was

these

had

the

belly

shields

center

were

the

large

poisonous serpents,

fangs

its

that

head, and

part of the body and

round,

of many

heads

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

fatal

bite

suffering. The poison of the viperoids,on


about
the other hand, contains
ninety-fiveper cent, of bloodments
destroying and about five per cent, of nerve-destroying eleuntold
The
and
causes
only good thing that
agony.
favor
is that it lives upon
be said in the hamadryad's
can
of its
it readily overcomes
other
by means
serpents, which
great strength and deadly venom.
scarcely any

causes

The

Wounded

while

loceros.

looked

as

though

jungle,

and

he

broken

had

about

two

it

that the

cart

senseless

started

been

when

left and

dead

beside

he

was

the

see

suddenly

bunch

of

on

trees.

up

trail

bushes
the

turned
we

the

which

through

followed

We
it

thick

shot,

difficulty

no

left

snake

been

follow

forcibly driven

little further

had

to

There
for

stampede.

yards,

the

lying

had

surprising to

was

which

rhinoceros.

off in his

to

others

the

skinning

to

creatures

following him,

hundred

right angle
rhinoceros

the

wounded
in

attended

the other

and

the

After

natives

which
trail for
off

found

It struck

practice of slaughteringinoffensive

the

at

the
me

animals

CAPTAIN

OF

little

is

short

enough
We

on

home

and

the

crocodile

The

be

the

of

We

that

bushes

evidently
between

were

where

matter

no

with

always,

and

crocodile

hunting.

knew

he

lunged

and

of

noticed

we

grass

large

life.

when

the

right

instinct,

unerring

water.

open-mouthed

him.

nearest

past

was

we

placed

nearest

crocodile

rushed

and

be

the

to

It

is

human

to

launch

through

night

stream,

may

for

back

after

the

to

us

investigate.

to

returning

makes

towards

undoubtedly

dangerous

are

back

way

moving

stopped

him

our

217

it

although

which

animals

were

something
and

criminal,

of

kill

to

QUINTON

the

of

one

where

foreleg,

of

Two

fired

us

bullets

his

at

usually

pened
hap-

who

man

side

his

penetrated

wound

the

at

he

as

just

side
fatal

proves

to

crocodile.
The

blood

was

mortally
quickly
the

from
But

upon

which
had

get

wounded,

but

is
aimed

killed

out

flat

of

on

the

the

him

have

ground

had

just

in
the

latter

by

broken

in

time

to

all

avoid

legs,

aside.
and

mind
it.

in
if

to

the

passing,
indeed

too

was

so

himself

ends,
tail

it

turned

nimbly

both

both
that

he

doubtedly
un-

was

saved

his

of

presence

of

leaping

with

him

he

and

only

at

Seeing

the

mouth

spite

jaws

at

outright.
he

his

dangerous

blow

would

way,

his

equally

undoubtedly
not

that
of

snap

crocodile
brute

savage

from

partner

my

savage

streaming

throw

it

late
self
him-

to

STRANGE

THE

2i8

ADVENTURES

XX

CHAPTER

BUFFALOES

HUNTING

WITH

TIGERS

AND

DEADLY

FOR

BOA

COMPANY

It

this

at

was

acquired

stopping place

tame

did

of

the

Mongoose

and

not

Cobra.

*n

and

dogs

ders.

We

in order

The

those

serpentine like
about

and

promptly

One
short

like
a

large

cobra

front

of

in

its head
was

from

inland

lightning into
him.

distended

its forked

and

mouth,

while

anger.

The

and

nose

close

to

eyes

blazing

and

the

the

the

from

of

evil

upper

like

and

coals

portion

it

pered
scam-

squirrelwould
would

to

and

dash

would

but

pear
ap-

anxious

Always

the

bushes

coiled

feet

launch

always

gimlet

the
darted

tongue

eyes

of

fire.
the

darted

The

later

dancing

fightingattitude,
Its hood

ground.
like slim

glared

crouched

gone

moment

in

cobra

tendrils

suppressed

deftly

hindquarters erect,
of

had

hissing and

into

from

and

mongoose

bushes, and

mongoose

ground

and

quick

excited

prey,

the

of

clump

couple

fear

head

thick

from

Instantly it
a

of

little friend

our

out

came

reared

its

between

called it.

we

landed

we

distance

peace
were

active

most

in quest

when

us

when

day

constant

when

by comparison.

bushes

to

the

intru-

as

exercise

hunting expeditions, it

our

the

through

return

on

us

accompany
flash

clumsy

to

preserve

weasel, and

rapidly that

so

slow

of

always

little mongoose

of the

movements

to

hostilitytowards

them

obliged

expected, for

we

btoer

regarded

were

vigilance
them.

"*

state

we

little animal

shy

friendly as

as

The

pet.

that

travels

strange

our

prove

** ^ve"^

Battle

for

mongoose

in

before

its

tiny

it;
dish
red-

swayed

body lithelyfrom

side

its
to

STRANGE

THE

220

little enemy

The

after

launch, where

ADVENTURES

the

to

the

hard

she

coiled

We

deadliest
that

fight

all

back

so

hausted
ex-

to

the

hours.

to

which

buffalo

of the wild
"

her

sent

we

still anxious

were

reptileswas

sleptfor

and

up

of

secure

found

are

heads

some

hereabouts

Hunting
.

Wild

the

Buffaloes.

had

further

proceeded

of big fellows
launch

big

landed,
up

feeding on
in

close

the

to

mud

through deep
brutes

are

of

place

the

herd

and

and

the others

main

close
and

upon

launch

herd

fired

mud

to

for

the

us

that

into

landed

one

two

and

to

within

Two

as

the

We

us.

set

native

hunters

animals.
of

more

and

rage

it

for

these

as

had

so,

soon

they

at

was

with

of
fell

might

were

tripped

and

the

rest

fierce

on

the

heads
out

were

to

buffaloes
and

fell

of

their

necessary

wild

so

sound

and

they

as

are

We

us.

distance

shaking

and

treacherous

this, we

it they

them, while

again, however,
doing

mire

out

Safe

As

in

and

largest bulls

reached

we

was

these

short

the

of

wade

to

and

swamps

the

ran

knees

than

herd

This

they charged

them.

of

We

our

in

launch

sighted
obliged

More

ground

in which

the

to

grass.

like baffled fury.

greatest caution

cunning

long

came

case

boat, and

shot

we

then

phase them.
in

places

we

trace

any

swamp.

were

charged instantlyat

looked

sight we

as

the

firmer

for

of

with

retreated, snorting with

in what

the

and

bank

killed by the maddened

was

the

edge

concealment

stealthilymade

and

the

until

perfectly at home

so

that it is impossible
no

stream

first

returned

we

so

the

overgrown

dangerous situation,for
savage

in the

game

found

having

not

swamps,

of such
we

and

of
use
are

intelligent

in attack.

When
hunted

other

of

one

discovers

and
way,

will

he

returning by
trail which

them

he

run

detour,
has

is
that

wounded

he

cannot

straight ahead
conceal

left,and

conscious

or

reach
for

himself

remain

there

any

distance

in bushes
still as

being

hunter

the

some

of

close
a

statue

and,
to

the
until

CAPTAIN

OF

of

front

advanced
and

us

Cassim

again.

stopped,
a

of

and

pointed

him

at

hundred

of bushes

clump

aim

Ghoolah

shoulder

to

and

when

the

Khan,

fired.

heard

we

at

shot

this all became

with

in

mals
ani-

large

more

or

natives

quiet
led the

us,

suddenly they
yards further, where
in
buffalo
bull standing motionless
thirtyyards

about

thunderbolt

not.

rushing of one
by. After
jungle near

and

couple

way

like

charges

distance

some

221

sudden

the

through

than

kills him

oftener
had

We

he

approaches, when

his pursuer

him, and

QUINTON

Two

bullets

away.

We

took

struck

him

back

careful
the

of

he charged at
mortally wounded
though he was
and
us
we
jumped aside only in the nick of time to avoid his
in the
another
bullet, this one
charge, just as he received
heart.
at

He

almost

yards further, wheeled

twenty

ran

again,

us

died

; and

fell with

but

at

These

formidable

tiger rarelv
Dathan"US
him

upon

lunge
provocation
whenever
buffalo
We

he
even

the

to

saved

launch
the

Some

simple
ant
a

as

hill.

very

of

half

and

bellow

dreaded

shoot

magnificent
the

ants

on

horns.

head

remove

one

of

They

any

and

calves

full-grown
rhinoceros.

carried

them

We

long pole.

also

valuable.

solely for
The

method

buffalo

simply

every

the
the

enemy

buffaloes

these

fears

buffaloes

slain

highly

were

he

will

without

buffalo

devour

steal

can

buffalo

the

tiger

or

man

tiger,for
he

un^ss

tiger will

his

the

than

man

much

considered

whereas

either

the

it is effective.
The

unawares,

by slinging each

cleaning

short

Buffalo

fears

heads

hunters

for

are

opportunity, but

he

their

brutes

attacks

The

hides, which

preserving
adopt

the

has

off the

cut

at

whatsoever.

as

was

dangerous hunting

more

Tigers.

that

groan

feet.

our

More

charged

and

or

leave

particleof

the

sake

which

they

crocodile
the

head

flesh

is

near

and

of

as
an

skin

in

time.
horns

furnish

the

favorite

material

for

bows

THE

222

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

throughout Asia, especiallyin


The
and
of

of these
elasticity
retain

they

deteriorating
six

nearly
and

bow
to

feet

by
and

They

the

savages

destruction

from

Asiatics

draw

wear

broad

the

on

groove

archer

thumb-ring

method
the

aim

are

fitted

the

as

for

heathen

and

ivory

of

of the

wearer.

the

his

barbed
for

the

most

part

cow.
Mos-

the thumb.
bronze

or

or

ring

has

claim

do.

to

that

The

tipped

finger
forethis

disturbing
arrows

with

winged

are

the

the

bends

without

arrow

points, and

steel

Baltic,

to

The

he

tends

method

death

bow-string. When

thumb

the

release

to

feathers, and

the

to

Delhi

from

made

It is

spread

Sea

China

cious
fero-

the

world.

hordes

Tartar

holding

European

with

made

strengthen his grip. They

them

enables

the rank

to

string with

it to

over

small

the

seizes

the

Nile

the

wooden

bow-string principallywith

the

inside

which

of the

are

require a pull of sixty

to

bow

the

bows

war

lighter than

as

of

shores

and

gold, according

even

that

The

much

are

terror

the

Mediterranean

the

to

They

of this weapon

means

do.

bows

so

hundred

long.

eastern

elasticityindefinitelyinstead

and

wooden

and

tions.
poris little short of wonderful

bows

vigor

as

southern

enormously strong
pounds. This is the

are

Tartar

their

the

with

three

deadly

poison.
Wishing
we

took

wild

the

animals

way

where

it divided.

large crocodile
and

his

The

carrier

shaft

and

say,

taking

fast
not

was

mouth
bow

the

of another

his head

the

of

and

careful

arrows

aim

launch

and

soon

where

We

followed

reached

the

trail to

the

creek

where

right

turned

towards

the

fullest

quickly placed

discharged

it at

point
soon

opposite bank.

the

its

we

unusually

an

asleep on
to

the

and

streams

numerous

opened

was

the

in

drinking.

jungle

lay apparently

cavernous

of

bank

the

habit

Following

the

upon

to

of

one

up

hunting

in actual

arrow

day

one

us

trail into the

defined

Strange

with

and

bow

in the

were

poorly

emerged

such

test

along

one

led

guides

to

the

water,
extent.

poisoned
sleeping

CAPTAIN

OF

rude

tail

his

he

awakening

an

he

as

he

he

twinkling

sank

reappeared

It

when

^est

half

except

the

most

stream

are

covered

tells them
travel
for

with

time

scrub

enemies

distances

ourselves, opposite what


for wild
into
a

the

jungle. Scarcely

family

pigs

down

came

poisoned
of

of

them

himself

eagerly

about

His

another.

bringing
wheeling
come

who

the

from

forth
were

for

to

rest

to

mortal

still with

us,

side

as

ran,

he

challenging

combat.
swam

and

long

as

position when

Cassim
across

the

boar

huge gaunt

drink.

the

We

Woof!"
which

the

rest

held

boar

ing
look-

and

to

wreak

geance.
ven-

together, when
brought down

cover

the

sent

and

valiant

close

hidden

our

broke

and

rear,

side

to

upon

conceal

to

trails radiated

our

up

crowded

from

searching

in which

"Woof!

enemy

brood

After

half-grown pig

defiant

some

arrow

this the

began

they will

three

or

taken

instinct

good drinking place

squealing, while

frightened

At
up

through

loud

second

us

two

we

and

uttering his

erect,

suddenly

up

to

the

of

and

there

place.

we

animals

Some

forest.

leadership of

the

stream

clean

arrow

set

under

the

to

banks

open

any

neighborhood
the

which
had

alarmed

where

an

of

Fearing

day.

drink

seemed

from

animals, and

the

wild

hiding

the

habit

the

have

promising place

in

are

thick

In

morning,

All

be

find

to

the

creek.

or

may

found

we

to

was

companions.

the

up

fear

daring

that

great

some

further

mile

on

he

undoubtedly

and

in the

be

the

into

his actions.

retiringfor

might

so

lashed

That

from

shooting might

which

at

and

plunged

surface.

animals

wild

our

game

moved

the

apparent

drinkinS before
LaF4ithGame
War-bow.

and

still quite early in

time

Hunting

jaws together

for his cannibalistic

was

Startled

belly uppermost

over

meal

223

throat.

bank

upon

most

was

turned

furnish

to

the

down

suffering great pain

his

snapped

bounded

Soon

water.

in the

squarely

striking him

monster,

ON

QUINT

boar

courageous

was

in

the

unseen

and
creek

sight

kept

enemy

Ghoolah
and

he

to

Khan,

recovered

THE

224

the
in

thick

bushes

small

drink, but

late and

long

his

over,

he

place

and

his head

behind

Ghoolah

the

Almost

to

found

him

agony.

other

watch

shot

We

saved

more

feeding

upon

the

while, then

apparently
but

he

animals

he

the

ground

and

Cassim

tigers

jackal

We

were

whispered

that

carcass.

that

might

be

about

of

the

filled

tiger and

promptly

with

bounded

to

jackal

and

began

frighten
would

about.

Sure

for

the

little

jungle

tigress cautiously emerged.

jackal enjoying

them

tigers

to

continued

the

presence

round

great

fering.
his suf-

minutes

his

and

in trees

eating ravenously
suddenly stopped, gazed fixedly into
later

in

to

ourselves

few

very

mile

ended

carcass

tally
mor-

was

on

posted
a

that

side.

ever,
feet, how-

his

half

left the

and

Within

bull

any

moment

sight

and

him

his

on

about

brain

presence

air, bellowing,

jungle, glanced cautiously about

the

attract

the

inquiringly

for

struggling

the head

of the

him

hiding

struck

heavily

knew

bath

our

the

regained

We

jungle.

of
air

the

and

mud

which

into

and

mud

His

detected

fell down

through

game.

when

away

enough,

him,

him

carnivorous

out

The

and

in the

arrow,

animal

too

was

down

yards

had

an

it

marched

few

leaped

followed

we

We

sneaked

so

kicking

for

surely

into the

darted

wounded,

and

he

Up

astonishment

our

he

aimed

instantlythe poisoned
and

him

Khan

shoulder.

much

though

as

bull

alert, sniffingthe

became

suddenly

came

it.

cross

the

crocodiles

and

crocodiles.

within

deer

the

roll himself

to

the

to

leisurelyemerged

of enemies.

and

proceeded

of

side

two

or

stream

to

solitarybuffalo

thirst,and

shaking

the

attempt

to

one

entrails

the

our

on

away

them, because
in

fast

and

placed

They

and

trouble

utterly indifferent

water,

and

animals

not

dangerous

too

Before
slaked

wild

thick

gathering

killed.

thirty yards

did

we

ADVENTURES

had

we

about

Many

were

or

that

pigs

young

creek.
to

STRANGE

such

wrath, and
into

the

sumptuous

they

stole

jungle

and

meal

towards

peared.
disap-

CAPTAIN

OF

sniffingthe
jackal

At

bait.

and

in

mortally

she

upon

wounded

charge

at

We
in

into

bounded
her

came

but

us,

secured

Cassim

while

of ancient

In

down

of both

skin

^ar

Cassim

its neck

break

around

him

Cassim

raised
its

just sunk
and

seized

savagely

with

for

to

camp

day.

eon
lunch-

our

regaled

Khan's

to

up

with

us

of

the

its tail and

our

the

hiss

to

into

ugly

to

approach,

our

loudly

and

We

tree.

our

strictor.
boa-con-

large

not

grass

looked, and

be
at

strange
attention

but

ored
endeav-

wanted

its

endeavored

we

to

anticipatedus

creature

lightningat Cassim, coiling itself


as

to
to

completely
death

protect his

into his hand


The

and

possible, so

The

crushed

his hand

him.

of

way

been

fangs

as

called

through

away

began

sticks.

streak

in such

surely have

must

was

that

listeningto

it to

glide

to

off it

cut

with

like

darted

of

customs

discovered

condition

good

as

pitched

and

got up

by coiling itself

escape

Khan

suddenly

WG

awav-

attempted

its retreat

in

were

we

horror

to

she

range.

pig

manners

trail

attempted

part

young

her

though

short

hottest
a

the

followed

tigers and

something moving

to

constrictor.

finding

fired

party

fight and

at

the

cooked

of

stories

It

buffalo

India.

the

Coils

the

our

bushes, and

resting Ghoolah

While

in

of

her

Khan
were

we

We

still full of

was

interestingreminiscences
people

of

jungle.

clump

skins

the

the

shot

we

Ghoolah

and

and

and

member

every

soon

very

of

hindquarters

cool, shady place during the

and

but
tigers fell, mortally wounded;
climbing out of the trees the tigress regained

were

feet and

the

upon

fears

the

both

and

simultaneously
we

feast

given signal

their

that

fact

The

danger.

probably allayed

there

was

of

apprehensive

air

they, too, began

her

225

tigers, naturally suspicious, glanced warily around,

The

while

QUINTON

hideous

had

disable

face, and

when

every

been

one

no

man

of

blow

across

us

had

rushed

struck
the

He
near.

boa

the

writhing thing

I received

him.

out

shins

THE

226

felt

which
him

boa

Late

in

of

bull

of

act

him,

Ghoolah

about

slight detour
for

him

brought

down

While

the

I noticed

the

of

moving

air.

sniff the
the

silentlyas

as

convenient
stretched

cat

and

which

he

Vastly

interested

was

waited

to

leveled

take, and

my

could

he

secure

gun,

fired.

himself

carefully

took

Almost

made
of

he

every

fired

about

made

bent

man,

volley

the

and

which

soon

the

most

distance,
what

see

it meant.
into

loomed

so

view,

stopping occasionally to

sprang

towards

up

of

one

the

the
the

scent.

it

the

branches, from

process

aim

with
simultaneously

as

and
had

lightlyas

their

at

everybody

careful

carcass

into

natives

skinning
as

head

and

evidently caught

watch

as

to

making

along

in the

hide

in the

leopard

had

tree, he

meal

and

watched

was

he

he

but

us,

gently

very
and

buffalo, of which

Reaching

sudden

removing

were

shadow

Obviously

all of

gun

sight when
a

We

the

spot.

bushes

some

scarcely out

was

the

his

moving

grass

when

abouts.
where-

of bushes

distance

after

little to

following.

lightningat

natives

two

slipped behind

of

like

on

been

wheeled

his

and

on

noiselesslyfor

leveled
self-preservation,

on

had

he

thirtyyards,

charged

us,

further

the

in the

was

clump

of

hurried

We

in

come

side

discover

motionless

left

been

Instantlyhe

to

turned
re-

fine buffalo

and

grass.

tree

fiftyyards

advanced

and

and

hundred

dash

and

trail which

the

left of

standing

skin

we

had

opposite

return

our

long
a

had

unusually

the

on

day

animals

hit him.

in the

climbed

him

saw

hundred

I fired and

Khan

An

of

who

wild

many

moment

disappeared

and

He

when

drinking

around

the

on

the

and

eventful

sailors

two

jungle

dispatched

death

most

absence.

our

the

of

out

almost

stream

this

the

We

collection.

day's

of

club.

hideous

reported that

during

stepped

the

to

of

blow
from

afternoon

it

drink

to

the

launch, and

the

charge

there

added

the

in

ADVENTURES

saved

was

was

to

like

exactly

Cassim

and

of the

STRANGE

knew

work.

patiently
retired.
how

I
to

the report of the

THE

228

to

STRANGE

assist the natives


the

near

surprise

with

them, and

net, keeping
accident.

and

ADVENTURES

All
the

tiger crawling through

planning
two

of

and

he

the

had

he

continued

himself

in the

meshes

down

the ends

close

that he
in

close
the

liberty.

is

the

in the

natives

about

short

Then
close
while

spears

retreat

their

with

the bush, and

almost
were

and

smaller

hand

crude

horns

presented

"outsiders"

few

directly in

regain

his

clump

of

to

feet

the

their

in it.

front

and

Those

it

to

him

they

rallied
rockets

been

and

instantly attacked

out,
mendously
tre-

have
so

well

became

soon

of the

of

from

We

not

they

circle

dozen

loose

as

terrify

tigers would

so

with

blacks

tigers sprang

the

was

impact

the

further

If it had

net.

sharp

drive

net

which

long

and

poles.

ferocious

the

semi-circle

unbroken

an

trapped,

of

drilled

tried

order, but it

up

to

the

to

were

securely fastened

yielded to

is

spears

bamboo

long
two

into

hopelessly tangled
stationed

of

to

he

spears,

twelve

though they

skirmish

ends

double-edged dagger

as

in short

it

than

more

this time

strong and

that

outside

by again discharging half

assistance

managed

the

and

ered
discov-

he

small

the

enormously

it to shreds

in

around

order

that

difficulty.The

blowing

charging open-mouthed
torn

enclosure

were

almost

refuge

found

of course,

general

bushes

tiger

possiblebefore
was

him

shouting

necessary,

further

ranged

shouting and
in

formed

into

in without

shaped like

tiger.

his

the

of

center

bewildered

discovers

swift

took

dently
evi-

of

low
the

desperate charge

Promptly seizing their

razor.

the

if he

from

was

as

there

so

make
he

was

had

steel heads

ran

trap,

by the net,

enclosed

to

it

As

It

front

and

grass

uproar

net.

quickly

as

to

sure

closed

were

in

was

of the

the

discharged

in

ground

the

suddenly

because
stealthily,

tiger

bushes

until

We

line.

long

The

emerged.

beaters

to

into the

back

hastilyplunged

of

stealthilyand

the
the

guard against

to

underbrush

struck

tions
posi-

our

up

caught sight

we

once

through

rockets, which

which

from

break

to

at

taken

lookout

sharp

had

we

natives
the

who

tigers

CAPTAIN

OF

with

long

badly

cut

once

rockets

tangled

again

in

bearing

down

the

from
as

the

they

from

all

this

time,
seized

even

it

fighter
he

was

who

the

and

fight

their

strength

the

the

in

as

circle

very

long

last

he

defeated

over

the

knocked
to

mouth,
that

was

of

net

it takes

than

spears,

fell
and

escape
and

witnessed,

his

he

ing
tilt-

The

jump

ever

in

as

his

one

instantly,

Determined

spears

the

to

of

feet.

fight

time

feet

every

and

it,

of

four

attack.

less

force

Brave

for

snapping
magnificent
though

and

beside

dead

his

exhausted

utterly

escape.

all

was

their

dipping
it

smearing
to

the

to

of

ceremony

with

head.

lay

efforts

When

tigers

the

of

one

top

from

up

in

time

than

less

was

fresh

on

sprang

danger,

and

pointed

desperately

companion,
her

the

This

point

the

fine

as

forth.

went

one

their

off

match

no

fought

with

of

at

to

and

net,

up

one

off

clean

the

put

alarm

forequarters

net-holders
he

it

ever,
how-

themselves,
whence

unexpected

rallied

his

until
of

this

we

cleared

dozen

half

shout

realized

freed

it

tell

edge

other

pretty

were

bushes,

them
the

and

they

escape

the

drove

net,

upper

quarters,

animal
to

the

229

extricating

to

again

ground.
instantly

in

retreated

more

of

discharge

could

they

succeeded

They

up.

and

before

and

spears

QUINTON

gods
and

hands

their

on

into

foreheads,
them

begging
courage

natives

of

the

to

tiger.

performed
blood

of

muttering
endow

ous
curi-

the

slain

the

an

cantation
in-

victors

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

XXI

CHAPTER

MORE

The

The

Startling
Trick

of

see

the

the

startlingtrick

of
Khan

the
old

old

he

which
before
the
of

and

drapery

The

old

boy

opened

man

twine.

common

hand, he

threw

until

neither

boy,

but

the

down

both

it.

the

ball

whom

boy

salaamed

the

from

loose

of

end
into

the

The

large

sack

profoundly

the ground

upon

extracted

straight up

dirty,grayanything in

loin cloth.

and

and

and

this

order

prompt

wore

ground

himself

of

opportunity

very

the

man

bag

In

by

turban

the

pieces,

restoring

heard

seized

we

perform
to

and

had

that

port

upon

seated

then

the

up

We

of

usual

of

spent

we

insisted

him

accompanied

up,

point

cutting a boy

aSain'

Holding

the

it

life

threw
and

carried

us.

of

actually witnessing

promptly

one

fakir

frequently, and

turned

man

of

way

t0

trick

Pieces.

haired

best-known

this

Khan

immediately mending

him
CBoyn?oa

Ghoolah

from

Ghoolah

and

Canning,

in Port

ashore

RHINOCEROS

HUMOROUS

setting sail

before

days

two

AND

MAGIC

FAKIR

it
the

while

large

twine

ball

in his

air, and

it

rose

sight. He then let


end, but the twine remained
hanging larly
perpendicugo the lower
end
fastened
to some
as
were
though the upper
object
which
could
A lightbreeze
ing,
blownot
we
see.
was
up yonder
and
I noticed
particularlythat the twine was
perfectly
wind
The
had absolutely no
motionless.
effect upon
it.
After
words
the old
muttering some
perfectly incoherent
rapidly

man

seized

finding

the twine

it did
to

disappeared entirely from

not

with

yield he

pull with

all his

and

tried to

grasped

it with

both

might.

He

one

hand

then

pull it
hands

feigned

down

and
to

peared
ap-

become

CAPTAIN

OF

in

something

his

seized

word,
from

the

upon

the

at

still hung
for

top of

his

moment

at

and

voice

which

view.

his

the

slowly.

we

stood, and
the

followed.

arm

and

rebounded

climbed

teeth, and
twine

fragments
in the

Before

he

the

of

usual

threw

proceeded quickly

lying spread

been

the

it into

way
the
had

out

boy.
with

bag
gone

the

on

Then
the

fakir

ground

to

see

and

still

horror

to

gather

the
turn,

heavy

thud

deliberately

ground,

and

facing us
of

his

down

culty.
slightestdiffi-

bag,

in it he

and

which

started

steps something

he
to

had

placed

covering

his hands
and

his

quietly pulled

up

legs in

then

the

the

where

moment

of the

ball without

palms

dozen

another

fell with

The

his shoulder

over

great

knife, bloodstained, between

it upon

rolled

and

ground.

horrified

speechless

each

came

of

blood

he

piercing

very

feet

with

in

body

twine, the

throwing

He

low,

the

the

down

down

and

in

it, and

dismembered

on

mouth,

few

covered

looked

we

Then

all the

last of

boy

fell beside

arm

and

the

As

heard

from

came

trol
con-

it until

rapidly up

it,amazed

at

the

of

turban.

bloodstained
other

head

the

was

times

murderous-

it in his

we

to

enraged

more

of

back

within

ground

gazed

stood

several

out

minutes
it

fakir

something fallingthrough

saw

the

all

we

we

up,

few

though

as

It struck

air

wearing

hand

last, losing all

took

bag,

him

to

At

answer.

placed
In

sounded

height and, looking

it

up

over

the

became

apparently

to

ran

called

He

receiving no

from

disappeared

that

though expecting

as

then, seizing the twine, he also climbed


shriek

hand

air and

two

or

boy.

knife, and

curved

looking

without

boy who,

hands, pulled himself

in the

limp

the

himself, he

over

said

ball, he, too, completely disappeared

the

minute

from

something

every

and

view.

twine

the

the

to

ball

the

deliberately climbed

and

string until, like

staring upward
hear

231

recover

both

with

string

ground

not

language

own

the

from
The

could

he

because

angry

very

QUINTON

his

bowed
walk

inside

the

face
very

away.

the

bag

STRANGE

THE

232

stopped and with


struggle. The old man
the boy stepped,
well-feigned surprise opened the bag, whence

began

to

kick

and

in

smiles

ADVENTURES

wreathed

of

slightesttrace

own

to

injury

this time

By
make

that

sure

spiritor

his

been

trick,but

asked

it is

Had

would

attempt

not

fakir

could

could
we

that

for

boy

not

high

preciatio
ap-

attempted

to

question him,

declined

to

say

he

of

boy

the

cut

was

anything

San

We

that

met

which

to

reach

it

seems

it I

witness

pooh-

be

but

sure,

until

possession
fire.

so

studying

they
if

Even
to

I do

believe, on

After

for the

satisfactorily.I

it

Francisco

do

cial
spe-

that

say

believe

not

the

other

the

matter

hand,
over

satisfying conclusion

any

piece of jugglery.

told him

Another

of

I should

Moreover,

pieces.

marvelous

to

it,to be

seen

this

matter,

people

it in my

camera.

still unable

am

about

spectators it is absurd

the

the

to

the

explained

of

great

white

have

ever

hypnotized, nor

concerning this

Trick

has

hypnotize

were

discuss

here, because

people

one

in

questions

to

only

tell of it

to

hypnotize

years

the

photographs

some

destroyed

that

been

no

were

he

this evident

at

our

the

and

being

satisfactoryexplanation

no

we

I know
had

even

of

felt of

we

human

great many

Thousands

poohed.
as

We

evidence

the

eyes,

smiled

utterlyuseless

that

reason

possible.

far

fakir

useless, and

was

the

not

performance.

I have

simple

our

really a

was

performance.

attempt

doubt

to

trust

to

The

of his

about

begun

he

shadow.

the

had

we

showing

kind.

of any

and, fearing

senses

but

perfectly sound,

and

another

fakir

that

of

he

one

would

us

weicome

was

day,

one

conceal
if he

to

for

and

fun
coin

could

tell

Astonished

which

Us.

had

one

position that
took
on

place;
his

hands

we

all sat

in

our

knees

he

circle

knee, covering it with


on

it.

his

He

could
and
hand.

placed

was

in

such

man

We

placed
all sat

looking absolutely unconcerned,

with
and

what

possibly see

not
one

coin
our

with-

CAPTAIN

OF

out

the

covered

of

such

to

to

me

for the

We

island

the

Padang

is the

price of

of

the

chief

settlement

this

and

side

The

lofty.

kabau,

to

that

note

built to

is low

and

district

corruption
the

the

district,the native

Savage
o'

Tug

head

and

War.

t^en

at

of

verge

feared

horns

the

with

until

off and

most

the

tribes

the
had

plant crops
harvest

tribes

held

future

differences
it

and

pit

two

animals

time

various

against
were

as
an

lest the
as

marauders.

follows

side

enclosed

Each
chosen

in the

by

corral

of

the

the

chiefs

probably
follows

as

reduced
fact

both
to

that

the
each

by them, might
of the warring

agreeing

might

many

in

men

had

for

tribe

been

last

at

are

Karabau

best

to

The

consultations,
animal

is

attracted

enemy,

interesting

is

name

island

of

Menang-

game

which

to

an

is bold

(water buffalo).

inhabiting Menang

war

matra,
Suland

hereabout

big

is karabau

tradition

side

is

houses

of

which

the

is called
It

of

of

coast

south

of

mouth

river, and

the

starvation, principallyowing

to

at

come

killed

were

to

in Christendom

west

of the

native

for which

tribe

alize
re-

content

Padang,

Karabau.

of the

years

parties

of

the

while

ends

The

ently
apparand

in the

town

traceable the origin of this

seemed

who

men

they do,

as

on

side

Menang

romantic

heard

ever

miraculous

surrounding Padang

word

Russian

always

anchored

Dutch

marshy,

of

gable

represent

the
north

the

on

which

Strait, immediately north

picturesque

of

be

had

has

the

on

and

name,

The

River.

to

brightest minds

Siberoet

same

it

hand

of rice.

pound

the

with

lives

the

to

It

contact

wretched

such

to

likelyhe

not

bordering

astounding

is situated
on

in actual

passed through

the

pointed

before.

money

come

lead

they
feats

perform

of

faculties

possess
that

was), though it is

piece

strange

it

fakir

233

and, furthermore, declared

coin

(which

ruble

the

hesitation

moment's

QUINTON

select

the

other

and

left

settle

to
an

animal

tribe.
to

The

fight until

THE

234

victors

be

to

the

terms

chose

and

We

made

issue

entire

several
of

deposits
extinct
of

one

which

gold, tin,

islands

in the

which
is

to

while

The

frightfuland mosquitoes, leeches


It

is possible
there

flies,but
leeches

which

is

one

infest the

obliged

to

quarter, it

every

they
until

are

blood

trickles

is the

matter

Rhinoceros
Has
Little

branches
fire of

Joke,

upon

the

unpleasant

on

is fifteen

feet, the heat

flies make

life

the

escaping

can

legs

and

which

the

and

blood

suck

they
say,

ment
mo-

clothing,

your

to

from

you

go,

the

bite

feel it until

you
and

even

pestiferous

towards

Strange

burden.

through

it, where

and

We

beautiful

most

most

hurry

first,nor

arms

craters,

the

what

wonder

you

of

you.
for

camped

cause

we

nad

bad

policy

trees

; for

not

also

have

it

was

night

one

learned

in

this

only

sleepers during

logs,though

the

quietlyyou
rapidly over

crawl

at

your

We
A

will

visited

three

underbrush

drop off.

apparent

with

of

get beneath

full and

down

and

and

how

they

to

minerals

also

We
has

of

one

of

way

leaves

not

-you

quickly

no

They

matters

touch

this pest is not

be

pass.

managing
they

to

seems

other

against the mosquitoes

guard

to

both

variety of sulphur.

rainfall

average

and

able
investigatevalu-

island.

finest

one

enemies

result.

and

which

is

Menang

bloody

to

coal

Talang,

Sumatra

of
their

the

upon

copper,

the

ever
what-

to

solicitude,realizingthat

interior

the

it is also

world

travel.

fierce and

throughout this

is filled with
that

buffalo, while

depended

volcano, Mount

realized

soon

tribe

submit

must

clared
de-

were

won

inhabitants

intense

trips into

plentifullyscattered

The

were

with

animal

tribe

water

battles

the

fate of the

other

the

dictated.

The

tiger.

tribe whose

; the

enemy

parties watched

an

ADVENTURES

invariably chose

Karabau

the

other

killed the

had

one

STRANGE

the

difficult to

clearing, bethat

by experience
vicinity to

noxious

habit

in

of

it is

under

camp

insects,but snakes

dropping

night.

built

We

get them

to

the

from

burn

large

a
on

ac-

THE

236

goat inside

tied

was

left open

tiger would

except

for

the

Where

the

bear

object

with

the

in

grapnel

him

detain

Still

^ank

about

Tigers
Visit

^e

on

More

Us.

excitedly at

every

assistance.

surrounding

rapid
have

then

shoot

the

killed

the

dogs

of

he

rallied

old
any

had

at

him

movements

brought

this

But

time

both

ordinary

enough

him
to

short

as

to

the

wounds

he
further.

he
it is

of

end

which

would

small

when

it to

had

fellows

and

ing
chargIt

near.

light

but

Once

that

was

the

and

enemy,

just

to

out

ran

seemed

the

another

be

bullets

tiger

dogs

from

valiant

their

were

the

distance

the

two

opening

again

once

uncertain

That

venient
con-

should

even

ventured

and

cover

to

rifle and

last with

animal.

fight them

the

dogs

at

the

his

they

set

without

box

secured

sleep

to

and

growling angrily

another,

owing

the

and

found

we

was

tiger down

dealt

seized

us

tiger which

first at one,
difficult to

of

man

box

in

Naturally supposing

tent.

rhinoceros

off

to

of obstructions.

stream

drop

to

barked

of

tiger alive.

common

anchor

camped

we

used

tree, the

in all kinds

night

next

the

four-fluked

or

by catching
The

from

chain

commonly
the

chain, and

strong

the

firmly

trap.
holds

it is

enter

is

the

and

bamboo

tiger cannot

very

dragging

with

provided

of the

entrance

The

him

been

with

sticks

him

capture

destroy

to

to

bleating

enters

of trap is

steel trap which

with

tree

succeed

the

to

the

behind

is to

object

simply

leaves.

into

stepping

is

kind

the

had

hears

he

as

decline

might

unsuspectingly

This

it

entirelyopen

through

instantlycloses
the

when

which

end

across

though they

as

goat

and

paw

him

smashes

he

door

trap close

over

their

the

helplessprisoner.

amply

and

bamboo

strong

it

danger

his

in this country

likelyto suspect
to

other

lashed

left

look

The

trap.

trap be

protect

of

the

light sticks

few

of

end

accordingly

blow

of

end

the

to

inside, and

him

far

light sticks

placed there

single

the

be

The

enter.

ADVENTURES

to

Should

blind.

STRANGE

we

must

think

to

received

and

again

was

it

CAPTAIN

OF

fight

brave

that

Another

fire.

natives

flesh

dragged
and

the

as

the
all

we

We

direction

our

within

what

must

chorus

of

makers

we

fired

the

this

things

of

been

and

the
of

close

beside

shot

through
carried

pole

with

quiet

the

the

have

spoiled

in
and

tiger

the

morning

found

the

unusually

an

body

inside
in

guns

comparatively

lay

the

our

when
skin

turned

single

day

large
fired

we

the

general
taneously
simulchorus
After

jungle.

stripped
wildcat

by

to

the

heat

of

the

dark.

hanging
the

otherwise

sun.

mains
re-

while

clean,

which

the

ship

been

chorus-

examined

in

the

daylight.

we

the

it

the

until

to

had

the

wilder

into

bones

of

Almost

came

to

yards

in

together

up,

possible

see

proceeded.

stampede

tiger
it

all

retreating

forty

fore
be-

got

we

as

not

growls

hours

two

so

or

could

we

sound
of

about

thirty

and

the

decamping
the

tent

almost

an

and

noiselessly

as

some

although

report

were

Before

the

with

unbearable,

stole

and

which

sound

as

they

merit,

whines

and

carcass,

helter-skelter

from
with

off

from

night

yowls,

became

have

snarls,

the

uproar
guns,

voices

direction

of

the

and

cutting

yards

that

of

rest

howls,
of

the

shouldering

with

the

of

daylight

hundred

camp

tiger

reward

our

in.

turned

chorus
the

as

the
after

and,

eat

of

light

felled

him

two

some

237

fading

rifles

our

could

dogs

serenaded

incessant

that

skinned

carcass

were

from

from

and

to

in

saw

volley

turned

much

we

QUINTON

had

we

The
it
It

tives
na-

over

would

folded.

THE

238

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

XXII

CHAPTER

TIGERS,

We

left

Singapore,

which

yang,

the

for

extending
kind

of

were

of

neatly

very

around
the

street

overhead

the

Far

orchids

and

arrayed

millions

object

every

shifting panorama
beautiful

as

and

at

the

end

and

end

play

kind

along

the

with

side of

one

with

toons
fes-

and

every

which
to

dered
ren-

the

fantastic

some

mense
im-

color, while

lanterns

roasted
table
their

important

so

of the
of the

any

line of

representing

paper

the

predominated,

conceivable

of

were

of the

pig

observances.
lower

long

in bunches

day, imparting

appearance

fowls

either

joss-stickswhich
the

multitudes

as

for

tropical flower

Chinese

the

ba

Orient, and

other

every

bright

Sem

whole

fairyland

dream.

large-sizedgoat

of
clear

as

Goats, pigs and


rows,

the

to

in every

Chinese

out-

literallyheaped

tastefullyarranged
with

the

yards along

known
and

While

feast

found

were

edges. Although

East

hung

tables

drink

crowded

was

of the

race

and

food

bouquets

as

These

north.

Chinese

We

hundred

fullytwo

principal street.

every

dead.

and

provisions

witnessed

great

Sunda

visited

we

city and

is

the

spiritsof
tables

the

of

quarter

of

way

replenish our

to

fittingin Singapore

Races

Assemble
at

by

proceeding further

before
All

there

Singapore,

to

BISONS

AND

proceeded

and

Pedang

Straits

Banka

MONKEYS

CROCODILES,

long

table.

broad

This

we

mouths
a

The

Chinese

stuffed

full of

placed

was

told
there
believe

was
were

that

in

especially

an

part in all Chinese

bench
were

stood

and

placed

were

visitingspiritsand
sides.

whole

seats

the

ligious
re-

across

for the
no

the

commodation
ac-

of

spirits

OF

of

the

for

the

be

After

east

river at
is the

tide and

residence

of

this
but

the

owing

it.

We

river
the

to

shallow

so

have

probably
had

that

paid
to

for

morning

next

fair wind

stream

sharp

which

which

gave

"f

the
Cheni.

to

way

Many

small

lying

either

ripple,and

Pahang

as

ascended

the

banks

of

We

motionless
we

snags

dangerous.
small

were

river

the

and

and

or

from

the

with

thick

miles

from

its

well

aware

and

surface

of

was

adjutant

the

nose

spiteof
birds

the

which

above
shores

but

mouth;

gradually

render
the

is

water

of

wood

these

deadly

crocodiles,
stand

gation
navi-

without
of

one

of

mangrove

almost

every

reedy jungles.

whirlpools

that

of

apex

these

stream

slowly

way

Sungai Cheni,

lined

moving

their

with

thirty miles
tropical rivers the

The

ceeded
pro-

and

about

and

is

navigate

Pekan

daybreak
to

the

before

river

can

natives

It

navigate;

soil the

objects resembling lumps

is full of fish in
many

to

rounding
sur-

got well under

stately tropical woodlands

many

were

are

several

insignificantobjects
The

all

for

ships
the

south

takes

forests

hereabouts
with

fertile.

of

rate

the

to

Like

islands, sunken

dotted

extremely

before

record

we

which

The

number

the

this district.

Sultan

the

Pahang

tne

entered

lightestdraught

hours

Pekan.

Up
Sungai

of

opens

the

north

of Pekan,

town

of

upstream.

two
at

further

We

for

nature

to

voyage

proceeded

small

alluvial

vessels

about

of

deep enough

promptly

engage

the

of the

thoroughly developed long

respects

them

to

seems

fiftymiles

flat and

and

been

visions
pro-

it is perfectly

the mouth

to

Peninsula.

Sultan

been

only

and

near

High

soft

our

large canoes

anchored

the

what

proceeded

we

Malay

is low

country
would

the

the

satisfied

are

upon

of

part

remains.

hundred

one

of

they

feast

part which

coast

high

when

living to

River, about

the

and

239

immaterial

some

leaving Singapore

Pahang
on

the

material

QUINTON

upon

offer

they

proper
to

feast

departed
which

CAPTAIN

parently
ap-

dile.
croco-

and

or

motionleso

THE

240

the

on

river's

at

anchored

the

caused

who

monkeys

magpies

canoes

Sungai

and

river

there

was

had

the

trees

eatable

anything

to

well

were

canoes

sudden

our

like

the

warn

devour

their

poisonous reptilesare
provided

not

we

canoes

at

keep

to

gers
danquently
fre-

occupants,

but

would

ourselves

that

crocodiles

aboard

crawl

to

apt

mosquitoes

trees

immediate

the

do

and

the

Malays

of the

aware

only

excited

many

slept in

land

dark-brown

tops of the

We

Not

The

so

the

appearance

of

troop

the

point.

from

yards

from

need

anchor.

at

and

us

us.

aboard

ships

at

no

prowling tigers and


small

Cheni

chattered

this

at

surrounded

go

twenty

and

sharp lookout, for they


that

In

prey.

for

about

among

whistled

the

finny

waiting

commotion

they peered

as

overhung
night,

the

great

buzzards

of the

mouth

their

discover.

they might
We

ADVENTURES

edge awaiting

innumerable

perched
that

STRANGE

have

with

been

tolerabl
in-

mosquito

curtain.
We

sittingunder

were

scene

and

listeningto

from

the

depths

long, quavering
bank

for

watched

beast

sound

livingas

around

tiger

loud

rose

Every

all at

and

clear

seized

man

though

shot, but

when

by

near

the

startlingdistinctness

that

nevertheless

that

first
us,
to

once

the

from

the

repeated

was

failed

came

rifle and

his

roar

we

they

but

to

see

the

the

disclose

frequently

they

of

me

walk

depends
does
the

their

his

so,

hunting

upon

by

presence

especially just

Japanese police who

beats

at

night

to

warn

coming.

are

paid
as

as

which
should

reminds

rattle

we

see

he

which

large

animal

an

tiger does

the

sunset,

evildoers
At

of

forest

which

sounds

himself.

roaring,
before

cry

with

It is strange
for

the

good

times

many

of

beautiful

the

admiring

strange subdued

anchorage.

our

near

the

curtain

our

no

the

attention

night

the

to

advanced

repulsive beasts

crocodiles
we

gather

were

around

swimming
no

little distressed
the

canoes

CAPTAIN

OF

it

what

conclusion

use

with

that

We

them, but

long

is

appalling that

general

Familiar

Guest.

of

gunwale,
seize

to

moments

dark

to

in the

lookout, who

long

when

the

gurgling

concluded

we
as

as

many

others
on

our

the

with

knock

to

some

his tail.
the

only

water

motionless
shot

to

eat.

bad

dark

several

upon

the

with
of

them

the

other

They

menacing

way,

to

furnish

prepared

shoot.

to

crocodile

and

the

as

others

certain
with

light across

The

light had
fectly
per-

hypnotized.

though
turned

if his

damage

crocodiles, for they remained

astonishment

the

cunning

some

the

and
shoot

to

was

serious

flashed

and

water

crocodiles.

wound

few

far too

was

boat, for he is almost


do

tack
at-

the commotion

required

lantern

others

It

This

of your
or

of

shudder.

in order

to

the

general

into

shoot

policy

overboard

effect

to

the

on

down

fell back

most

the

attempted

get rid of them

to

way

one

the

feet

matter

been

under

spear

made

more

have

He

his

only

of

in

canoes

yards

while

slumbers

up

board.

crew

us

arrival

few

lighted a

singular

come

sudden

might

As

had

we

our

taking place, but

manage

part, for it is
a

was

made

the

something

tail is within

It

was

the

could

we

when

upon

had

brute

that

of what

around

in

drove

the

so

was

before,

time

on

of

wounded

indicated

water

rest

spears.

groan

much

surging

came

the

their

see

broke

promptly

they

it.

and, placing his four

canoes

throat, and

with

the

of

often

short

masterfully climbing

was

the

yawning

with

of

one

able
consider-

which

of

range

crocodile

Malays

mixture, which

all hands.

an(j aroused

the

had

they

so

uproar

expected,
stern

but

which

to

came

self-respectingcrocodile

of

out

imagine

not

afterwards

smell

any

happened

asleep

been

might

had

As

paste, the

suppose

all its

could

This

canoes.

of

would

one

with

swim

the

241

relish

of

of which

fish,and

sort

kind

was

board

on

blachang,

would

it

their rice and

quantity
call

attracted

that

was

the

We

numbers.

constantly increasing in

and

QUINTON

to

devouring

dead

their

that

troubles

our

such

less, because
all the

and
to

each

us,

particularlybold

the

resting on
was

held

gunner
and

would

had

not

him

from

have

brutes

the

the

and

rowers

of

Quickly

the

for

although

jerked

of the

had

surrounded

Campfire.

for

common

them

some

until

victim

jump
to

show

We

cut

up

and

strip of

bark

some

of

head

for the

lengths
end

into the

how

us

crocodiles

of

turn

trouble

and

of

meat

lashed

one

about
on

the

have

might

fright which

pieces

them

sharpened
we

more

it is

they

will
their

upon

by

if

and

stream

him, and

Malays,

our

among

in

we

see

from

sudden

water.

man

number

lightboard

bits

supposed,

close

to

shore,

far

are

they get

enough

almost

attack

of

of

could.

the

attack, when

flank

yards

we

on

further

bank

and

hands

which

camp

brutes

keep

few

best

as

inland, crawling quietly down

the

Simong,

to

resort

and

of the

out

distance

him

carry

to

only

was

man

anchors

large fires

the

on

him

up

commonly

gets beyond their reach

victim

travel

is

rifle

naturally do,

of

shore

the

These

than

cunning
a

it

temporary

crocodiles.

the

of

it if another

hold

chiefly to guard against

his

surprise the

would

hauled

built two
our

up

secure

sudden

paddles

pull for

to

Malays

The

and

two

muzzle

with

catch

to

possible we

as

the

his

along

mind

to

what.

person

beach; but

we

Night

as

gun,

fore
be-

here

overboard, although this

In

overboard

gone

presence

it.

this time.

by

other

out
at

it

jerked

and

his

fast to

had

paddled
away

trick

familiar

snapped

one

gunwale

make

not

ing
grow-

swimming

seemed
the

than

than

heard

ever

world

in the

could

we

one

no

uproar

anxious

more

something,

of

share

an

crocodiles

one

discovered,

We
soon
companions.
were
increasing rather

wounded

or

however,

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

242

at

of

twenty

of

proceeded

now

they

hardwood

had
in

ends.

Then

these

sticks

crosswise

long.

We

given

us.

twelve-inch

both

feet

the

upon

revenge

then

sharp-pointed crosspiece

taking
on

the

fastened
for

bait.

words,

central

over

two

inches

inch

near

the

Either

much

edge
the

on

to

about

can

be

little

three-quarters of
used, and

an

right

it cuts
the

principle as

same

is

blade

The

edges.

is beveled

side

opposite

the

both

to

wide, tapering

left-handed

or

ridge

hilt.

cross-sectioned; in other

triangular and

is

side of it is flat while

one

the

from

blade

The

length.

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

244

of

edge

carpenter'schisel.
The
^id

We

larger

Monkeys,

and

kept

within
of

one

of the

the

the

radius

the

crew,

died

to

monkeys

which

of

In

mile.

cry

with

monkey

The

and

found

varieties I had

before

seen

never

of

some

kept

and

particularly surprised

was

musical

coo-ee
was

the

that

coo-ee

the

of

incessant

an

Australian

ordinary

was

of

the

in this

upon

hear

to

the

all

cal
tropivanced,
ad-

we

as

trees.

cries

strident
at

intervals
of

Malays explained

stealthy and

in

orchids

decayed

of

not

were

we

beautiful

chorus

could

strongly suggestive

bush, and

cry

and

open

growing

voices

trees.

we

swarm

most

cicadas

up

that

more

The

in the

their

in the

away,

which

the

one

arrow

pitifulto hear, while

thick

became

jungle

opportunity, Dola,

behind

yards

bites of leeches

vegetation.
we

dozen

animal

any

chorus, but

so

was

treetops

instantlyhid

it

was

left them

we

as

alarm

to

his

although

and

the

in

us

freshly poisoned

dismal

the

followed

agony

animal

an

suffering from

it

alarmmg

dark-brown

of

troop

Watching

places the jungle

many

at

of mortal

gradually

seen

long

we

strongly tempted,

chatter, sufficient

wounded

wailed

away

have

"*

*ear

were

shoot

however,

pursuing monkeys,

others

We

game.

incessant

an

up

foliageits

thick

deer, but

are

Followed

by

*or

them

at

snoot

not

small

several

started

dogs

beautiful

the
that

argus

pheasants.
The

hovering
a

tiger or

Malays
in the

called
air

leopard

was

our

short

attention
distance

to

away

surely devouring

the
and
some

many

buzzards

explained
animal

that

directly

CAPTAIN

OF

beneath

them.

in quest

were

we

hundred

three

of

should

yards

scent

found

we

hovering closely over


impossible

seem

to

the

turned
I

when

stepped

with

low

his

furry

the

jungle

and

fell dead.

forelegs.
out

on

we

the

The

resumed

and

morning

It

evening

led the

They

drinking place
became

hung

nervous

very

back

in front

and

and

for

now

Sladang!

angry

bellow

from

which,

even

the

during
a

sladang,

find it
and

day

the

small
and

do

for

that

the

spring,

of the

the

long

in

single

file

which

directlyto

the

close

by

from

But

ite
favor-

for
to

they
range

this

could

fused
re-

we

be

thick
a

were

trail

narrow

spring, when
clump

of

the

seen

We

grass.

along

looked, emerged

guide

dogs alarming

tracks

numerous

the

in

our

forward

sent

surprise.

fear

feed

noticed

be

plained
ex-

thirty

to

sulphur spring, a
we

dogs

sudden

f"r

led

ten

as

day.

approached

we

that

we

in the

quite early

it inside

it and

see

his

of

one

hung

could

tramping

as

grazed
and

tiger

head, another

jungle animals, they

through

sounded

his

in

away
the

and

together

skin

we

dart

might

from

guard against

game"

slight

herds

as

Last!

with

in

to
At

quietly

very

travel

rest

was

jungle Simong

toward

begged

head

dense

and

way

His

the

other

to

as

through

sladang
most

he

fourth

his

still

was

zards
buz-

more

direction, lashing

our

pierced

the

that

deer.

in

had

in order

about

tiger instantly wheeled

fired

us

animals

dense

so

tour
de-

advancing

snapped

the

removed

tramp

and, like

strong

of

chest, while

branch

the

which

Fearing

bullets

Malays

our

that

four

lest the

advancing

advanced

tail.

the

of

return.

our

upon

in

high

his

escape,

Two

him

struck

with

side

bushes

small

was

growl

angry

sides

noise

the

made

discovered, however,

were

we

dry twig

as

We
of

and

us

on

Slight

report.
and

from

away

of

clump

carcass

and

flightof fiftyor

rear

After

us.

penetrate.

tiger feastingupon

lea

the

from

approach

to

245

kept the dogs in the

We

in order

QUINTON

short,
bushes

magnificent

bull.

THE

246
With

not

I shall

us.

dogs
him

heroes, closing upon


heels

savagely enough

them

with

his

threw

his head

up

hastened

of

for
a

from

crowd

side with

his

bull whirled
became

around
course

for

round

Such

little

made

however,

regard

or

that

the

the

forehead

bare.

almost
to

the

four

or

middle

A
of

five inches

day
of.

the

be

guides,
bull

dead
him

turning

on

prised
sur-

from

charged

to

well,

had

the

time

tail

they

as

canny
un-

the

as

the

shoot

it

beast
circled

decide

upon

plunged

ahead

to

and

the

to

him, and

hit

to

side

had

upon

how

beast.

His
of

the

high ridge
the
to

one

lands

their

with

abject
color

where

dirty

white.

This

back, where
the loins.

the

from

The

it

at,

the

was

one

hair

brown
short

was

skin

was

the

neck

abruptly

about

middle

dropped

are

weapons,

coffee

dark

hindquarters, where
ran

they

inferior

The

regard

wondered

be

terror.

was

to

grows

scarcely to

armed

such

legs

in savage

It is

with

thin, especiallyupon

and

beast

feet, scattering the

incredible,but

seem

Malays,

and

old

shot

as

one

any

fire

and

like the

sladang staggered

every

sladang

man

at

fell dead.

nothing

truly magnificent
with

the

and

part of

aim

the

when,

in his efforts

the

strike

scarcelya struggle,

of

his hold

problem just

bull like

noble

to

act

he

as

retain

Before

experiences

as

left

round

difficult

paces

to

ran

biting his

among

him

his

to

they

and

the

supposed

skinning

to

to

and

of action

few

time

leader

those

and

remaining strength. Simong

together.

the

us

in the

sprang

risking shooting

without

them

of

of mind

most

he

were

right

last

presence

gave

the

ever

what

beast

the

wheel

heavily with

fell down

purpose

to

instant

upon

which

angry

sides

him

same

others

the

the

gun,

the

seized

by the tail,and
his back

in

and

and

up

This

speed

which

of the

opposite

cause

Simong,

whereupon

out

and

terror

charge

from

to

with

tree, up

the

horns.

long

simultaneously,

nearest

met

full

charged

yells of

the

the

to

The

monkeys.

he

warning

forget

never

stampeded

natives
like

moment's

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

highest part

of

of this

ridge

CAPTAIN

OF

between

was

formed

kind

the

to

The

and

that
to

and

ton

the

at

was

The

vitalityof

that

every

down

the

the

clean

gone

in the

shade

of

After

all the

all the

upas

tree:

some

sap

some

of

bark

viscid,milky and

While
of

the

We

very

gum

the

feet
and

from

and
of

serenely
eon.
lunch-

our

read
flew

concerning
it and

over

beneath

faces

they chipped
sap

it flows

from

with

its
lest

away

poisonous
as

contact

removed

away

which

the air and

is

the tree,
hardens

like resin.

much

were

preparing

separated
upon

ground
a

the

camp

and

the bole

I climbed

piece

out

up

white

noticing some
of

old

an

and

of the

members

immediate

exploring the

about

became

all,by chopping

from

color

ate

our

then

the

us

and

body

sat

we

ventured

turn

and

eyes

yellowish

growing
the

our

they

but

to

us

showed

strolled

gradually
orchids

strike

Malays

party

warned

I had

if

they

sides.

discovered

we

and

the

ing
myself quietly reflect-

which

if

in circumferenc

the

Malays

then

tree

I found

fell dead

senseless

brown

turns

soon

spreading upas

birds

and

in the

The
and

dry

nonsense

natives

might

heart.

to

sun

excitement

how

The

the

solemn

dropped

branches.

into

his

it in the

upon

it

through

him

struck

tips,

slightly and

back

the

the

to

inches

unbelievable, for
had

from

measured

and

base

drooped
upon

generally

ward
slightlyin-

turn

twenty

were

ears

bullets

hung

it it is

the

It

shoulders,

weigh anywhere

from

thick

was

and

animals

but

beast

of the

one

Its

the

to

powerful

outside, and

inch

an

hoofs

horns, which

inside

base.

than

more

skin

the

the

the

skin

the

ever
whatso-

tapering.

and

neat

weighing

immensely

which

cattle of India.

hump

bulls of this class


Its

back

the

resemblance

of

the

of

means

of

no

legs

from

half.

on

on

at

had

no

tips, were

forty-one inches

one

inches

thirty-four inches

the

247

center

it bore

and

had

we

the

the backs

on

small

full-grown

but

hump,

five feet ten

known
ton

of

were

although

in

shoulders

flabby hump

hoofs

measured

the

QUINTON

tree

secured

side

of the

vicinity.
very

some

them,
tree.

tiful
beau-

twenty
roots

As

THE

248
started

to

to

return

fired to

shots

the

right

Quarters

of

orchids

which

I had

came.

in the

following

was

which

from

small

rum-

heard

caught sight

and

several

entered

just

when

jungle

heard

direction

in the

go

bellow

bling

the
course

to

sounds

opening

Buffalo,

the

turned

the

Close

with

camp

and
At

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

of

buffalo

his tail in the


air.
The
heading for me,
orchids
and
dropped mechanically from
scarcely
arms,
my
I caught my
rifle and fired. He
about
knowing just what I was
merely tossed his head, and with a still angrier bellow darted
with what
toward
seemed
to be the speed of a train.
My
me,
time
rifle was
I
reload.
to
a
no
single shot and there was
jumped into a bunch of trees and avoided a charge, and no man
that has
discovered
at

reach

I heard

when

beheld

the

only
reach

side

seconds, and

the

his anger

and

my

was

up

and

blood

I shot

him

to

the

any

bullet

In his next
back

of

the

attack

the

then

He

to

the

paw

to

retired

couple

him

pied
occu-

not

the

to

posite
op-

easily imagine,
in

wound

it

he turned

paces

instantly
could

darted

vital
his

loudly
tree
or

neck, and

side toward
a

is

wound
dashed

and

behind
more

place.

only increased

shoulder, where

of

cartridge

this had

All

and

more
generally fatal,but he only bellowed
his head, stupidly,I thought, against the

stood.

not

avoid

to

fresh

passed through

from

could

strike, and

may

shoot

to

me

he

bull, finding he

one

striking

Glancing downward,

to

wheeled

As

streamed

vigor.

the

was,

trees.

feet.

and

that

when

me

backwards

its head.

on

gun

he

where
the

sidewise
such

ready

few

his eye

although
and

snake

to

inserting a

hiss at my

of

it

of

act

butt

of

fully realized
at

the

warning

his head

instinctivelystepped
in

was

from

me

aimed

it meant

position was

my

venomous

dropped

me

horn

though

me,

realize what

can

by turning

even

one

charge.

the

that

with

me

there

been

not

which

and

ground, regarding me the while as though


besiege the position until he compelled me to

began
he
come

tended
in-

CAPTAIN

OF

where

out

have

been

four

hours

known
at

the

in

other

of the

before

had

who

men

still

was

of

then

and

other
an-

of

out

crept
the

on

to

trust

to

his head

investigatethe

to

shot

moaning

unwilling

meeting

camp,

come

kind

and

liberate
de-

as

life and

my

through

shot

leaving him,
for

started

and

retreat

twenty-

I took

me

in

ugly

an

for

tree

at

took

ever

I fired another

another

in

animals

These

me.

glared

uttered

fell,but

and
so

and

as

He

left eye.

appearances,

my

aim

he

249

at

enemy

an

While

time.

reeled

bellow,

besiege

to

careful

and
him

successfully get

could

he

QUINTON

some

way

of the

noise

firing.
sundown

Towards

catching sight

but

Several

our

he

camp

disappeared before

and

jungle

of

deer

also

the

tiger approached

had

drink,

to

lithelyinto

bounded

we

time

spring, but

the

to

came

spring

did

we

him.

fire at

to

the

molest

not

them.

Just
A

after

Poisoned

finest of

Tiger,

cealed

two

had

killed.

tigers

began

feast

to

from

the
the

upon

iron-pointed poisoned
and

snarled

rambled

the

other

the grass

pain.
have

rifles.

and

Malays
in

to

concealed.

jungle

as

dead

hundred

two

dead

with

it.

poison

skin

In

it had

actually

deadly

as

used

few

pain, and
men

killed

the

trail of

died

feared

that

it in

found

and

yards

it,but the white

They
so

white

an

started

beast

followed

though

as

and

shadows

The

the

they

in

set

if in great

as

that

sladang

quietly lodged

of them.

one

morning

to

Dola

tree

darkness

silentlyas

Its mate

jungle.

offered

first

of

began eating again.

soon

the

the

con-

men

branches

after

body.

in

lying

do

which

hour

began moaning

about

bushes

nothing

was

In

tiger for

The

anything
arrow

into the

off

their

with

it

however,

moments,

an

arrow

angrily, but

of

and

bravest

white

two

the

in

carcass

half

About

stole

the

to

of the

one

natives, and

our

themselves

close
we

Dola,

sunset

in great

would

men

to

handle

upon

this

intended

had

We

the

but

camp,

remain

to

told

Malays
which

declared

up

Rhinos.

the

returned

we

of

it

was

proceeded
which

is

follow

to

We

reached

Bukit

had

flows
the

During
fear

Duri

disturbing

crocodile

the

which

any

had

we

darkness

him.

the

brutes

to

had

both

fascinated

out

we

as

came

Simong

towards

in

the

to

fresh

trail of

follow.

The

especiallysaid

encounter

at

either

that

or

About

ing
sleeping
lurk-

cisely
pre-

at

with

sticks

again

over

though

as

all

us

The

night

fire seemed

them.

They

and

of the

which

to

had

were

the natives
gone

rather

were

be

not

bad

we

camp,

which

rhinoceros

it would

for

it.

charge

natives

buffalo

for

open

shoot

away

it seemed

away.

attraction

terrified

it and

eled
lev-

quickly slipped

he

staring

them

good hunting grounds,


a

but

instance

driven

eyes

to

thing happened

remained

couple of natives

upon

started

to

after breakfast

referred

have

side.

our

over

yards

ten

stream

by.

volley of blazing

in each

must

by

not

same

irresistible

some

Leaving

the

at

close

attention

callingour
us

not

guard

we

western

dared

on

of

Sungai

the

pairs of glary
be

and

when

of

its

on

this

to

up,

the

more

bank

might

and

the entrance
to

or

we

was

us,

flamboyantly

not

possess

that

The

daylight,and

we

hill

hypnotized him,

just before
if

the

several

who

terrified

assailed

lurking

the

staring directly at

though

we

of

game

lookout

Malay

on

at

us

rhinoceros.

hauled

entrance

miles

darkness, but

quietly awakened

camp

into

base

the

through

of

as

nine

discovered

we

us

the

of the

east

camped

the

along

had

we

Sungai Duri,

to

some

and

on

midnight

miles

gone

night

which

the blacks

peculiar

game

particularlythe

more

canoes,

nearly three

Cheni.

which

our

of

of

place for hunting

excellent

kinds

Duri

Bukit

Sungai Duri,

called

stream

present

our

southeast

miles

an

in

days

hill called

few

various

to

of

vicinity,but
So

few

us

lay

head

the

Wc
Scare

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

250

had

far when
ately
immedi-

we
nervous

place

set

and

in which

rhinoceros, for the jungle

THE

252
left of

and

headlong,
he

STRANGE

and

us

but

giving
dead

out

While
first

Carrion
Buzzards.

big

camp

that

best

was

the

because, he

carcass,

buzzards

in less than
and
The

half

after

the

facing
as

and

when

the

the
cover

day

branches

was

of

large

rifle

but

before

out

the

he had

straight upon

head

to

habit

of

settled

about

while

while
was

him

eating,

in the

in the

dead

to

manage

glance
him

it.

upon

He

struck

dropped

eros
rhinoc-

them.

doing

the

follow

tiger'sclaws,

his

he

tree

his

that

and

by

near

About
the

suspicion, for
of the

wary

sought

we

breast
of

midst

hour

an

jungle

about

bushes

animal

he

and

when

time

to

hind

quarters

move

shelter

under

remained

and

rhinoceros, but almost

terrifiedlyround

at

it

but

could

notice

afternoon.

of the

his

quietly stepped
his

the

of

dead

way

they

bullets

tiger crept from

remains

looked

that

enough,

feed

to

his

to

intenselyhot

so

aroused
and

it.

buzzards.

until late in the

the

began

not

in the

jump

to

upon

Sure

the

to

up

the

check,

come

gathered

tigers.

of

out

range

well-aimed

in

dogs
and

which

follow

raised

are

convulsive

another
upon

of

astonished
The

just

animals

couple

with

carcass

the

our

ourselves

quaint English, tigers

part appeared

had

wary

in

to

the

wherever

meat

vicinity back

held

tiger stole

coming

his

on

us

these

and

dead

it without

tiger

in

the

explained carefully

us,

buzzards
hour

of

and

buzzards

added

an

out

flopped heavily

thickly upon
the

smell

us.

concealed

glancing warily about

buzzards

reach

bushes

the

precisely as

this

us

soon

hide

more

with

disturb

to

in

game

at

and

out

before

carried

Malays

charged

him

knocked

ground

once

remained

not

the

we

tigersmight

who

Simong,

snort, he

angry

on

the

among

hoping

an

volley of bullets

our

stretched

was

ADVENTURES

under

before

began

to

down
sun-

feast

thing
instantlysome-

suddenly stopped eating


him.

One

of

our

crew

was

in the

act

of

aiming

it

caught sight

of

him,

the rifle cracked, the tiger sat


and

throwing

out

both

fore-

OF

either side

to

paws

CAPTAIN

fell

examine

him

and

fairlybetween

the

eyes

to

up

him

after

and

the

bullet

had

ran

struck

him

brain, killing

his

passed through

miles

the

stream

party

of

Malays

ahead

of

us

in

had

just

stopped paddling
We

ahead.
buffalo
the

of

noble

heed

of

drowning

him, of

utmost

back

to

slowly

great
the

to

the

grip

get

his

the

water

and

and

coming

up

he

to
came

long, heavy

while

of the

an

of

for

the

buffalo
also

and
horns.

the

clung

short

snapping

take
up
snout

his

while

jaws,

ripples showed

that

part in the fray. In

open-mouthed
at

us

over

the

to

only

our

one

set

several

other

he

as

to

back

him

with

could

not

of

account

bullet

length.

quarters of the crocodile

of

to

bulldog and the buffalo


effective position,partly on
his

of

trying his
his scaly

him

of

had

purpose

hook

to

him

sent

ing
plung-

long

crocodiles

verging
con-

were

of his frenzied
and

canoe

gunwale,

but

no

buffalo

the

was

enabled

crocodile

the

so

were

Handicapped

buffalo

drag

to

crocodile

the

forefeet

water

the

stream

formidable

account

on

about

lines

deeper

strength of
bank, though

the hind

madly

into

the

water

they paid

that

that

long,

the

combatants

struggle

of

one

course,

into

horns

through

him

tenacity of

Both

discovered

We

the

churning

seen

where

stream

reptileendeavored

death

on

his

be

the

water

deep; while

feet

water.

grip

out

with

antagonist
the

deeper

approach.

dragging

was

could

life and

monster

three

suddenly they
pointed excitedly

of

edge

hideous

the

as

their

our

secured

than

more

into

the

yards

discovered

and

right.

hundred

bend, when

the

join them,

to

up

foam

beast

upon
to

and

rounded

large crocodile

into islands

intent

not

was

about

came

we

the

to

and
began gesticulating

and

hurried

water

bend

canoe

strugglingfiercelynear

scaly tail
the

makes

when

camp

had

We

ship.

our

the

of

north

smaller

for

out

set

we

three

where

place

daylight

less than

passed

was,

that

found

We

quite dead.

backwards,

over

253

instantly.
Soon

to

QUINTON

poked

rushes
on-

his

instantly we

THE

254
filled his
to

be

had

STRANGE

with

throat

again

seen

struggled
the

for

the

of

his

We

trail less than

uttered

darted

back

over

evil

just

stream

cried

us,

lives !" and

At

they

charging

back

something
we

angrily
do

about

upon

us;

but

put

when

the

hornets

of

swarm

side

who

who

after

his

of

thought

your

flying

the

direction

to

cated,
indi-

darting

us

over

we

tiger

pointed

ran

these

way

for

him, for

at

the

hind
be-

close

darted

he

and

though

as

was

laugh

were

terror

come,

hovering

in the

side

to

his

back

to

the

at

followed

"Run

tone,

explain

the

absolute

Simong,

and

upon

Malays,

had

we

I fired

us.

had

of

the

of

tiger crossing

merged

Simong as
and, looking in

heads

from

and

inclined

were

terror

moment

Malays

hiding

over

the

died

see

fierce insects

sting. They

the

hornets

such

so

many

agony
vicious

still

the

natives

abject terror,
a

from
and

person,

the

for

effect

of

aggressive

they

are

and

their
that

had

mediately
im-

doned
aban-

regard

white

both

looking

hovering

they

we

to

came

and,

evident

was

danger

we

underbrush

It is little wonder

fearful
are

of

of the

speed until

thick

trail,though it

locusts, and

in

real nature

best

some

insects with
as

the

our

some

our

chase.

ferocious

large

at

under

could

we

realized

we

the

Simong

has

we

he

as

which

to

in

and

excited.

followed

back,

stopping

of

landed

low, excited

our

saw

when

The

as

them.

were

over

and

skin

junction

the

front

in

exclamation

pursuing

first

supposed

down

sighted

we

yards
along

in

tion;
pitifulcondi-

him

never

buffalo

the

stripped the

shot

just

trail

without

comrades.

him

low

the

spiritswere

in

was

had

Pahang

five hundred

rear,

he

sight

meantime

reaching

immediately

in the

the

we

before

and

the

bank.

that

so

wounded

right

In

of

out

sufferings.

Duri

Strange
Enemy.

sank

the crocodile

Shortly
A

he

but

water,

foreleg

to

and

surface.

of the

teeth

quick ending

bullets

on

out

flesh off his left

ADVENTURES

these

almost

native,

poisonous

they almost

CAPTAIN

OF

invariablyattack, with
that

disturbed

should

we

never

in which

us,

death.
and

case

Needless

returned

have

noticed

they

must

the

silver also

investigatingthe gold

the
west

the

was

of

coast

Sumatra

has
the

first of
and

Malay

and

this

and

the

which

world

section

is found
to
to

be

locate

matter

here
found

An

have

in
at

Ophir.

the

my

to

all in
Peacocks

in the
of

the

the

on

tercours
inArabs

interesting to
the

were

faith

found

in the

for

fact

many

found

some

only

and

matra
Su-

that
in

articles

mentioned

silver

Africa, where
are

the

the

lived

various

while

abundance,

near

only places

Everything

9:21.

are

had

the

all the

stowed
be-

Mohammedan

words

attention

they

commercial

peninsula

who

are

that

mountain

It is

the

of

being

not

between

Malay

adopt

supplied

that

times.

bers
mem-

them.

another

intervals

and

purpose

mountain

at

peninsula

the

Bible

one

history

Englishman

called

gold

firmly convinced

so

were

of

Arabic

great many

Malay peninsula, and


(the aboriginal inhabitants

on

to

and

for

out

of the

the

and

world

plentifully.The

upon

early

very

II -Chronicles

in

not

Malay

could

tiger

extensive

most

accompany

upon

also

countries

vocabulary.
in

verse

to

care

Ophir

Sumatra

all Eastern

to

us

the

especially,but

Ophir

and

from

Malays

customs,

years

not

maintained

been

also, that

note,

are

It is

peninsula.

and

tin mines

and

Mount

the

set

party

our

site of the

name

stung

pursuit of

is the

there

occur

I did

mining

in

tin

early Portuguese navigators

this

the

of

Ophir.

of

that

attacked

had

they

the

Malays

the

certainlyhave

peninsula

Malay

storehouse

The

for

been

before

them

abandoned

Mount

in

it not

had

wounded

ship.

The

interested

creature
living-

the

that

concluded

almost

we

say

255

provocation, any

We

them.

them, and

to

to

without

or

approaches

tiger had

QUINTON

the

tioned
men-

in

this

peacocks
people

in India

tempt
at-

and

language of Orang Benua


for
peninsula) the word

THE

256

shim,

is

peacock

which

tuchim,

name

the

peacock

that

the

algum

the

which

South

Sea
I

is

call

termination

exact

In

tokei.

in

in

Kings

of

the

at

the

Hebrew

present

commentators

the

in

also

Ceylon

Hebrew

mentioned

found

loth

Asia

state

nth

and

10:11,

southeastern

attention

special
the
have

Christian

called

and

civilization

history.

convinced

is

12,

and

verses

the

also

and
ruins
whch

are

spent

that

the

the

Indian

intimately
which

perished

impressive

rather

have

me

navigated
era

these

to

which

years

prehistoric
of

the

peacocks.

timber

Carthaginians
the

is

same

the

in

Islands.

all
Islands

is

chapter

same

wood

ADVENTURES

meaning

day

of

STRANGE^

still

long

Sea

or

before

centuries
with

connected

before

cause
be-

Phoenicians

ancient

remain

South

the

among

Ocean

facts

silent
the

the

derful
won-

mementos

dawn

of

thentic
au-

OF

CAPTAIN

QUIXTOX

CHAPTER

XXIII

SIGHT-SEEING

the

During
river, and
the

they

the

Nine

of

Crocodile.

from

the

life which

almost

of

water's

the

fight with
very

of

one

quietly

spot where

his

and

One

word

that

shot

over

his

on

and
first

fired another
This

one.

had

They

they

prepared
into

him

two

of

the
to

he
the

spot
skin

which

had

him

behind

men

trust

to

the

he

lay

through

seen

in the

him.

The
one

senseless

that

him

tribe.

We

tail and

into the bushes

his

up

in the

if dead.
close

up

alongside of

the

in the

o'clock

stuck

rolled

then

position until

with

in

bounded

as

evening, when

terrific blow

sence
ab-

crept

walked

eight

they

feet

off

crocodile

and

same

moment

few

by the

him

bitten

well-

been

littlebefore

natives

foreleg exactly

his

of

record

some

bushes

The

nine

tenacity

meager

just

had

appearances

at six o'clock

delivered

and

having
a

the

recognized

cannibalistic

happened

there

morning, and
to

with

in the

own

shot clean
all

at

them

side, remaining perfectly motionless


to

shoot

to

exhibits

is

Scarcely wishing

of the

banks

menace

usually mortal.
convulsively, snapped his jaws and
wound

frequently

should

morning

asleep

forefeet,

his

that

surpasses

cat.

crocodile

edge.

of

one

the

along

crocodile

man-eating

party

credited

commonly

brought
known

natives

lives, but
of

the

of their number.
is

cat

of

rest

constant

of many
A

Lives

were

JAPAN

anxious

always

were

death

the

of the

some

which

crocodiles

caused

of

absence

with

hunting

went

IX

257

we

turned
re-

the

Malays

their

knives

tail,knocking

dozen

feet

away,

would

and
broken

the

STRANGE

THE

258

force

of

in front

getting

of

of

out

into him

he

the

the

pirates, who,

Pirates.

carried

and
of these

tried
the

shields would

strike

to

from

then

could

view

find

even

air.

The

carefully search
nothing

hide.

if it

pened
hapand

French

would
swamps

mysteriously
boats

impenetrable forests

save

any

armor

crocodile

into

and

appear
dis-

though

as

the

and

pull

the

of

place along

every

by

pirate ships

robbers

armed

Malay

of

sort

English,

Malay

and

the

rifle bullet

mangrove

completely

into

The

the clever

bullet

not

of

the

numerous

as

vanished

had

would

the

towards

wore

made

angle.

acute

an

them, but

capture

shore

they

at

deflect

frequently chased

cruisers

Dutch

shields

at

by deftly

another

are

way,

extinct, formerly

means

bulldog

that

known

the

by

not

disappeared.

and

water

bushes

themselves
I fired

although

commonly

not

like

snapped

barely saved

into the

the

had

them

He

and

way,

plunged

Malay

to

blow.

him, who

It is

One

killed

certainly have

the

men

ADVENTURES

cruisers

shore, but

of mangrove

trees

The
ance
disappeargrowing straight up out of the water.
easy
of the pirate ships was
and
unaccountable
so
mysterious
became
that the pursuers
superstitiousabout it and began to
wonder
if the pirates were
were
spiritsor if they themselves
victims
of opticalillusion.
In reality the explanation is very
simple. The
savages
of drawing
series of slips for the purpose
had constructed
a
and literally
their boats out of the water
carrying them to the

tops of

the

bottom
form

such

at

of

The

of

two

boat

hauled

was

thing
several

central

angle

an

inside

channel

long
that

of

rows

they

the

trees.

mangrove

into the

piles driven

crossed

each

other

in the

X.

an

whole
was

the

into

slip consisted

This

the

trees

was

so

feet

portion

through the
constructed

beneath

rose

the

almost

to

upper

that

each

surface

the

of

open
end
the

and

space,
of

this

water,

tion
sec-

while

tops of the mangrove

laid
a

the

across

foot

on

the

top bent

down

the

of

center

into

formed

timber

of

which

feet inside the


the

between

and

settingthe trap they


the

bended

retired

masters

hundred

dogs

retired

the two

crocodile

and

prey,

the

prefers

crocodile

that may

when

noticed

we

hear

it.

toward

ripple. The

crocodile

the

the

obstruction

if in

he

doubt, but

feet above

bank,

the

offered
to

noose

reached

and

the

the

not

the

water,

and

temptation
he

towards

the

bank
it

As

soon

as

other

he

the two

quickly

any

in ambush
the
it

of

face
sur-

very

the

trap,

appeared

and

to

get around

to

well

among

up

along

swimming

began

of

opening.

an

which

kind

along

side

carried

was

knew

attract

long

one

their

well

they

any

been

near

whine, while

in order

and

entrance

the

bank

and

water,

see

the

leaving behind

approached
of

and

on

fails to

never

paused

sight of the monkey

resist, and
swam

almost

ten

after

; for

water

about

; and

object moving

findingthat
trees, he changed his mind
improvised fence looking for
When

bark

sisted
con-

trap

the

sight.

bait

were

they

bush

had

; but

The

trance
en-

lived

which

from

the trap, and

raising his huge head out


the point of climbing
be on
the

We

the

remain

to

to

dog

small, dark

of the water
faint

of

barking

across

to

to

the

dog

spread

invited

dogs began
at

was

rope

tree

of

out

the

the

in

the

in

of

from

yards

casting apprehensive glances


that

was

hole

and

side-posts.

houses

tied two

and

tree

was

fast

entrance,

end

suspended
The

three

lower

in the

and

trap worked.
two

the

made

the

its

and

was

rope

across

which

entrance,

its branches

strong

lay

while

monkey

of

which

tree

young

passed through

little pegs

dead

notches, about

two

water.

water.

slip noose,

these

stripped

tree, then

some

upon

how

the

the

been

the

over

the

of

had

underneath,

knotted

resting in

surface

bank

of

top

ADVENTURES

entrance,

the

above

grew

to

STRANGE

THE

260

dogs
no
ran

monkey.

for

hanging
tied to

crocodile
his
As

head
soon

moment

couple

bush

could

as

on

the

be

pected
ex-

through
as

of

his

the
fore-

OF

legs

CAPTAIN

of the

cross-pieceout

the

neck

liftinghis

and

astonished

began

fiercelythat

it seemed

Had

break.
have

the

turned

I have

the

which

his

hauled

they

excellent

care

to

blows

his

tail.

of

times

behind

let the

useless

so

cannibalistic

devour

to

the
skins

were

told

hours
skin

to

trap

in

their

habits

be

might

of two

black

Off

blowing

for

there

Japan.

and

help

tow

us

provisioned
Japan.

out, and
in

While

eighteen miles

Hong
here
from

we
we

Kong
we

hours

Yokohama.

had

trade

left

it would

sure

are

to

of darkness.

shot; and

surf

of

to

from

ceased

had

on

large

launch
to

we

parts.

River,

Pahang

heavy

train

life had

be

wind

the

proceeded
Aside

they wisely

in these

steam

the

bank, taking

ship they brought

they

number

the

took

the

to

we

this up

crocodiles

the

southeast

and

the tree

that

would

common

hired
used

said

they

stilla rather

was

it.

sign of

every

night, for

which

before

from

him, after

then

spear,

that

were

Although the

through,

sledge-hammer
by stabbing him several

caught during

that these animals

could

the

They

at

set

leopards

he

around

the

on

after

party returned

of the

rest

must

head

around

of

him.

their

him

possibly reach

up

long

leave

that

any

with

some

attempting

be

When

for

body hang

before

gone

killed him

shoulder

the

reach

of

The

straight up

let it fall down

out

They

his

passed

hindquarters

keep

held

poles they pushed

bamboo

and

tree

been

had

his

struggling so

and

it led

not

the

water.

side to bite it

one

could

and

choking, gurgling

tail

do ; but

bowline

long

of

alongside of

he

the

of

line which

the

to

it down,

pulled

tight around

out

his

enough

motion

noose

sort

with

creatures

of

couple

the top of the

over

far

running

with

to

been

of his neck, where

back

and

line

held

feet

though

as

these

seen

vent

lashing

his head

Another

the

which

several

reptilegave

bellow, and

the

notches

head

261

his onward

noose

instantlyflew upward, jerking

tree

as

the

with

in contact

came

QUINTON

the
canoes

besides.

Yokohama,

Tokio,

which

bar,
to

We
in
is

seeing the sights,

THE

262

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

the
in

Our

temple.

though

noticed

we

with

and

us

did

they

not

the

(Hi,
in

to

pay

temple late
the

at

would

have

the

treat

to

chattered

they

trance,
en-

out
with-

in

crowded

appear

for

they

precisely as

Wattara

to

natives

particular reverence,

any

themselves

among

the

that

pose
pur-

priestsperform

requested

were

we

paying anything;
place

took

jinrikisha men

afternoon, and

the

Shinto

the

which

walking),

fire; Wattara,

the

for

principalobject in visitingthe capital was


of Hi
of witnessing the strange ceremony

our

away

the

in

done

street.

party of coolies prepared

wide, and

bed

foot

long,

four

feet

dark,

dim

courtyard of the temple,

they lighted

it with

about

twenty

minutes.

it

all sides

on

Fire-

from

bottom

Walking.

gong

to

about

to

temples

while

in

worshiped

were

that

decided

suggestive
look

to

the

twilight.

of

hideous

The

had

previously prepared

and

offering sacrifices

to

advanced
small

through

shrine

in

one

the
corner

the
to

were

the

was

demons

take

to

whose

and

made

me

of

atmosphere

liarly
pecu-

glare of

lurid

fiendish

more

part in the

for it

who

something

still

stantly
in-

hush

seemed

in the

fiery ordeal.
the

to

the

was

small

darkening gloom

fiends

audience
of

ignited

in heathen

been

always

regions

themselves

to

often

there

seen

was

ceremony

death-like

imparted

amid

during the

them

protect

and

permeated

infernal

priestswho

the

light

to

thoroughly

it has

influence

idols

it

as

being offered

and

ready

was

careful

soon

was

I have

were

the

as

the

kindling wood

were

that

begin,

charcoal, which

burning

the

They

the present occasion

On

place.

and

announce

them,

Satanic

straw

all

feet
in

top, the priest struck

to

audience.

sacrifices

when

charcoal

the

the

and

time; and

same

that

fell upon

the

past 5 P. M.

twelve

in thickness

more

or

quantity of

the

at

charcoal

of

the

of

ceremony

by fasting,praying,
aid

they

Two
their

courtyard, where

invoked

priests now
way

to

they

knelt

CAPTAIN

OF

offered

and

down

long

QUINT
to

prayers

ON

263
within

idol

small

the

shrine.
Our

presided
him

the

over

"take

to

the

think

that

soul

the

fire

took

their

attendants

and

were

compelled

to

it down

to

of the

end

level

fire.

had
a

upon

taken

which

soul

unconcernedly

times

in honor

his

he

some

it until

the

of the

in

the

other

he

at

one

and

stepped

some

he

der
powdiately
Imme-

mat.

end

walking

priest

guardian demon

the

upon

powder

was

pounded

his hands

lightlyin

feet

heat.

chief

which

the

to

spectators

gathered

raised

for
of

intense

the

of his

placed

walked

from

fire ; after

his bare

feet

though

as

of the

priest had

fans

of the fire and

prieststhen

pass

them,

to

fire walkers

of

could

to

priests seemed

after which

center,

praying

suit

range

alongside

rubbed

rubbing

of

out

out

into the fire and

stepped

fanned

who

god

they

two

enough

the

of

other

after

and

number

three

and

These

long-stemmed

the

that

fire,"so

hot

the

was

priests were

and

walked

the

the

the

not

fall back

One

mat

wet

and

idol

was

along

prostrated himself
who

this

injury.

or

poked

signal,and

gave

long poles

prieststhen

two

that

of the

out

pain

they

The

us

ceremony,

it without

through
to

informed

guide

deliberately
coolly and

as

ordinary

an

upon

piece of matting.
It must
the

and

When

burning coals, returning


out

and

had

used

rubbed
before
a

and

each

stepped

his

out

Darkness

entering
he

and

had

back
the

of

now

the

his feet

his heels, up

to

the other
the

through

constantly

waves

reached

end

white

same

(I did
end

not
at

the

same

how
he

the

powder.
and

he
formance
per-

many),

which

scene,

the

stepped

which

powder
count

turned
of

he

repeated the

lightlyin

fallen upon

he

center

startingpoint,when

fire. He

times

reached

rubbed

the

perfectly bare,

were

heat

the

which

feet in the

number

time

to

feet

reached

he

slowly

very

his

that

kimono,

light cotton

walked

that

intense

so

was

his waist.

around
and

heat

his

blew

remembered

be

started

the

he

fierce

THE

264

glow of the fire


of the

temple

stood

silent

charcoal

cast

and

the

sight

the

midst

of

only

of

sound

indescribably weird

was

After

the

After

the

which

was

of the white

nature

his

feet, but

declared

he

that

time

to

of
but

this

that

"^a*
The

Butsu

Dai

Butsu.

up

during

Wh0

died

weight
of

this

450

copper.

which

upon

between
are

The

of
fifty-six
six

in

it sits is 53^2
enormous

with

these

several

the

metal

the
to

an

feet.

petals

The

pounds

midnight,

the

one

set

was

Shomu,

Mikado
A.

D.

The

total

construction
is

thing
some-

gold, silver, tin


the

of

image

which

in the

leaves

of pure

every

the performance

after

the

which

on

the

to

be renewed

imaginary deity

figure from

leaves, and

only

visited

used

pure

rubs

subject, and

continue

748

year

guide

of the ceremony.

of

reign

comprising
the

the

and

sacred

lotus

flower

of the

lotus

flower

the

gold

figure is
leaf.

is ten

seated

There

are

feet long and

feet wide.

We
arms

height of

the

covered

tons,

the

on

until

sights we

the

memorial

enormous

over

of

performer

(Great Buddha),

Great

Heathen

each

enough

seen

other

Among

from

known

fire"

of

part of either

learn

was

in

slightesttrace

priestswould
the

kimono,

stamped

that the fire would

us

had

we

to

which

"passing through

concluded

we

his

any

ignorance

utter

other

time, and

on

in which

secret

the

not

tried

We

powder

was

surroundings,

light cotton

found

be

guide informed

priests. The
from

of

made

professed

silence,

through

examined

we

ceremony

his anatomy.

clothing or

eerie

the

of

ghastly.

could

burn

the

such

Japanese style,and

Ceremony.

his

and

death-like
unharmed

being walking
amid

crackling

the

broke

that

fiery furnace,

outlines

gloomy

The

ghosts.

as

human

the

light upon

dark, stolid faces of the spectators, who

motionless

the

and

sinister

the

and

was

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

collection
purchased an extensive
and
including swords, spears,
armor,

of

ancient
bows

and

Japanese
arrows,

CAPTAIN

OF

The

etc.

swords

and
The

has

been

without

blow
sword
bestows

item

I have

the

seen

and

Their

plates hung

gilding;
use

seven

feet

of the
no

it

being

is that
to

nearer

when

the bow

bought

though

the

handle

end, and

one

is in

was

shaft

about

head

were

silver

dragon

of

the

with

the

end

short

with

ornamented

Japanese

made

ever

One

in the

the

manner

has

yumi
and

when

extent, instead
the

peculiarityof
middle, but

little

downward

always held

is

is

(war-bow)

that

considerable

quite

as

light,thin steel

of

(Tartar bow),

kung.

these

keen

are

sinew, after the

and

believe

ornamentation

yumi

famous

to

it

for

spear
was

and

the

forged

out

very

genuine

socket
of

small

work

which

of

the

money,

The

art.

fitted upon

long respectively. The


around

of

sum

the

singlepiece of steel,and

elaborately ornamented
wound

care

use.

six inches

beautifully and

the

and

work,

thrusting.

or

profusely

kung

is not

ancient

an

head
of the

like the

straightlike

the

and

that

backward

curves

almost

cutting

of horn

swords

already described, except

pieces

the

to

minute

most

such

for
These

Their

made

his

upon

great number

single

sword-maker

The

steel; but

use.

to

Japanese

injury

of

the

elasticity.

with

bolt

ledo
To-

perfectly plain,though

are

the

seem

shield.

bow

end

labor

show,

cloth

not

long, and

wooden

yumi

the

Tartar

unstrung
of

of

of

strong

it does

but

much

in

actual

consists
upon

iron

that

of

beautifullyornamented

most

equally adapted

armor

an

of

for

chiefly
for

perfect

it receives

were

little

so

performed.

was

blades

very

slightest trace

worked

blade

have

the blades

of

that

some

the

razors,

the

with

Most

intended

weakens

sever

feat

connected

figures of dragons
were

to

leaving

attention.

and

is

astonishingamount

an

every

weapons

known

which

with

they

and

weapons,

the far-famed

to

though

these

of

formidable

most

are

superior

Damascus,

temper

sword

Japan

them

declare

experts

of

265

QUINTON

socket

socket

was

with

the

in

spiral with

figure

mond-shap
diaend
each
very

of
out-

THE

266

stretched

claws,

detail of

the

peculiar

and

still

the
so

with

and

aid

the

figure of

who

one

the

is the

dragon

devil-worship,and

such

as

the

emblem

and

type

or

it receives

as

arms

direct

his emblem.

emblem

or

The

ornamenting

carries

type

way.

is intended

dragon

is the

cross

of

custom

is

this

as

etc.,

There

see.

in

East

Far

the

figure of

to

weapons

in the

devil, and

to

figure of the
the

ornamenting

the

Satan

to

beautiful

every

scales, eyes,

teeth, claws,

neatness

point, and

the

towards

up

as

worshiped

of the

armor

appeal

for

reason

embodiment

climbing

with

out

dragon is

if

as

figure, such

worked

was

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

As

Christianity,

of

emblem

of

idolatry

divine

honors

from

its votaries.
The

in

live

Japanese

thatched

roofs, and

covered

with

the

glazed

doors

paper.

the

around
is

Charming
Houses
of

closed

tne

Japanese.

or

and

wide

soft

small

only

enough

brass

basin

of

means

sleeping purposes,
quiltsand

cotton

do

not

wear

of

like

obi, and
The

about

and

pair of

provided
four

the

tenungwe,

rope

kimono

the

is
with

usually

and

inch

clean

zori

long

or

loose

from
dress

wide

and

of

twelve

pair

is the

of

which

working

the temples

reaching

they

they
man

the

kimono,

the

an

weather.

the

obi

thick

around
a

to
to

for

They

paper.

one

hibachi,

twisted

The

of

is used

with

the

rule

inches

two

room

of

they retire,though

loose, flowing sleeves.

inches

about

geta, according

garment

As

fire,which

covered

handkerchief,
upon

veranda
doors

floor, and

consists

all

consists

room

Every

ordinary

knotted

this

thick.

charcoal

houses.

or

in

whole

garment

less

or

frames

wooden

matting

the

pillow

or

tiled

veranda

night

at

sliding

bedding

The

is

clothing when

doors.

There

holding

different

of

out

consists
head

don

cover

wooden

their

remove

usually

for

and

slidingwooden

with

an

and

to

heating

of

furniture

onv

very
thick

of

with

houses

consist

house,

in

quarter

the

little wooden

heels, and

is

girdle

feet long, usually of very

THE

268

is

mates

be

puzzled

the

reduced
is

not

in
it

their

that

quite

and

horizontal,

frequently
between

the

the

teeth

the

as

greatest

mark

breath

with

they

talk

here

with

of

you.

hands

the

respect

hissing

most

below."

is

back

ing
noththe

placing

the

till

down

bending

in

in

consists

certainly

offers

little

but

less

absolutely

for

existence

wants

bowing

and

drawing

of

much

have

They

minimum,

exist,

can

little.

so

mode

"man

of

knees

to

people

any

upon

living

and

method
the

passes

of

cost

proof

Their

upon

cheerful,

wasted,

indubitable

how

know

to

and

happy

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

nearly,

if

consists
sound

as

OF

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

CHAPTER

XXIV

Yokohama

From

days

the

denly

in

the

Fog,

to

ward

of

which
of

form

Japan

farthest

to

day from

magnificent
which

crests

of

consists
hundred

of

one

contrast

rugged
and

to

could
cliffs
the

scarcely

which

in
the

dash

of

of

dark, frowning

hazy
the
and
coast

height of

four

ocean

breakers

has

from

snow-white
sea

and

to

innumerable

leap

the

snow-

glory of

sea

good-sized ship might


lines

in

majestic wildness
surpassed. The

rising sheerly

tiny waterfalls
long

be

nessed
wit-

be

their

gold

the

volcanoes,

smoking

to

north

sixteenth

to

scenes

tingeing

added
the

Islands

afforded

were

brilliant

The

scene

currents

towering boldly

rising sun

ceaseless

we

Three

stand

farthest
the

of

one

north-

Kuril

On

and

coast,

mountains

strong

from

grandest

rocky highlands into

Numerous

tumble

the

world.

the

the

sud-

to

necessary

dangerous

cleared

pink.

rosy

was

which

feet

safety.
and

of

these

worn

any

distant

serenity of

the

of

rays

volcanoes

haloed

of

was

chain

in

characteristic

Kamchatka.

Kamchatkan

to

the

fog

one

part of

the

foreground,
blue

of

the

mark

white

the

view

in any

of

so

state

and

enveloped

avoid

the

continuous

south

Yokohama

It
to

east

among

almost

an

ourselves

Japan.
the

to

ship

sweep

found

we

few

This

breeze.

long, however,

last

not

for

and

steady

impenetrable fogs

well
liable

did

things

Kamchatka

for

fine, with

was

of
L

sailed

we

weather

KAMCHATKA

WEIRD

IN

269

the

hide

with

jagged

foam

cliffs beneath.

in

in

caves

all

rocks

pleasing
Myriads

THE

270
of

birds

sea

the
seals

barking

and

bellowing

have

saved

away.

They

rocks.

Undoubtedly
weather

foggy
to

the

is to

the

north

of

this

others

to

and

the

feet.

in

barking

seals which

their

or

going

more

the

on

loudly during

so

at

out

are

back

sea

The

eleven

thirteen

to

than

ships, the

of

made

The

first

^e

to"^

Lizards.

happened
One

of

depth

to

the

and
us

small

boat

in honor

named

of

the

plorer
ex-

seas.

to

was

guides

go

with

us

funniest

the

first

suddenly

men

shape

averages

Paul, in which

the
on

in

side of the

did
"^

sea.

the east

these

we

couP^e

luck,

some

of

St.

the

anchorage

was

to

thing
a

Strange
Fear

and

Peter

is excellent
on

up

town

his voyages

The

circular

The

there

to

over

the

Petropavlovski, whence

in.

St.

nearly

diameter.

hauled

We

bay.

bay opposite the town


to pilot us
out
came
Behring

in

miles

towers

feet above

is

of

peaks
Avatchinskaya is

Mt.

,400

of Avatcha

south

famous

of the

Korianski

1 1

the

impressive grandeur
of

Mt.

nal
sig-

and

high promontory

little to

lowest

cone

fathoms, and

in the

everywhere

two

is the

is about

rises in

while

of

entrance.

distant

more,

Lighthouse

Racoff

the brink

on

This

height of more
magnificent bay

The

the

from

The

when

mile

object

Vilyutchin

vicinity.

feet

eleven

heard

ship

built

side of

7,257

8,000

and

be

lions.

sea

fog,

sighted

we

are

Mt.

entrance

height
in

thick

many

the

guide

approached

we

station,which

the

their

can

and

while

caverns,

rookery.

As

on

seals

with

covered

are

cliffs and

in these

nests

particularlynoisy during

are

hoarse

their

make

below

rocks

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

hunting.
had

and

that

thing

day

was

this:

his knife

drew

and

uttering strange guttural exclamations


ously
began slashing vigorat something, we
could not discover
what, in the grass.
The

other

guide quickly drew

ensued.

poisonous

snake

We

supposed
and

were

his knife
at

first

and

they

killing it, but

great
had

to

our

tion
consterna-

discovered
amazement

CAPTAIN

OF

discovered

we

lizard.

It

that

order

to

impish

his Satanic
and

if the

constantly placate their

evil

firmly admit

stop

they

that
until

them

to

it in

the

far

also

ance.

night

jn

chief

native

it

native

and

other

they

they

them.

upon

spy

will

that

unseen

sacrifices

of

to

great value.
foolish

some

sacrifice

and

little

they

practiced

was

these

whom

pulling
a

upon

settlement

chanted

because

lands

belong,

possible.

was

with

into small

troubling them,

before

beat

their

It is necessary

dog

to

the

spiteful.

human

happened

we

main

best

for

even

see

believe

in

these

report

apart,

annoying

by

Russians,
as

that

get

each

near

and

is

declare

far

so

bor

^unique

formerly

One

while

they

an

curses

will sacrifice

spirit which

among

lizard

very

become

intenselymalignant

are

Frequently they

put

again

and

to
to

left

pieces are

order

lizards

lizards

believe

pretend

strangely superstitiouspeople

powers
to

in

people

bits

of

out-of-the-way places

natives

scattering the

all

that

form

firmly

majesty by cutting every

together

These

to

The

small, harmless

the

They

the

on

but

assume

come

devil.

firmly believe
crawl

Satan, and

spying

271

people believe

observation.

the

to

nothing

was

these

little creatures
of

pieces

of

escape

purpose

doings

that

seems

emissaries

are

it

QUINTOX

drum
a

out

this har-

unique performance
in the

back
with

bit

from

all his

mountains.

might

and

monotonously perhaps,

hunters

vigorously and seriously bounded


in imitation
about
of the animals
which
It was
they hunt.
a
wonderful
sight to see them bounding like reindeer, trotting
like foxes, loping like wolves, floundering about
after the
of the seal, imitating the while the voice or
clumsy manner
moved
about
enacting
cry to perfection. Imaginary hunters
perfectly the pantomime of spearing, shooting, lassoing or
There
less precision in
trapping the animals.
was
or
more
the

many

dance,

the

wild

grace

and

beauty

of

which

was

tonishing.
as-

THE

272

The
so

morning on which we
and brightwe
might

warm

in the tropics. The


volcanoes

atmosphere

distinctness

The

first

that

night

borealis.

The

bordered

with

hills which

that

out

we

saw

times

at

arched

was

white

clear

recrossed

with

quiveringstreamers

the

of
which

strong

the

ship

in

would

us

harbor
and

water,
loomed

the

with

up

The

aurora

triplerainbow

trice

all

would

crossed

be

and

color, the radiance

of every

display was

fogs characteristic

thick

of

this

runner
fore-

and

region

navigation particularly dangerous, owing

render

the

above

speechless.

us

with

light, and

brilliant dome

rendered

the

magnificent display of

The

which

the

of

of the

crests

snowy

object

every

change.
of

imagined ourselves
surround

surface

was

startling.

was

sky

have

almost

unruffled
clean

so

Petropavlovski

tingeing the

beautiful

in the

was

sailed from

risingsun

the

and

reflected

were

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

and

erratic

long

which

currents

of

out

way

her

liable

are

reckoning

drift

to

in

to

very

short time.
On
to

the

make

day the fog

third

to

north

and

the

The

North.

obliged

Island

Onekotan

to

wind

get

died

out

on

leads

from

Paramushir

between

Okhotsk,

the

the

launch

the

entrance

the

tow

the

on

south, in latitude

to

us

Pacific

the

Island

suddenly, however,

out

allow

to
sufficiently

Strait, which

Amphitrite

Ocean

cleared

49" 55'

and

we

were

ship through the

strait.
We
a
a

pilotcame

on

typicallittle

north
which
a

anchored

side
leads

dancing
us

board

in

the
from

with

and

Siberian

took
town

river.

the
of

more

or

score

greet

of

at

We

wharf

Cossack

circle with

friendly

continued

to
us

the

men

upon

climbed
to

the

the
town,

and

the dance.

of

welcome,

Amur,

the

upon

wooden
and

where

Nikolayevsk,

plateau

stairway
came

upon

singing

women

clasped hands.

shouts

of

the river to

up

built

Gulf

They
and

and

stopped
then

to

placently
com-

CAPTAIN

OF

is

in this

Shamanism,

Worship.

nights

and

have

clearings in

the

is allowed

which

see

have

taken

would

They

also

had

practice

dedicated

and

to

whom

they

us

lee of the

the

Even

of
of

pack
din

we

native

barks

heard

spend
We

bright

fire

to

set

by
lives

our

of

branches

it is

whom

to

anchored

under

and

lie

the

on

with

such

might

have

us

to

attack

eral
sevpicious
sus-

the

of

right bank
however,

down,

was

their
trees.

rather

we

loose

man

deafening

supposed

the

Above

us.

voice

callingout something to which


the dogs were
answer.
Whereupon

gave

by magic, and

we

were

invited to

come

ashore

good-sized

room

with

night.

presently found

the floor.
smoke

ship

if

the

been

that

that

the natives

made

saluted

white

After

anchor

howls

and

human

the

on

dogs

sians
Rusforest

the

supplication.

in shore

the

before

had

wolves

dispersed as
and

close

ran

troop of native

chorus

which

the

represent

ancestor

towering cliffs which

dark

river.

whole

we

the

make

and

the

on

of

and

managed

we

time

worship

name

custom

discovered.

been

we

streamers

experiences
thrilling
of

No

ancestor

the

bears

streamer

held.

all the

with

efficacy of

that
upon

knowing

lonely

in prayer;

known

are

gen-

devil

the

Shaitanskaya
rites

this

moonless

on

The

believes

well

so

in

the

in

ceremonies, though

one,

by hanging

ancestors

Each

been

name

the

great dexterity to

is

unholy

the

witness

to

believe

Christian

the

devil-worship

bestowed

midnight

ceremonies.

uncanny

Shamans

just as

of

after

actually worship

and

The

ceremonies

the custom

among

clearings

rooted.

it is the

but

worship,

the tribes to meet

forest

weird

these

of

form

eral custom

T?"^

deeply

berians
Si-

of

form

peculiar

is

273

devil-worship peculiar to the


about
particularvicinity. Little is known

Shamanism

ON

QUINT

burning
There

escape,

was

and

ourselves

on

large

square

there

were

in
box

hole

of

earth

in the

several

in the

roof

to

center

permit

of
the

sleeping-bunks ranged

wanted

berries, and

misgivings. The
agitated as
at

loss

would

at

if

if such

and

once

should

one

would

no

and

the

possibilityof

was

the

cause

his

the

c^

to

be

combine

had

found

mighty

Tartar

the

faces
which

flows

river, the
an

for
main
The

in
main

almost

arm

south

distance
stream,

gun
we

River
stood.

wide

the

flow

into

the

Still further

river
which

Amur
away

the

from

lage
vil-

scenes

that

wonder

the

eastern
north-

the

mark

to

fore
be-

out

magnificent

spot

the

over

into

out

its base.

main

the

the

the

Looking

up

due

the

east

south

into the

smaller

islands.

with
delta

dense
of

the

directlyopposite
westward

earth
stream

extends

several

form

the

majestic

flows

is covered

of

southeast, while

river

and

River
to

face

the

toward

large

the streams

ments,
monu-

lay spread
to

miles, then

seven

the

The

empire.

around

as

the

monuments

distance

most

this

looked

inclosing one

through which

house

up

way

stand.

see

which

the

extends

of

pipe

the

famous

ceased

juts boldly

of about

bank

western

much

wild, majestic grandeur and

we

we

stream

to

short

chose

semicircle

as

house

again,

from

be

them

the

the

led

the

of

and

which

lighted

Kulenko

The

of his vast

and

it

landscape

conqueror

cliff from

fire to

smoking

was

come

one

anywhere,

extremity
The

the

form

to

it

men

which

of Tir.

us

our

cliff is

of

entering

of

carrying

we

ment

picturesquebeauty

burn

think

morning

which

Monu-

would

they

upon

Famous

which

consternation.

of their
In

seems

calamities

particleof

least

occur

of

One

it.

It

strong is this feelingamong

So

thing

occupying

less of

the

they permitted

were

we

anxiety.

untold

our

greatly

house, and

the

of

superstitiousdread

had

we

Gyliaks, became

of their

cause

fish and

roast

bunks, but

the

leave

to

us

the

as

to

the

of their house.

out

that

about

understand

to

treated

sleep in

to

us

were

result

taken

inmates

natives, known

we

they have

that

The

fire.

the

around

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

274

we

could

forest
Amwhere
trace

THE

276
ruins

of

authorities

Russian

sacrificial

and

large temple

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

stones

were

say

nearly

are

which

the

for
into

in

shape,

characters,
for

translated

square,

and

toward

hand

of

of which

the

center,

through

the

of

this human

side

resemble

Chinese

"Tai

guides,

our

shou

Youman

great Youan
The

chie

spreads

of

power

golian
Mon-

and

of

one

dently
evi-

victim

the

which

Kulenko,

each

side

to

of

blood

with

inscriptionis

that

was

; and

monuments

of

everywhere," or "The
extends
everywhere."

force

Dynasty

surface

monuments,

engraved

are

One

Dynasty

Yuen)

two

These

the

from

conveying

The

some

us.

extends

boo," variously translated, "The

lee goon

Youan

of

which

stones

altars of sacrifice.

deep

purpose

receptacle.

some

tombstones

the

inch

an

groove

large

ancient

slopes slightly downward

one

several

also

the

great

Youan

(or

Jinghis Khan, who erected these


sentithe ment
tiger certainlyjustified
he

counted
slaughtered unruin
of human
millions
beings and spread wholesale
and destruction throughout the fairest portions of the world.
Mani
"Om
Another
inscriptionis the mystic formula
padme,

which

he

of

(O jewel

houm"

whole

the

them, for

upon

lotus, amen!), which

marvelous

such

with

is credited
a

engraved

virtues

in which

separate volume

to

that

explain

in the

Far

it would

East

require

them.

this
Gilyak tribe consider
spot peevil
sacred
the
whom
to
spirits
they
culiarly
worship, and they keep two poles about forty
^eet high always planted in the ground beside
stated
the first three
images. Kulenko
these
crate
poles at regular intervals and consethe worship of the evil spiritsby the sacrifice
fore
valuable
dogs their most
possession. BeThe

Spot
Saored

Spirits.
that

of

they

renew

them

to

one

or

more

setting
branches

to

these

up

within

shavings bound
and

"

poles they

few

feet of

together with

sacrificial

stones

the

top, with

strips of

also

were

both

remove

bark.

decorated

bark

and

of

wreaths

The

ments
monu-

with

grar-

CAPTAIN

OF

of

lands
at

of

shavings

the

the

firmly

that

to

erected

them.
endeavor

Each

year.

part
whom
the

villagein

of

the

him;

district

the

sound

unusually
him

begs

various

at

amazing
he

spiritsnot
the year,

of

each

January of
a

all the

of

of

honor

same

provide

to

inhabitants

whose

in

know

outset

his

seasons

bear

the

attribute

of the

favor

ruled

They

at

spirits in

they

are,

once

East.

evil

is bound

turn

that

they

sacrifice of

for this

bear
other

villages

In

order

They
or
or

so

and

his

choicest

loud

they

bark, but

they

the

to

fish upon
as

of

rule

have

since

stowed
be-

is

(Satan)

only

not

hole

will

prayers

the

in

took

pected
ex-

upon

the

offer to him.

now

their

they

particularlyupon

more

bear

he

sacrifice to

to

in return,

whether

assembled

shouts

that

favors

through

water

the

which
him

which

also offer him

drink, and

which

general, but

the bear

about

are

trouble

care

reminds

they drag

drink

birch

with

in

good

discover

to

not,

him

make

wood

him;

captured

or

ice.

the

they

the

remember

worshipers

who

men

which

Majesty's attention

Satanic

calls his

He

and

bestow

to

all his

come

fine bear

to

him

upon

do

race

and

dogs

the

his drum.

capturing

eat

of

the

Gilyaks

monuments

the

secure

in

of taking
together for the purpose
in the ceremony
and
sharing in the favors of the gods
The
to worship.
village priestaccompanies
they meet
the deep, booming
his incantations
to
party and chants

within

to

to

sacrifice,and

great

the

the annual

chieflyby

but

career,

sacrifice

the

only by

these

of

the

die in the

never

erected

favor

the

success

to

wreaths

thickly planted

as

degraded

together

of small

number

they belong

world-conquering

They

and

lashed

and

little sticks

upon

traditions

Khan

Jinghis

his

to

that

for

world;

hung

Ignorant

ground.

believe

twigs, and

willow

were

277

worked
artistically

splint very

intervals with

QUINTON

river

which

and

they

be

swered
an-

endeavor
cut

in the

of
large platter made
the bear is too enraged to
a

worshipers

delight,because

hail his refusal

this is

sure

to

sign

THE

278
that

the

shaman's
be

will

year

the

should

bear

harvest,

then

him

secure

with

permitted

incantations.
his

heart, and
the

of

body

skull

the
as

warning

pieces

animal
all

to

that

in

such

calamity by
is sure,

always

in
rich

reaps

is

sacrificial

the

sacred

post,

chants

some

shaman

shoots

then

is extinct

the

the

placed

shaman

piece

to

every
is

bear

keep

to

his

the

cuts

the branches

devils

perambulating

of

house, they

among

is

he

through

sacrificed

the

entering

where

arrow

and

ground

more

an

distributes

and

piece of

spirits from

of the

to

life

as

into

hand,

sign

sure

shaman

the

he

to

chiefs

village. This

evil

prevent

soon

bear

in the

house

as

the

the

of

and

back

ropes

while

One

other

impending

that

seen

top,

bear

strong

rest

to

it is

coming

happens.

the

drag

be

on

what

matter

no

They

out

the

befall; but

to

the

averts

thus

come

drink,

or

is about

always

It may

to

case,

eat

the

and

On

prosperity.

to

attempt

prevailed

have

great

misfortune

incantations.
any

of

one

shaman

the

case

to

incantations

dreadful

some

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

sure

say,

and

of

tree

of

clear

that

village.
believe

They
killed
or

in

and
of

of

shaman

dog

and

start

that

he

that

he

has

and

is

guiding
then

upon

the
to

grave

be

he

is not

just

has

happy

worked

in

safely into

sacrifice the
of

the

former

the

dog

the
to

the

game

any

after.

master,

of

for

the

paradise.

the

the

he

soul

from

The

and

friends

deceased
When

the

all there

pay,

is in

announces

friends

cutting

is

choicest

the

upon

passes

who

man

paradise.

more

releasing

case

soul

way

Gilyak

of

case

dog by solemnly

its deceased
ever

of

the

pray

likely to get

succeeded
it

feed

on

soul

the

In

to

it

the

in

bear.

deceased
shaman

that

deceased

the

the

feels

it and

with

pay

the

death

dog, except

combat

relatives

food
out

favorite

his

into

after

that

the

dog

of

the

its throat

everybody

is supposed

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

XXV

CHAPTER

Siberian

short

The
and

it

had

intended

was

exploring

sail for

proceed

to

for the

changed

The

Place

of

Lofty

Walls.

On

Ponapi

^e

immense

and

of

several

upon

the

Place

mense

outer

wall

of
rises

of

the

landing

feet above

several

sunken

having

The

tide.

from

approach
massive

is built of

im-

feet

seven

by which

high

An

Walls.

some

are

which

Tauach,

Nan

Lofty

edge of the canal

gained, and
risingonly a few
appearance

called

ruins

there

Carolinas

in the Eastern

The

the island is

the

our

collectingcurios

of

purpose

means

the

has

We

Islands.

Sea

blocks

close,

Philippine Islands, but

the

prehistoric ruins

the

of

some

to

latitudes.

southern

more

to

next

drawing

now

was

AGAIN

FIJI

POXAPI.

OF

summer

to

necessary

itinerarywas
South

ISLAND

CURIOUS

THE

279

basalt

island

feet

to

itself
these

since

walls

were

erected, and

down

in all

probabilityby earthquakes. To add to its ancient


with
principal pile of ruins is entirely overgrown
is a tunnel-like
and brushwood.
The
only entrance

the

beauty

vines, trees

in the

gateway

corner.

feet wide

surrounds

fifteen feet

two

small

inner

raised

the

thick

The

feet.

wall

western

northeast

is littered

and

varies

At

six

is

center

must

and,

as

was

the

case

evidently gathered

of
in

hole

high

the
the

as

an

both

also

enclosure

outer

court.

The

entire

and

Jewish tabernacle,

has
there

The

temple

forty

to

It

altar.

ten

is all of

twenty

this

the

some

wall, which

from

of

thrown

near

and

centrally located.

originallyhave served
of having been
place gives evidence
is what

feet

height

blocks

square

of the outer
in

the

basalt

small

terrace

inside

enclosure

entrances.

and

with

the

ress,
fortshipers
wor-

smaller

STRANGE

THE

280

entrance

have

may

the

and

of

ruins

by archaeologists. The

ruins

these

noted

and

mysterious
the

understood

undoubtedly

structures

Many

repeatedly been

of these

builders

of

formance
per-

chambers

sacrifices.

human

temple have

the

and

architecture

the

Solomon's

for

enter

vaults

tombs,

holding

similaritybetween

of

priests to

The

for

clearly designed

points

for

served

mystic rites.

of
are

ADVENTURES

nified
dig-

highest principles

of masonry.
of

Most

the

with
and

high

which

separate
eleven

over

from

the

them,

this

raised

feet

seven

that

enclosure

laws,

hold

to

several

have

that

chiefs

the

superstitiousdread

Christian, once
declared

accompanied
that

he

^uce

the
^lm

Beautiful
Islet

Nan

with

of

Tauach.

it is

only
parallelogram.
east

them

and

west

It

sides

a
one

faces
; but

tribe

to

have

met

ruins, and

white

gods.
found
with

them

himself

David

professing
Nan

of

all the

that

them

enter

make

to

always

called

fear

in this

haunted.

be

who

with

to

which

was

strange

into the ruins

me

trembled

within
The

and

spoke good English, besides

and

Lumboi,

of blocks,

profess Christianityregard
believe

and

closures
en-

singlewall twenty-

their

ruins

these

of

paved

house, for it

worship

unusually intelligentchief

An

He

who

canals

area

an

kind

same

priestsof the

to

visited

the natives

even

and

feasts
times

council

and

the

huge paved enclosure,

gether,
to-

building them

contain

them

has

Katara

ancient

an

in

occupies

built of the

high surrounding

undoubtedly

was

of

Many

platforms

neatly fitted

involved

little group

the little island of Nan

and

blocks

stone

rounded
sur-

are

that, together with

fact

miles.

square

and

of

walls

sea

this neighborhood

in

idea of the labor

some

gathered

be

may

islets

small

Tauach.

while

he

was

could

nothing
in

except

be

to

in-

company

man.

curious

fact

of these

Nan

islets which

directlyon
the south

that

side

the
runs

Tauach
is

canals
off to

not

to
an

is the
a

the

perfect
north,

indefinite

CAPTAIN

OF

point, and

is

so

with

overgrown

outline

the

follow

to

number

These

beads

in diameter

vary
a

about

are

half.

each

Some

bead

the

overflow

to

water

originallywere
Pacific

the

of

scene

Seas

origin

Inhabitants,

subsided

and

canals

when

they

great

slaveholders

in

of

out

with

the

the

found

at

all

and

that

those

also

that
the

is evident

glory

to

no

inscriptionsof

or

perpetuate
any

these

that

and

to

the

races

kind

mysterious people

all the
Pelew

way

from

Islands

large decked

Easter

to

are

who

have
Island

in the extreme

ships and

in

were

way

and
to

the

them.
erected

for the

to

sake

inhabitants, for

among

them.

left monuments

of

found

the

labor

enormous

of the

be

were

silent witness

in any

memory

there

go

interests

structures

in

unite

buildings,roads

bear

not

their

indefinite

hope

the

such

of

various

also

some

business

picturesque remains

of

in

other

doubt

the

ancient

undertaken

construction

facilitate trade

there

what

all trace

They

west.

west,

of

natives

paradise

have

protect and

the

allowed

and

greatness of the mysterious people that constructed

to

for

prehistorictimes

are

important

would

never

bridges,whose

in

the

the

It is evident

die.

they

This

and

of

These

beyond

in

was

ruins

locating their
point

It

inch

an

constructed

were

squares.

that

where

islands

Ancient

involved

and

high civilization.

Mysterious

or

vault.

circular, and

were

prove

parts

It is curious

seas,

central

dug

in thickness

forming

public

in these

stick I

than

more

has

them,

South

in the

Ocean

to

ground

and

streets

ruins

massive

inch

an

islets

these

the

that

with

the center.

through

and
fortifications,
sea

inch

an

theory that

possible
it is im-

that

of the

rectangular, others

hole

is

There

half

were

had

eighth of

an

from

this island

on

in the bottom

shell beads

of

brush

and

trees

of it.

By scratching the ground


up

281

QUINTON

in the extreme

pire
em-

southeast

northwest, evidently came

practiced some

distinct and

they

how

and

were

the

On
Little

against
Giants.

this

snort

and

the
their
the

land

they

retreated

and

maintained

island

of

island.

their

the

very

of

ancestors

and

desultory

of

interior

in the

fastnesses

long

lived

dispossessed them

inhabitants

to

the

are

People who
They were

when

and

black;

Tamarui

Nan
Little

so-called

special

present

no

of the earth.

little island

upon

who

completely, leaving

so

face

of tne

graves

People

The

the

surmise

interestingto

vanished

they

identityon

of their

record

It is

paganism.

of

form

elaborate

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

282

of

against

war

the invaders.
Their

method

raids
and

the

Little

with

People

The

and

reached

nine

graves

Some
are

giants

place at

all

told, and

of

of the

dances

of

flowers

which
a

the

vaders,
in-

The

follow

to

assailed

so

little

from

war

men,

volleys of myriads of poisoned


beat

to

Ponial.

to

last and
these

the

were

contain

resting places of

their

for

accounts

the graves

impassable, and
it to

discovered

rows,
ar-

retreat.

where

located, is almost

are

tiring
re-

elaborateness

only

tinguishe
disand

also.

them

rui
remaining tribes on Nan Tamaespeciallybeautiful, though they have nothing of the

performers
neck

were

glad enough

Little tribe

suddenly

as

interior.

concealed

Tamarui

the

the

of

retreats, but

were

Nan

and

repeated attempts

completely

remoteness

savagery

of

fastnesses

their

chiefs, which
for the

crops

in their way,

one

manifold

trail from

of the ancient
we

to

which

that the

burning houses, destroying

giants, made

were

sudden

den
sud-

consisted

enemy,

inaccessible

leafy coverts,

chieflyin making

warfare

killingevery

who
the

the

upon

canoes,
to

of

and

the
are

the

They

arms.

log

of

the

usually naked

around

resemble

hollow

dances

of the

head
dance

to

varying

the

and
to

fingerrings,and
and

south

tribes

from

of

waist, except
festoons

the
also

of

three

to

use

The

for wreaths

leaves

tap-tapping
they

line.

the

of

on

the

castanets,

drum

five feet in

made

of

length.

THE

284
her

rubbing

back

her

with

Frequently

Garfish.

an

often

kill

chance

the

over

who

men

past and

if he

had

large

spear

been

his

night

another

for

when

there

is

tree.

Instead

showed

the

him

occasion

suddenly

came

anywhere, coiled
of

signs

of

escaping,

fight,so

twenty-minute battle, with


afterward
water

snake

sting like

the

saw

in the
death

same

Pelew

of

blow

variety

quickly

as

plate.
contem-

to

reptileas

it

of

Some

axe.

the

years

dark-green

venomous

Islands, where

once

killed it after

and

my

it at

would,

the

of

spider-likeroots

fought, too,
a

like

fishing poles,

deadly

as

I fancied

as

as

aerial mangrove

into

them

the

upon

fish
gar-

over

leg

as

fearful

were

macho,

upon

in his

cutting some

making

tive
na-

got well of it in time,

he

dread

fell

man

air

the

small

of

flying

through

big ship

the

and

was

of

The

wound

to

and

line

these

seen

at

and

water

their

when

leg.

was

the wound,

purpose

have

canoe

the

there

took

dressed

roots

the

flying

calmly fishing and

our

on

of the

in

be

to

were

of

him

struck

We

we

bow

superstitiousfears

Upon

and

natives

the

night. They whizz

shot, and

cut.

possible and

feast

from

leaP

frequently

at

in the

standing

flew

but

boat

One

arrow.

was

chair-en-

call

live in great dread

"arfish"which
flight.
like

they

fishingwith

went

we

night. They

The

leap

which

tiful
beau-

over.

was

ceremony

groom
bride-

The

fragrant and

everybody partook of the wedding

Then

fish

of

wreath

oil.

cocoanut

flowers

star-shaped wedding
wai.

with

shoulders

and

crowned

then

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

natives

fear

its

blow.

experiencing considerable
Ahurei
off the entrance
to
Bay
native pilotcame
Island, where
a

dirty weather

After

inner

harbor, which

bears

on

to

east

aboard

and

and

well

is commodious

striking resemblance

the

some

of

coast

took

arrived

we

us

Rapa

into the

sheltered.

portions of Fiji on

Rapa
ac-

CAPTAIN

OF

natives

evidently belong

smaller

are

of

ruins
and

The

Ruins

of

State

of

distance

farther

interesting

some

show

to

them

to

the

above

in the

are

Kusai

only

are

the

but

water,

and

water

little

ruins

on

Preserva_

built upon

are

Instead
crosswise
those

without

of

Rapa

of

cement

accurately joined together


stone

itself. It is owing

used

in their

state

of

able

force

apart

the

by

While

the

of

compared

finish

and

They

are

the
as

seen

as

This

would

Rapa

may

ruins

No

plants or

building

far

the

to

to

indicate

of

war.

garments

been

force

them

that

that

to

this

the

race

of

peace

at

which

had

we

building.

white
a

but

here, the
form

of

giants

remote

clothes

very
enism.
heath-

lived

period
of

of
the

capital of

some

hereabouts

of the

lonely little island


chief

of

credibl
in-

an

construction.

common

elaborate

in time

required

ruins

other

of

and

white

have

trees

workmanship

and

flourished

heart

fortified hills somewhere

fine

into insignificance

which

mysterious civilization

us

the

been

center, perhaps,

ruins
sinks

is superior

same

tells

the

as

in such

details of* their

minor

possibly have

Tradition

region,

of the cement

and

stones

these

beauty

rare

superior

mansion

seem

of

labor, this feature

with

prism laid

hard

as

are

of

roots

the

between

high hills.

six

expansion.

elaborate

fine

of

actual

amount

when

that

themselves
power

is

the excellence

these

."

neatly squared and

which

cement

in this

ruins

all

stones

basaltic

of

chieflyto

construction

preservation.

to

huge
with

tops of

the other

are

of

made

are

the
built

being

as

.,

Rapa

tion.

time

Ponapi
island of

the

on

they

interesting.

ruins

those

in

Fine

of

readily agreed

most

The

though

islands

on

The

tops.

race,

found
whaler

natives

them

found

we

Polynesian

those

from

learned

Rapa.

on

the

to

than

stature

had

We

west.

wore

285

of its extraordinary sharp-pointed mountain

count

us

QUINTOA

in
and

iron in

THE

286

There
of

STRANGE

littledoubt

be

can

ADVENTURES

these

that

highly civilized people

some

and

arts

The

of

Work

advanced

tools

c"PPer

I*

is

being

of

stone.
to

capable

They

also

like

steel.

cut

this

experience,

the

among

ical
mechan-

steel tools

temPered

strange

in the

of

possessed

cutting the hardest

had
"Civir8edy
People.

far

the work

buildings are

actually

mystic, silent

relics

of

long-forgottenages.
We

searched

found

but
these

buildings for inscriptionsor hieroglyphics,


We
spoke of what might be buried beneath

none.

great buildings and


found

be

to

are

the

beneath

the

of

any

if any

that

agreed

ruins

throughout these tropicalislands


found

climate

had

rather
where

gatabu
in

of

entirelyfree
squally weather

native

cloths

also to

see

made

group
the

of

mild

from
our

on

of

bark

island

the

have

conveyed

ships of
and

which
to

huge

it stood.

stand

for all time.

labor, first
to

This

convey

to

them

hew
to

beyond

Our

object
of

collection

mulberry

paper

urn

of

the

those

doubt

and

which

the

stones

ground, for they


earthquake shocks, one

off

the

horizontal

required

an

gigantic monoliths

the

place

where

they

seems

the

very
cessfully
suc-

which

of

to

large

be

upon
built

expenditure

into
now

have

roof-slab

immense

the

in
be

must

in the

shape

builders

the islands

to

is
This

sea.

of

that

particularmonument
It

Tongatabu

above

as

upright

These

severe

stone

stones

huge monoliths

the

firmly planted

withstood
a

shows

kind.

some

such

other

no

built,which

are

threw

Ton-

to

the ruins there.

contains

deeply

hurricanes.

and

secure

interestingpoint about the island


coral formation
only slightlyelevated

must

be

surely

delightfuland

Harbor.

An

ruins

tered
scat-

westward

run

to

was

and

storms

in Nukualofa

anchored

we

revisitingthe Tonga

low

monuments

or

they should

Rapa is remarkably

told it is

were

We

relics

or

here.

The
we

treasures

and

stand, and

of

then

lastly

to

them

set

which

and

place

It is

much

so

CAPTAIN

up

bowl.

stone

OF

for like all the

sign
of

having

the

been

the mouth

ascended

rising

forest

ferns

in the

stopped

carving of

stone

spears,

any

Before

Beautifulwitness
waves

all

Savage

The
colors

several

and

in

with

of
a

the

most

visited.

The

Wave

Kai

dancers

of lianas,

network

mountain

upon

to
were

variety

tribe

ranges

of

rama.
panorare

furnished
arrows,

wood

beautiful

principalarticles

Tholos

calico.

and

invited

coral reef, and

each

of

with
with

it

more

to

us

representing the

Dance

breaking

the

trading

knives, hatchets

left the

express

scarlet

ni

consistingof bows,

strong

could

great

Wai

covered

Tholo

Kai

joyed the performance

faces

in

the

of

beautiful

and
we

we
a

Viti

miles

axes

were

in

of

supremely beautiful
points and secured many

make

of the islands

in return

wanted

of

The

the native

and

orchids

impression

coast

were

with

fine collection of curios

clubs,

they

southeast

banks

festooned

several

at

no

anchored

Fiji and

junction with

river

orchids.

and

erected,

religion.

swamp

its

to

The

trees

and

duck.

Rewa

background

beautiful

war

the

mangrove

wild

people.

We

with

the

for

again

upon

was

the

idolatrous

on

the

visited it reveals

had

Water-of-fire-river, for the purpose

or

magnificent

and

with

abounding

climbing

of

it

which

clearly conveys

River

Rewa

for

we

some

sailed

we

consists

mountain

the

us

the

of

Levu, which

Mouka

it

of

center

Leaving Tonga

We

which

ruins

other

and

entirelyalone,

stands

object

inscription,though

nor

extent,

the

surmise

roof-slab

that this monument

note

expended

was

287

position the

into

interestingto

labor

it is difficult to

QUINTON

ocean

we

than

enwe

other.

painted in
patterns.

various

Their

hair

light
was

They first seated


themselves
which
little knoll
a
represented the coral
upon
which
island around
the waves
were
rising. By far the est
greatof dancers
number
and
were
men
boys wearing snowadorned

parrots' feathers.

THE

288

white
fine

turbans
as

and

were

the heads

from

of breakers

The

waists

of the dancers

the

and

masi

in

long
waved

all in such

and

ocean

while

surges,

began advancing
children

entire company
hands
until at

the

represented the

waved

with

on

the

less
cease-

in

risingtide.

and

the

and

outspread

break

to

roundings,
sur-

formed

of the

heads

given signal they began

in perfect

tiniest wavelets

bowed

crests

barbaric

dancers

in imitation

as

streamers

like the white

beauty, as they

music, and

cloth

snow-white

These

they floated

that

their grace

of

smallest

waves.

white

unearthly and unspeakably beautiful.


like
began in a low droning murmur,

music

long lines

representingthe

with

was

murmur

pure

and

; and

harmony
The

of

arranged

so

ADVENTURES

long sashes

and

gauze

sashes

STRANGE

up

into

smaller

companies, preciselyin the way that incoming waves


break
When
the
against minor obstructions in their course.
reached
an
imaginary shore,
long waving lines of dancers
their long
they all suddenly sprang into the air and waved
white

streamers

waves

and

in

breakers

imitation

while

of

the

the

crests

snowy

murmuring

of

of the

dance

larger
music

of
like the reverberatingboom
thundering roar
the shore.
The
of the
movements
high waves
beating upon
vanced
dancers
gradually increased in rapidityas they alternatelyadand
retired in imitation of the rising tide and
they
reached
at last.
steadilygained ground until high tide was
then reversed, and though the dancers
advanced
The
process
and retired as before, they steadilyreceded
by imperceptible
degrees to the point where
they had started, which
sented
repreThe
low water
as
graceful
dancing was
resounding.
swelled

as

it

to

was

realistic and

every

and

movement

attitude

of those

was
Suddenly
exquisitein the extreme.
performing savages
selves,uttered
everybody around about, except our astonished
dance in the
and the most
beautiful savage
a
resounding wawo

world

The
stone

ended.
climate

foundation

of

Fiji is rainy,so
several

feet

every

high

house

in order

is built upon
to

keep

it well

CAPTAIN

OF

the

thick
with

large

wooden
one

every

of

must

wash

Fiji canoes

six

besides

is

always kept outside


feet before entering.

water

his

the

door

are

large matting sails,by

the

between

platform extending

upon

bowl

large double boats a hundred feet long


of cargo
feet deep, capable of carrying several tons
A small pilothouse is built
hundred
more
men.
a
or

The
and

289

damp ground. The floor is evenly covered with a


layer of soft,dry grass and the grass in turn is covered
which
A
rich woven
mats
are
kept scrupulously clean.

above

and

QUINTON

of which

means

boats, which

they

carry

travel

can

very

fast.

Fiji canoes

belonging

pennants streaming in the wind


as

the

they glide over


On

The

H**t?c
Gods.

well

Fiji

Mbenga,

side

Viti Levu,

"f

as

broad, and, like all the

enough
ans

to

believed

is it has

the

make

it to

two

the

the

Fiji

in

not

of

residence

the

on

south

god.

is beautiful

Fiji-

Small

the entrance

is

it

as

which, Kovanga,

of

of

three

all that the

at

the

island

long by

group,

their

one

good harbors,

pro-

about

of the islanders of

five miles

spectator wonder

be

horse.

Mbenga, where
the unearthly fire-walking

only

of

rest

the

on

ture
pic-

to

to-day only

islet

situated

westward

characteristic

is celebrated

is

thence

witnessed

again

known

speed of a race
trading operationswe
the

the

to

fantastic

and

gay

which

Suva,

to

little basaltic

our

miles

It

group.

with

water

twenty

we

ceremony,

present

completing

ceeded

Home

elaboratelycarved and
and long bright-colored

are

sails

snow-white

their

decorated, and

chiefs

to

we

anchored.

On

the north

sand, back
houses.
who
means

side of

of which

The

entire

Subject only

authority.

their

pretty native

habitat

to

island

Heaven,
sacred

ki

beach

of white

about

thirty

is

scarcely750 souls,
Langi," which, translated,
selves
they consider themacknowledge no earthly

because
and

wide

villageof

of the island

"Ngali thuva

call themselves

and

is

THE

290

STRANGE

priests who

The
called

the

perform

Ivilankata,a

Na

ADVENTURES

mysterious fire-walkingare

which

word

variety of significantmeanings.
where

the

large flat

feet in diameter.

the stones

laid upon
feet.

Many

they

stones

give

use

down

with

covered

placed

are

great heat;

four

Between

ceremonies

the burnt

the

of

clothes

signal and

the

oflf the

embers

and

banana

by
away

with

running

of

the

Again

tough

While

this

along

with

amine
the
InCFi?ciblC
their

undergone
There

were

clouts

of

native

feet "f the

ten
common

calico

which, by the way,

highly

are

of the ti tree

upon

the red-hot

walked
not

the

backwards

stones,
and

medical

examined

This

dried

exwas

only
limbs,

about

wore

inflammable.

to

and

the

for

men,

not

bodies

unusual

of

logs

long poles.

to

they

anklets

did

protection

positivelythat they

walked

chanting in

forwards

slightestevidence

who

men

them,
had

not

ceremony.

only

breech

fern

leaves,

They

also

wore

their heads.

Starting in singlefile,they
across

began clearing
of

entire

the

the master

Performers-

called, and
and

top of

on

two

on

nothing

was

so

and

the half-burned

preparation whatsoever
dancers,

logs

burns

The

They

their

priests declared

any

ten

requested permission

us,

feet, but

there

acknowledged

of

gradually
in

attached

is

wood

which

way

going

was

readily granted.

Walking.

the

vines

paved

logs

natives

leaves

They dragged

wreaths

fire

stones.

the fierce heat.


nooses

the

top of

the

is

pit
and

deep

height

in the afternoon

from

while

to

hardwood

The

as

five o'clock

and

gave

logs

wore

and

the

upon

feet

kindling

supply of dry logs is thrown


they are heated to a white heat.

until

stones

out

of

logs

is the

bottom

fresh

this

and

The

quantity

daylight the fire is lighted.

before

of

First

stones.

four

some

endless

an

lovo, which

fire-dancingtakes place,is

probably twenty-two
with

The

have

to

seems

slowly
a

in the

low

and

monotone.

measuredly
They

glowing heat, showing

of inconvenience.

THE

292

the inhabitants

entertained

foreign lands
Na

which

Moliwai

the

to

in the

with

he had

was

each

village asked
make

ADVENTURES

story-teller
appeared

strange

Tui

STRANGE

wonderful

visited.

about

to

in

the

one

been

out

audience

live

near

and

felt for

eels.
He

away.

the

be

to

he

it,and

of

other

no

than
would

release

insisted he
release

me,

him.
be

must

and

not

he

cooked

like

all your

upon

the

supposed
but

deep

to

hole

the

Ngalita

baked

in

the

pit and
no

other

rewards

if he

his

captor

was

refused, and

"If

eaten.

only

will

you

allow

will confer

forever

This

had

girdle,which

fire,but

to

me

upon

you

the mysterious power

wish

you

which

story-teller.Tui

sprite,"I

walk

he

morning

arm,

eel and

an

descendants

through fire whenever


injury to your body."

Ngalita

proved

was

in the

me

Tui

which

be

must

request

through it," insisted

walk

to

man's

the

The

put

would

small

that he
then confessed
story-teller
fairy sprite,and offered the chief great

the

gift he

was

man's

when

pond

The

eaten.

and

of

than

his captive that

informed

out

got hold

the

into

his hand

days

next

spritewho

first drew

next

the

to

went

many

the chief of the

what

eel and

certain

thrust

He

of

arm

He

one.

in honor

named

threw

secure

his leave

and

of the

several

high chief named

story-teller.A

to

stories

After

take

a
promised the story-teller
large

started

villageof Narakaisese

to

offer

without

Tui

the

est
slight-

Ngalita accepted.

sprite immediately constructed a large long pit, lined it


which he heated white hot and led Tui Ngalita into
with stones
The

the

furnace, where

discomfort
to

the

for

they

remained

whole

day.

fire," said the sprite to the


with you

remain

the

and

with

sprite vanished

your

in

without
"You

are

this

has

and

shall

power

forever."

descendants

least

invulnerable

now

"and

savage,

flame

feeling the

So
been

never

ing
sayseen

since.*
*It

is

not

must

be

performed
and

remembered
in

secret

highly educated

that

by
white

this

any

unearthly fire-walking

means,

people

have

and

that

many

witnessed

it.

ceremony

most

gent
intelli-

CAPTAIN

OF

It

is not

fire-walking

confined
I

the

saw

San

strange

famous

native

of

exhibitions

to

went

immense

an

witnessed

spectators

Ita,

afterwards

where

lulu
Hono-

In

alone.

famous
He

of

ceremony

Papa

his

Francisco,

of

293

Fijians

there.

fire-walking

Francisco.

the

to

Tahiti, give

of
Jn
San

this

that

understood

be

must

QUINTON

crowd

ceremonious

his

fire-walkingperformance.
A

large
of

front
in it.
of

church, and

On

top of the

large

for

Medical

could

find

fire

walking

mentioned

is

he

used

the

their

of

No
the
of

through

pass

dealt

and

might

Molech."

"

baptism and
to

Bible

the

Polynesian

in the

with

kept
began.

performers, but

to

opinion
of

heathen

some

tons

was

confess

survival

daughters

that

they

is that

this

ancient

the

deity

the

to

II

"

often

so

familiar

through

pass

Kings

17:17.

observed

fire, and

manners,

Bible.

is in the

II

not

Kings

the

sacrament

does

devil

his

make

divinity, so

spiritsand

times,

wizards."

"

say

Islanders
customs

and

daughter

the

are

visible bonds

which

united

formerly

they

the

fire

spend
not

to

pass

23:10.

the

could
and

his

or

passing through
that

of

valley of the children

son

Eucharist

gods worshiped

intelligentperson

their

the

enchantments."

and

Topheth, which

heathen

The

some

to

ten

performance

own

than

their

and

simply that they passed through


to

My

piled

were

eight or

compelled

less

sons

son

man

fire to

humanity

unholy

wood

in

oven

Testament.

his

no

Christian

Satan.

the

mystery.

nor

divination

defiled

that

As
unite

Old

caused

made

he

Hinnom,

been

an

:6.

21

"And

through

more

enchantments,

Kings

the

of

examine

to

passing through the fire

used

fire, and

and

nothing

sent

of

lava; the fire

of

before

all have

of

cords

blocks

been

form

piled about

were

hours

scrutiny

explanation

they

"And

an

have

in the

"And

II

experts

rite of

heathen

the

seven

no

twelve

or

broken

about

careful

most

ten

in the

dug

was

wood

and

stones

burning

after

place

square

consumed

were
as

fire

evidently

was

its

which

votaries

in the

fire,but

of

themselves

his

life among

dedication

by the heathen.
several

notice

traditions

the
to

years

great
many

of

similarity of
customs

to

many

mentioned

THE

294

STRANGE

When

the fire had

stones

with

about

examine

Several

to

heard

his head

wore

upon

tree,

exactly like
the

the

his head

in his hand
the entire

during

fire he

began chanting

death-like

of

silence

the

onlookers.
of

center

where

he

He

and
native
to

would

held
made

him

short

He

them

above

amid

the

side, amid
walked

he

stopped

stepped

to

remained
out

under

forwards

and

stopped
where
robes

in the

and

the
to

the

the

in the

Tahitian

speech
he

invited

side

fire,and

the

assured

tators
spec-

the

spectators

that

them

the

them, because

upon

for

was

so

flutter around

furnace, and

were

the
a

him.

several

furnace

minutes

few

in

the

that the heat

intense

also

about

glowing

He

kept

the

never

bunch

His

language.
of

any

of

ceased

back

again,

caused

his chant

of ti tree

one

times, then

center

waves

fire

they

the

stood

heat

feet

the
for

the

on

hundreds

towards

slightesteffect

through

waving
His

and

cheers

the

No
protection of the fire goddess.
slowly
accepted his invitation and he turned and walked
be

would

the

slightest

back

and

the

larly
singu-

slowly

without

and

of

approached

walked

stones

him, then

that

through

have

not

he

bunch

plainly audible

turned

his hand

out

interpreter said

follow

As

the other

safely on
then

carried

ti

first entered.

had

now

wore

melancholy though

was

furnace, where

the

Fijian performers

spectators.

time, looking around

some

and-

white-hot

He

inhabitants,

constantly waved

which

the

landed

and

and

had

the

also

He

low

the

deliberatelyacross
hesitation

the

Ita, who

their

or

unusual

of

performance.

incantation

musical

of

which

those

made

men

of the leaves

composed

circumstances.

same

leaves

same

wreath

vited
shoes, in-

nothing

Papa

Fiji Islands

of the

find

could

but

his

medical

particularlythat

I noticed

likelynever

under

his feet.

examination,

them.

most

sufficiently
they leveled the

down

Papa Ita, removing

careful

very

burned

long poles, and

one

any

ADVENTURES

leaves

his

while
stantly
con-

his head.

carefully examined

after

the

performance,

CAPTAIN

OF

but

found

were

of

sign

least

pieces of

meat

in short
the

282

the

several

and

regard

his

to

the

Ita said:

original fire-walkers
the

ago

ages

Therefore

'The

fire.

the

ago

our

root

and

with

to

heat ; but

nui
because

maiden

represent

last

the

am

is offended
forsaken

have

they

accepted Christianity.

have

worship
dies

of

complete

Ahi

te

their

Countless

them

gave

in

him
to

(Great

ancestors

and

fore
be-

descendant

Ahi

te

and

me

reply

Islands.

my

Hina

whom

of

of the

the

last of the

that

decreed

has

ers
fire-walk-

told

bird

islands
grew,

to

the

is sacred

dropped
thus

me

as

that

that
and

moon

them
was

the

that

in the

the

leaf and

many

and

in

in

of

thousands
berries

carrying

soil,where

this sacred

her

all harm

from

plucked the

gods,

upon

home

completely enveloped

immunity

owe

to

it

her

it is to the ti tree

forefathers

my

from

us

ancestors

ti tree, and

flew

and

visited

my

that

will protect

death.

to

once

to

she

and

only through special power

burned

fire

me

over

She

It is

done.

being

ti tree, which

over

nui

people

In

last lineal

world

gods

questioned

Tahitian

forefathers

my

appeared

care

the

him

times.

leaves

watchful

years

old

goddess
She

moon.

the

their

from

kept

in the

my

often

so

am

^ne-

with

protected

has

am

^e

goddess

modern

of

photographs

fire.

fire and

over

childless,and

"She

of

the

shall die

she

the

this

in

"f

worship

of

"I

fire,Hina

power

Tongue.
the

over

tered
regis-

instrument

and

Fire), chose

the

her

Address

An

power

of

of

goddess
of

six feet above

interviewed

papers

Francisco

San

mysterious

inquiriesPapa

ders
cin-

to

performance.
for

departure

the

parties took

Representatives of the Honolulu


his

threw

then

burned

hung

when

the

show

not

people

were

was

melted

did

the

they

thermometer

solder

the

during

and

stones

degrees;

Ita

Papa

order.

and

stones

the

upon

of

Some

burned.

being

295

and

perfectly normal

be

to

ON

QUINT

tree

they

of

them
took

first ap-

THE

296
peared
is

this earth.

upon
ti leaf

sacred

"It is

the

the

rays

with

their

to

return

except

^e
Breath

their

to

like

that the

Biblical

who

We

know

by

were

of

with

of

from

these

as

far the

the

the

they

entire

ancient

secret

of their

spectacle

fiery furnace
natives

to

votaries

to

The

the

defy

and

Lindi

the

Rivers

weird,

same

to-day

'Baal

in

our

of

the

canny
unown

in

to

the

Ashtoreth

religionof

difficult to

spreading

to

gods

who

most
al-

stand
under-

their religion;

through

tribes of

whole
could

the

and

multitude

convert

ers
trad-

and

and

it the

made

It is not

success

the laws

from

the

find

to

ages

it

but

prophets;

and

and

naturally tend

world-empire
traced

Baal, Ashtoreth,

people walking unharmed

worship

which

history that the Phoenicians,

world.

of

would

passing through

of

religion of

went

ship
wor-

curiosity

abominations

Hebrew

spectacular always appeals

amazing

the

greatest navigators, merchants


the

for

help

no

va"lie

long-forgotten

of

matter

wherever

them

of the

honor

the

"*

sort

kindred

in

are

forsaken

of life and

being performed

antiquity,carried
the

for

other

and

out

is

dess
god-

our

have

there

account

days

are

least

gods."

w^

^ack

of

they

mode

religion still survives

same

in the

feeling the

dying

are

and

former

practiced

breath

ceremonies
land.

old

their

^""^

the

in

fire

time

and

stones

power

because

gods,

the fire and

Moloch

seems

people

ancient

were

Time

sun.

It is the

calamities

the

to

the

fire-goddessall

white-hot

from

Forgotten
Ages.

and

the

over

My

of
A

of

you.

me.

various

the

to

in

enveloped

am

heat.

assure

protects

as

spectators without

of

worship of

them

prayer

barefooted

trick, I

no

long

my

noticing the

which
afflicted

as

walked

even

or

me

hundreds

of

presence

pain

to

I have

again

So

chant

and

harmless

as

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

their

enable

of nature.

of

the

Arabo-Phcenicians

Orkney Islands, on
in South

Africa, and

is

the north,
from

tinctly
dis-

now

the

to

besi
Zam-

Canary

in

Islands,

the

East.

Hanno,

Africa

about

Vasco
Good

provisions

of

other

the

Baal

practiced

once

fun

religious

Scotland

still

bonfires

of

the

couples

form
was

of

of

the

the

dark

celebrated
Palestine

did

the

hands

heathen

in
three

annual

and
that

of

leap

over

they
rite

honor

thousand

long-past

of

only

are

of

passing

Baal
years

the
ago.

never

was

sun

roll

Wales

ages

the

Sun-god

ginian
Carthathe

upon

hoops

or

entirely

the
upon

in

Young

sun.

celebrating
through

with

hillsides

down

bonfire,

and

2ist)

blazing

of

The

their

as

as

custom.

(June

sun)

ship
wor-

what

Ireland,

in

the

the

practiced

the

course

name

worship

now

of

the

Zambesi
the

although

of

Some

emblem

this

Night

honor

South

the

under

ancient

to

Midsummer

(the

fact

their

East

introduced

is

religion

ancestors

of

clasp

of

Cape

(or Carthaginians)

that

inhabitants

in

Baal

and

obedience

in

along

Islands,

those

in

hilltops

commemoration

ships

found

find

to

Mediterranean.

wheels

blazing

besides

now

Islands

of

Keltic

Phoenician

or

shores

or

celebrate

the

upon

in

matter

intensely

his

Phoenicians

it is curious

as

before

years
the

Semitic

the

British

extinct

of

matter

mere

the

are

ancient

that

in

; and

of

around

rounded

tribe, residing

the

is known

entirely

became

each

ruins

Makalanga

colonies

of

in

Far

stores.

worships
It

2,000

Diaz

men

Phoenician

still

planted

500

sailed

who

than

the

in

Sumatra

admiral
more

or

297

and

Bartholomew

carried

and

Bubu.

570,

or

Extensive

River,

C.

B.

and

Malacca

to

Carthaginian

the

Hope,

Africa,

Atlantic,

Gama

da

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

in

scious
uncon-

milder

fire, which
the

hills

THE

298

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

XXVI

CHAPTER

STRANGE

The

colonies

Carthaginians
Malacca
such

and

to

Sumatra,

ruins
would

surely

they
the

that

cared
sole

them

navigators

these

they

people
their

fighttheir

for

sellingand

they
hoarding.
They

ship bound
was

captain, finding
deliberatelyran
all

to

followed

discovering where

their

ruin

hired

conceal

the

record

that

Britain

by

for

he

his vessel

could

of

run

the

that

"glory,"

and

with

nation;
extermi-

mercenaries

energies

to

ing,
buy-

to

secretive

of tin

the

the

risk

the

The

get rid of
on

their

Carthaginian

cargo

tin.

and

of

sources

galley for

not

ashore

hands, rather than

Roman

they obtained

that

Avarice

extremely

on

ings
build-

matter

gain.

also

lt is

memory

as

all their

to

Pacific,

is known

devoted

were

wealthA?ir"Hands

drowned

was

led to

sought always

And

of

what

existence

while

it is

mense
im-

the

the

upon

But

they depended entirelyupon


battles

built

extremely avaricious

so

destroyed patriotism, and

It might

their

perpetuate

erected.

were

absolutely nothing
of

to

the

at

stop

parts of the

achievements

and

names

which

object
for

and

in various

to

that

suppose

would

Carthaginians

or

sought

have

to

reason

Islands

exploring further.

without

still remain

which

monuments

history

and

Phoenicians

by inscribingtheir
or

against

and

Phoenicians
British

the

it is

but

Pacific

if the

argued

they

the

from

clearly traced

are

the

of

trading posts

and

NARRATIVES

SCRIPTURE

OF

enterprising traders

entrance

be

ECHOES

PAGAN

ore

pose
pur-

ginian
Carthahis pursuers,

coast

of any

of

Gaul

one

of

THE

300
with

came

home

the

the

on

which

early

and

beginning,

Aryan

of Hawaii, by King

be

can

in Asia

somewhere

found

are

strictlyPolynesian tribes

The

onies
col-

Islands.

Sea

Myths

Islands

the

to

following paragraphs

Legends

to

Hawaiian

of the

Kalakaua

in the

expressed

Mediterranean

the

the South

they planted in

introduction

in the

of

shore

their original

from

navigators

Phoenician

eastern

views

The

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

back

traced

Minor

to

an

Arabia.

or

esis.
legends clearly repeat the story of the Jewish Genof the commerce
of those early
Following the channels

Their

days they

drifted

India

to

Asiatic Archipelago from

they spread,

thence

first

their

Sumatra

impress

descendants

are

religionwas

without

with

genealogical
changed
did

or

the

story of the

Bay,

the

shores

there

existed

Asia.
a

were:

Their

their

and

fices
sacriof

Jewish story

legends
and

served
pre-

were

historians

that

order

their

to

It

dropped

They

ancestors

believed

trinityof gods,

Kane

the

the

were

compared
be

nothing might

priestsbecome

Genesis?

intelligencesof
gods

tants.
inhabi-

where

forms

regular intervals

in

Hawaiian

also

of

doubtedly
un-

lost.

Resolution

and

they

Pacific, occupying

islands

of idolatrous

earth.

at

"meles"

Hebrew

Discovery and

made

the revolt of Lucifer, the Deluge,

in council

met

the

over

integrity. Their

marvelous

priests,who

kua

Papuan

native

consistencyupon

repopulation of the

How

the

of

From

east, and
where

groups

system

the creation,the fall of man,

either

further

in the

Timor.

and

Fijigroup,

upon

several

home

found.

now

engrafted

their

the

found

Luzon

pushed,

were

the

by stages

the

to

Fiji they gradually spread

From

and

length

at

general round-up in
left their

Their

or

and

Po

who

possessed of

old

was

their

anchors

the

when
that
were

them

to

from
the

when

the

the

in Kealakealatter
the

sole and

originator; Ku,

quitted

beginning

(night, chaos, darkness).

(Kah-ney),

the

the

vading
all-perThese

archi-

and

tect

earth,

the

saliva

their

minister

and

Story.

brought
The

Kane, who

of

While

he

woman.

in

Adam

of red

beautiful
of

"waters
rivers

grew

life"

The

took

the

his

newly created

side

of Kane."
not

The

destroy,

dead

they

in

of

the

Lucifer), who
all his

that

created

angels
incited

followers.
the

man

rebellion
When

should

in heaven

adore

was

placed

were

of

"tabued

these

fruit
bread-

intimately

were

lake

waters

by
fish

were

life.

to

(the
and

created

him.

fed

filled with

these

Kanaloa

man

the

and

banks

were

restored

was

rivers of the

beautiful

when

were

made

paradise.

waters

and

alive.

and

pair

Three

expulsion from

image

became

Kumu-honua,

man

source

Lono

in the

he

apple tree," which

their

Kane,

Hawaiian

these
legends tell also of instances in which
procured through the favor of the gods for the
of the life of distinguishedmortals
long dead.

One

with

of

Polynesian

The
were

limbs
of

the

created

was

through it, and on the


invitingfruit,including the

the

upon

in all

body of

the

He

the

named

the fall and

fire could

sprinkled

to

saliva

ran

"livingwaters

which

and

red

rib from

The

rivers had

three

that

earth.

the "sacred

with

connected

body

angels

quarters of the earth.

four

paradise called Paliuli.

every

tree," and

of

into his nostrils,and

breathed

slept the gods


The Hikapoloa

very

the
From

clay which

means

noticed

Ke-ola-ku-honua.

woman

host

the

white

the

from

name

it will be

formed

with

of

head

his

and

Creation

was

them.

man's

created

eart^' rmngled

rec*
Another

Adam

created

wants.

Finally they

dialects,and

created

their

to

then

by

made

were

then

Hikapoloa

their

to

stars

the

of

executor

dwelling places, and

their

as

moon

sun,

and

(trinity),according
They next
brought light into chaos.

heavens

three

301

"Hikapoloa"

This

traditions,first
the

director

the

builder; Lono,

elements.

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

Kane

was

waters
tion
restora-

Hawaiian
cast

Kanaloa
refused

out

manded
deto

THE

302

both

this, as

allow

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

and

angels

alike the

were

men

creation

of

determined
who
to create
a
man
Deity, whereupon Kanaloa
him
he
allowed
Kane
would
to proceed, and
worship him.
in the exact
but could not
made
image of Kumu-honua,
a man
it.

life to

give

to

it,but

and

he determined

then

the

Hikapoloa

rise ; he called

of

the

into its nostrils,but

breathed

He

it could

destroy the

to

(lizard)and crept into Paliuli. In


legends do not state he deceived the man
them

induced

Paliuli

from

driven

commit

to

by

offence

some

Kumu-honua

dered

and

Cain

of

sons,

Heathen
Abel.

Noah

pjij^ancj there

is called

Nuu

made

with

their three

Nuu,

and

of

canoe

at

which

the

the
and

their

he

Kane."
had

wives,

son

mur-

Ka

was

Hawaiian

the

Hikapoloa

his wife

and

three

Laka,

The

of

and

were

tween
generations be-

Deluge.

command

and

they

youngest

thirteen

were

and

wood

and

sons

The

second.

which

woman

the eldest, named

whom

him

and

bird of

form

way

Ke-ola-ku-honua

and

the

the

some

for

"large white

the

whom

woman

assumed

moo

not

enraged him,

and

man

therefore

He

created.

had

This

speak.

not

it would

male

entered
and

it

female

of every

the world,
breathingthing. The waters then drowned
and
when
they subsided the Hikapoloa entered the canoe,
which
was
resting upon a mountain
overlooking a beautiful
Nuu
forth upon
with
the waters
to go
valley,and commanded
all of

the

life which

for his deliverance


he

mistook

for

the
Nuu

Kane.

vast

canoe

offered

Kane

of

his

In

gratitude

sacrifice to the moon,

descended

reproved his thoughtlessness,but


token

contained.

upon

left the

which

rainbow

rainbow

as

and
a

petual
per-

rich

in
forgiveness. These legends are
parallelas may be easilyseen.
Ten
generationsthen followed between Nuu and Ku Pule,
who
"removed
to a southern
country," taking with him as his
wife his slave woman
Ahu.
Ku
Pule established the practice
of circumcision, and was
the grandfather of Kini-lau-a-mano,

CAPTAIN

OF

whose

twelve
of

one

The

which

the

Menehune

the

and

in

fourth

and

waters
a

his

He

gave

his

children

the

ancestors

own

whom

whom

the

Menehune

which

found

now

Hawaiians

was

hoisted

within.

there
himself

all
the

from

could

of this

inner

(native

Temple,
enclosure

and
four

also

or

or

was

of

the

show

to

seem

the
or

slave

ans
Hawaii-

monuments

islands.
cities of

or

Puho-

large white

in thick

murderers,

temple,

had

flag

perfectlysafe

not
a

the

even

with

to

king

fugitive.
inner

an

walls, and

court

responding
cor-

of the Jewish Temple.

covered

in

stone

were

in pursuit of

placed the Anu,

five feet

various

gates of

war

cloth) corresponding
was

but

dependents

Puhonuas,
The

that

guide fugitivesto the sanctuary

Puhonua

court

within

had

Jews.

Holy of Holies

bark

temples

of

names

relate

or

whom

they entered; for

heiau,

the

to

traditions

inclosed

even

moment

enter

to

was

kinds,

Hawaiian

An

gate

the

slaves

the

in time

and

Puhonua

of

criminals

each

over

Each

Tongans

open,

Group.

throughout the various

of the ancient

always

were

Hawaiian

from

ruined

scattered
and

refuge, like those


nua

the

(men-e-hoo'ne), from

descent, built the

are

The

The

followers,

the westward,

and

them,

subdued.

they

claim

kapa

with

from

(which

his

traditions

from

came

their

on

distinguished chief

the

The

ones.

brothers

deserts

largest island, and

descended

were

they brought

races

door

smaller

of the chiefs

people

common

that

the

to

the

to

name

Two

sailed with

and, guided by the Pleiades, discovered

tion
men-

country

Kini-lau-a-mano

Abraham),

to

and

southern

over

very

generation from

evidentlyrefers

latter

the

scended.
de-

are

Joseph

apart for them.

Hawaii-loa,

land.

tribes,from

Hawaiians

that of

from

set

through

this

to

return

had

303

twelve

the

to

Menehune

Kane

of

Menehune,

story similar

the

of

return

the land

led

tell

legends

the
to

the

which, named

ON

the founders

became

sons

QUINT

large breadth
the

which

diameter, in which

veil of
is

The
of

the

wicker

stood

the

sacrifices

the ancient

with

outside

killed

were

priest

The
Heathen

Jonah.

the

which

island

him

alive

the exact

Like

the

the

was

named

prophet

and

drowned, but

was

as

relate also

traditions

capsized
vomited

Jerusalem, and

at

temple,

the

his

sailing in

was

been

Temple

corresponded

to

all

custom

Jews.
Hawaiian

have

this Anu

that

in the

Covenant

of the

Ark

the

readilyseen

It will be

oracle.

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

304

Oahu,

sudden

in
a

whale

on

the

from

Waianae,

on

Kauai.

His

canoe

squall and

he

would

to

him

swallowed
beach

great

Naula-a-Maihea

canoe

of

that

Waialua,

at

and

wards
after-

in

Kauai,

place of his destination.

human
Polynesians considered
sacrifice by far the most
acceptable offeringsto their gods, and
in times of famine
or
pestilencetheir altars were
heaped with
human
victims.
The
Maori
a
priests always kept on hand
quantity of food set apart for the gods, exactly corresponding
to

Phoenicians, the

the shew-bread

worship

paid

was

Palestine

ancient

the

of

and

and

Jews;

gods in sacred

their

to

this most

are

stanch

now

death

was

step

bears

custom

in

to

any

of

Dagon
The

spieswhom
And
came

the

sent

grasshoppers, and
seen

every

we

so

we

to

we

and

were

The

ni lono
olden

(vale,
days

temple.

it

This

the

custom

the

priestsof Dagon,

mentioned

the threshold

on

in it

saw

we

in

are

giants,the
were

in

our

of

men
sons
own

of

great
Anak,

sight as

sight." I believe I
world, including Pata-

their

nationality in the

Land

the Promised

out

spy

the

saw

giants:

in

was

day."

Moses

people that

of the

to

Dagon's house, tread


this

there

heathen

neither

unto

in Ashdod

stature.

have

into

come

reported,"All
which

"Therefore

5 15 :

that

nor

of

strikingresemblance

Samuel

the threshold

on

it

Christians, still have

of

dread

sacred

of Timor.

stepping upon the threshold of a vale


read. that in
house; ni, of; lono, faith), and we
a

as

groves,

it still is in the Island

as

of whom

Fijians,many

ancient

CAPTAIN

OF

gonians

; but

the

I have

ever

seen.

were

or

whites

the

with

Polynesians
It is

this

to

are

of

them

well-established

which

language

only

are

civilized

race

long and

complete isolation

of

and

be

labor.

children

seen

skins

with

has

of

such

this

hear

white

them
Tribes

be

of

cast

have

often
their

rub

not

passed

than

show

them

that it is

for

iards
Span-

many
of

Many

countenance

with

skins

common

live among
lieve
them, say that they bethe descendants
of the Ten
Lost

among

called

"Lowlanders"

of the color

the

between

of the

pale

features

not

refined

"They

races

deep-red

They

of
North

unlike
and

hooked;

the

Aryans

regular;
the

above

were

lips a

the

or

or

nose

little too

(Canaanite),

and

Romans

reddish

Rawlinson

were

of the

Kanaani

Greeks

South, having abundant

woolly.

never

the

of their skin.

Phoenicians

the

themselves

; but

Phoenices, meaning

them

be

did

almost

seen.

they

color, but
it. I have

darken
who

would

I have

traders, who

to

to

the

without

their

great deal whiter

whom

Semitic

Phoenicians

meaning

to

were

in

beautiful

wants

rub

not

world, their

such

possess

their

of

of Israel.

The

less

they

highly

some

of the

light-brown

they

and
These

account

on

race

together

usages

of

rest

missionaries

oil, and

Portuguese

strong

the

tendency

native

white ; in fact, they


and

from

are

when

priests understood.

lighter if they did

oil,which

and

supplies all their

They

nesians
Poly-

Even

government

descendants

fact that

the

much

cocoanut

of

of

the

half-civilized

degenerated

soil which

necessity of
would

have

iron, and

climate

the

undoubtedly
who

the

that

savages.

were

forms

largestpeople

believe

to

they

the

are

day ignorant

islanders

to

class

305

intenselyspiritualreligiousdoctrines

sacred

lack

as

mistake

first discovered

possessed

QUINTON

brown,
in his

says

the

swarthy

rather

history
tants
inhabi-

height, and

Caucasians,
broad

full; and

count
ac-

curly,but

hair,sometimes
medium

on

intermediate

complexion
and

called

somewhat

but
and

their

had

inclined

frames

in-

clined

might have
While

palace

at

force

of

indicate

to

which

that

workmen
of this

chapter

of

of

Lebanon

with
of

Lebanon,

Kings

were

tion
descrip-

closelythat

of the Phoenicians.

Temple

Jerusalem

at

Kings

the

record

he

that

of

tained
main-

clearly

seems

number

equal

an

bors
neigh-

near

This

in I

and

Phoenicians,

does

of all this

the navy

Tharshish

peacocks."

of

the

is beside

that

men

of Solomon.

servants

thence

And

gold,

four

to

they

to

came

hundred

of

and

the

explain

the navy

came

apes,

and

of

ships

shore

of

the

in the

sent

knowledge

to

navy

the

on

of the

of Tharshish

navy

years

Hiram

And

had

made

Eloth

ing
noth-

regard

silver,ivory, and

bringing gold, and


"And
King Solomon

ship

servants,

sea

in three

once

Sea, in the land of Edom.

at

of

forest

writer

in

doubt

any

had

king

Hiram:

Ezion-geber, which

The

Solomon."

wealth, for he proceeds

enormous

"For

of the

vessels

of silver ; it was

were

leave

not

drinking

of the house

gold ; none
the days of

in the tenth

read

we

King Solomon's

all

all the vessels

of in

Kings

follows

the treasury

upon

"And

The

366,000.

total to

of pure

were

from

the

read

we

183,000 Jews,

gold, and

of

as

instead

building

drain

accounted

it

them."

with

them

of

was

there

enormous

source

their

were

and

building of the
and
the building of the palace
occupied seven
years
of
fed and
Solomon
paid this great army
years, and
In spite
during this entire period of twenty years.

thirteen

Book

written

bring the

would

Temple

were

been

Solomon

his

and

who

Jews,

in form

both

Polynesians (especiallythe chiefs)so

fits the
it

the

frequently intermarried

and

while

massiveness;

resemble

they

feature

and

stoutness

to

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

3o6

the

sea,

and

Ophir,
twenty

in

Red

navy

his

with

the

fetched

talents, and

brought it to King Solomon."

clearlyshows

This

geber,
the
habit

the

on

large
of

Red

armed

that

Sea,
vessels

building at

Solomon
navy

of

which

Tharshish

and

built at Ezion-

large ships,patterned

the
on

Hiram

the

Phoenicians

were

Mediterranean.

after

in the
It

was

applied

writers

same

the

Malay
the

Peninsula,
of

name

lying

Ocean,

not

be

to

they had

done

to

would

men

carry

500

hours

on

average.

men

It

trading posts wherever


British Islands), so that
have

thus

and

avoid

the ruins
a

of

ruins

were

never

every

were

everywhere
whom
they
The

and

or

that
120

to
to

voyage

Ridpath's

Phoenician

ship
in 24

miles

150

establish colonies

(as, for instance,

went

their

for

in the

charge of these trading


ships

arrival

upon

all

are

Sea

South

Islands, all point


with

marked

such

former.

because

catered

to

the

to

the

travelers,and their country

they

stupendous

reason

Yet

to

peculiarities

strikingresemblance

that there is every


the

the

The

architecture.

bear

Peru

Peru, together with

and

except the Phoenicians, who

believe

Egyptians
closed

was

to

welcomed

were

wants

to

of

all with

in contact.

Phoenicians
well

the

copied from

nation

came

in

Mexico

of

Egypt

seamen

other

; and

ready

Phoenician

of

those of Mexico
latter

in less time

the officials in

among

Ancient

the

on

from

they

ruins

origin,and

characteristic

as

delay.

scattered

common

them

practical seamen
years

their custom

was

cargoes

wonderful

The

wealth

fabulous

three

read

make

or

posts could

It is

betray the

might supplant

waste

we

and

could

an

plied
ap-

of the

Orient.

would

that such

suppose

Mankind"

of

Races

Jews

direction

word

such

Romans

possiblybe performed

if it could

back

the

home.

nearer

business

shrewd

"Great

and

Greeks

the

Phoenicians

they brought

to

all the various

to

in the

use

we

Ceylon apply

that
way

Arabia

the

that

it is absurd

Again,
and

the

as

are

Josephus locates Ophir in

indefinite
of

Testament

of

remember

an

much

very

which

that

fear

in

eastward

supposed

from

for

natives

the

must

we

Ophir

the

to

Indian

source

which

names

Old

the

in

things

things to-day. Although

the

lands

these

to

the

with

identical

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

3o8

were

the

acquainted with

only foreigners who

Egyptian

architecture

ciently
suffi-

were

to

be

able

CAPTAIN

OF

it

reproduce

to

friendship
Suez

of

one

Phoenician

South

the

among

the

the

Pacific call the

tribes

sun

was

cannot

Ra,

sun

pronounce

the sound

the

is called

place.) Thus,

sun

Raratongan; and La
Fakaafu, Manahiki,

nicians

America.

say

of R, and
Ra

there

America

that

Bancroft

continent

their

and

arts

when

as

to

leave

that
the
unless

so

substitute

in its

Samoa,

and

Niue,

give a

that the

prove

it to

competent
of

origin, and
doubt

Phce-

Suffice

other
ruins

of all

resume

thorities
au-

Mexico
the

and

historian

that the Phoenicians

time

of

Solomon.

In

beliefs of the natives of Mexico,

and

Peru, their architecture,their calendar,

and

other

many

the

name

the Polynesian

continent.

in the

things which

details of Asiatic
of

doubt

no

many

the Spaniards

all reveal

they conquered America,


with

to

the

Phoenician

fact,the religiouscustoms
America,

cruising

Maori, Tahitian,

and

apparentlybeyond

proves

visited the American

Central

is

Renan

M.

of

as

in

this

visited

describe
Central

of

(Some

be impossible to

t^le evidence

Visited

the

Hawaii.

and

It would
Phoenicians

the

of

Egyptian

dialects of Tonga,

in the

After

to

Polynesian tribes throughout

La.

or

vessels

while

ancient

ent
pres-

forgotten.

was

me

so

the

driftingsands

struck

the

was

Sea.

its existence

all the

Ra, and

for

the Red

The

and

where

Phoenician

the

Islands.

Sea

canal

and

often

world;

Phoenicians

the

commerce

coincidence

curious

the

and

enable

to

309
of

dug

filled it in and

gradually

desert

Pharaohs

the

the Mediterranean
of

destruction

Egyptians

is located

Canal

between

pass

the

between

that

strong

opposite side

the

on

QUINTON

such

beliefs and

their

Asiatic

civilizations

the civilization of

of
one

two
was

cidence
startlingcoin-

Asiatic

origin.

striking coincidences

found

could

tion
civiliza-

credible
It is in-

exist

tween
be-

widely separated continents

chieflyborrowed

from

the

other.
One

of the most

common

ornaments

found

in the walls

of

THE

310

the

temples
known

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

in

parts of Mexico

different
the

as

Greek

is

no

Toltecs

understood

astronomy

correct

idea

nations; and
time, and
worked

year's

the

than

that is

scientists

best

that

the

discover

symbolic writing
nation

any

remains

The

how

Phoenicians
sacrifice

; hence

Polynesian

of civilization

scarcely afford

the present day

at

their

and

height of civilization

the

to

skulls of

Fijian temples
been

Baal

the

the

yet all
of its

marks

The

and

souls

the American
Peor

upon

prevailed

tent
appalling ex-

Fijians firmly believed


all bodies

of

which

the surest

was

were

of

way

that the Canaanites

(the

acceptable

most

they worshiped.

sacrificed human

said

an

sacrifice the

human

the gods whom

truly

to

of

custom

this

and

and

and

Bible tells us

Mexican

horrible

went,

the practiceof cannibalism

of all sacrifices

of

was

left the most

paintings,

Islands

devoured

Phoenicians) considered

of

they

Mexicans

pleasing the gods

tortures

attest

introduced

also

Both

Mexico.

It has

and

might be proud

wherever

all the

their gods

The

it

all

origin.

throughout

eaten

could

this great civilization show

of

Phoenician

that

for

public works, their costly

vast

splendid sculptures

finely carved
of which

of their

remains

edifices,their

world

of the ancient

rest

parallel. The

in

is the

out.

which

human

European

absolutelycorrect

Mayas, who preceded the Toltecs, have


incontestable
proofs that they attained a degree

the

more

stone

The

to

of
The

had

most

calendar

not

can

they

did

the Mexican

invented

ever

well

so

walls

in America.

found

are

duration

it is said that

calendar

only

elephants

the

upon

tern
pat-

and

key pattern,

sculptured

Palenque, although
of

Greek

fret, or

perfect elephant's head

consists of the

beings

preserved

were

in

temples alike.
that the
Indians
the

sun-dance
are

hills of

and

relic of the

Palestine.

the passing through the fire,and


sacrifice,

other

The

sun

selfship
wor-

human

all the other hideous

OF

abominations

Palestine
both

years

the

upon

ago

until

hemispheres
of

the

hills and

three

of
These

Montezumas.

sacred

the

or

of

groves

practicesin

simultaneous

and

advent

the

311

prophets denounced

contemporaneous

were

overthrow

QUINTON

the Hebrew

which

thousand

four

CAPTAIN

the

and

Spaniards

practices,which

cruel

prevail in isolated parts of this continent, attained their


the Mexican
calendar
greatest development in Mexico; and
still

duplicates in essentials the calendars

stone

these

which

from

Minor,

We

Voyages.

his

far

gold
the

to

it must

and

silver in fabulous
has

globe

silver

and

one

Inca

and

the

latter

promised

high

would

as

release

feet wide
pure

to

gold

he could

; but

although the
much

Among

depth of
when

natives

it was

furnished

to

the world's

reach

in which

room

with

pure

he

gold

filled

room

feet with

22

feet

plates and

filled the demand


also and

was

the

prisoned
im-

was

if the

Spaniards promised

brought this

treasures

took

Atahualpa,
iards
Spando

so,

long and

17

to

of

ornaments

doubled

promised

four

silver,the Spaniards treacherouslyput him


other

stock

Pizzaro

imprisoned the Inca

The

tine,
Pales-

82,000 pounds of silver from

and

fill the

to

Atahualpa's subjects

and

from

which

Spanish conquest.

He

him.

only

not

Potosi, in Bolivia,

de

$2,000,000,000

gold

pure

temple alone.

as

as

of

country

Cerro

Peru.

since the

metals

it. The

must

distance

years

other portion of
quantities
; and no
such prodigiousquantities
of gold

less than

not

pounds

and

three

warranted

immense

an

Phoenicians

waste

Phoenicians

of

voyages

and

the voyage

been

furnished

Mexico

as

precious

20,000

to

of his

most

long

Hebrews

and

at

have

also

ever

has furnished
of

of
profits

but

the

practical to

too

country

some

derived

from

both

fleets of the Hebrews

gone

Solomon

wealth

fleet,and

unless the

voyage

combined

that

know

were

have

Asia

and

evidentlycarried

practices were

enormous

Solomon's

India

Continent.

the Western

on

of

Spaniards captured

to
ten

and
times

death.
solid

THE

312

gold

STRANGE

of

statues

ADVENTURES

and

women

solid

four

gold

of llamas,

statues

all life size.


The

French

expedition

$200,000,000
the

immense

one

golden

Mexico

from

the

city
which

treasures

M.

under
of

de

Pointis, in 1544, took

Cartagena

Quesada

belonging to a temple,
yielded$3,110,000,000 in gold

worth
and

Among

in

captured

lantern

has

alone.

Peru

was

$13,800, and
silver since

the

Spanish conquest.
When

Sir Francis

Drake

de la Conception, which

Spain, his
silver

crew

his

to

and

of

place

that the natives

concealment.

the

Among

that the time

and

will

when

come

Age of the

the

betray their

which

gold

pure

suffered

than

treasures

; but

these

they

cealed
con-

there

is

idols

will

worship will

ancient

the lake, the

from

restored, and the Golden

in.

religiousleaders to-day say that although


profess to believe in Christianitythey very

often

their

keep
themselves

they

The

the

sun

read

authenticated

possessed
secrets

like

more

vast

which

facts.

not

their littlehollow

still found

solemn

the

but

cross;

and

sun

oath, because

never

dom
sel-

among
think

of

they stillsecretly

god.
prodigiousquantitiesof gold, silver,and
the

in Mexican

Spaniards

fairytales
The

than

Mexicans

quantitiesof
are

the

upon

entirelyby

which

stones

sworn

the

their

as

stories of the

precious
World

swear

if

this their most

breaking
worship

word

be

will be ushered

Aztecs

priestsand

natives

made

rather

life-sized idols of

many

arise of themselves

The

to

quantitiesof

Amatitlan, and

death

to

immense

threw

into Lake

them

torture

tradition

Senora

ship.

own

to

were

native

three

preciousstones

Spaniards

Nuestra

carrying a cargo of treasure


days transferringthe gold

was

were

It is known

gold

captured the ship

the

known

and

at

the
thin
and

sober

relation of well

Peruvians

present

but

day.

gold, some
no

New

from

precious metals,

figures of
museums,

the

took

not

they had
They

of which

civilized

only
also
are

jeweler of

CAPTAIN

OF

the present

day

QUINTON
them

imitate

can

It is curious

cal)

Oldest
Hallowe'en,

the

fire

sacred

died

of the
a

the

during

year

dead, who

embarked

his lot.

Xiuhmolpilli or

occurred

on

the

that
would

be

again.
and

out

put

offered

world

to

as

safelypast
together, swift
the

whole

night all the


midnight approached
this

On

the

couriers

have

we

distributed
all fires

stock of the American

there

are

equally good

Peruvians

Felix

Pablo

study

This

of the

no

were

sacrifices

that
of

his

took

idle

this fire

relighted from

were

over

it.

for

reasons

ancestors

Guatemala,

subject,says

America

from

their civilization from

that

the Phoenicians.

were

who

white.

made

the

Don

tive
exhaus-

an

thaginian
large emigration of Car-

place during the Punic

Carthaginians founded
is

human

and

believingthat the
Indians are of Mongolian origin,
for believingthat the Mexicans

reasons

Cabrera

de

to

that the

derived

claimed

Montezuma

fires in the nation

brands

were

the strongest

main

and

this time

at

dition
tra-

as
calamity. As soon
midnight
priestskindled a fire by rubbing two sticks

nation, and

While

the threatened

avert

was

destroyed

once

was

always

had

They

3ist.

god

celebrated

the celebration

and

cycle of 52 years,
the night of October

Aztecs

had

the

to

the

all who

went

The

the

and

celebrated

of

and

of

day

Druids

souls

in boats

each

awarded

identi-

same

Druids

the

and

made.

(Hallowe'en), when

3ist

extinguished

was

the

on

ancient

The

Aztecs.

night October

the

upon

the

among

ancient
feast

find

they were
similar (if not

celebrated

ceremony

year

tell how

or

to

313

kingdom

theory, for the ruins

of

Wars,

and

of Amahuamecan.
both

Mexico

and

indisputableevidence that a Semitic race possessing


ruled
the
of civilization once
a
high standard
very
upon
Continent ; and the only point of dispute is the manWestern
ner
in which
the ruins of a temple in
they got here. From
plorers
Peru, and from the altar of a prehistoricruin in Mexico, exPeru

afford

have

unearthed

number

of

"picturerocks,"

or

hiero-

THE

3I4

STRANGE

which

glyphic tablets,on
Toltec

paintings

the

portrayed
to

as

they

that

the time

do

crossed

they

so

died

have

would

cold

reasonable

more

to

settle in Mexico

perished
which

avaricious

to

as

here

the

created

did

completelyas

it sprang.

Both

the

to

sands
thou-

prodigious

of

that of the

Jews

and

voyages
wards
after-

try
mother-coun-

Phoenicians

and

about

them.

civilization which

Jews

tried

tants
inhabi-

savage

during the

Peru

are

likely

most

large numbers

and

is

In order

would

that

suppose

hair

through

if the

murdered

not

induced

World

of their fleets,and

from

the

Strait

Bering

they

stone-

by supposing

wander

to

starvation, even

deserts had

of the New

Phoenicians

of

way

deserts, where

and

of these bleak

wealth

by

obliged

been

of Arctic

of

It is far

Asia

great

Scientists

this continent

on

two

lineaments

photograph.

neither

these

tribe of Israelites settled in China.

of miles
have

from

other

and

nose

of the

figureson
Jews, for

of

those

their presence

either

The

Peru.

or

typicalHebrew
truthfullyas in

for

account

that

Anahuac

unquestionably

are

and

curly

represented characters

are

Aztec, but strangely unlike

nor

of ancient

races

ADVENTURES

were

so

that

they would take every precaution to prevent


their contemporaries from
ficed
learning their secrets, and it sufthem to say that they brought their wealth from "Ophir."
It is an
historical fact that Scipio was
severely taken to
task for not bringing back some
of the enormous
wealth which
known
after such
to possess,
bloody fighting
Carthage was
and such terrible loss of life. Scipiorepliedthat he could find
treasure
there; for the Carthaginians,realizingthat the
no
fall before the Romans,
their enorhad sent away
mous
city must
in their ships,and no
discovered
treasures
has ever
one
where
sent.
they were
The

descendants

their fabrics

with

of
a

aptisiadepilans,which
the

ancient

Tynans

this

dye which
is said

used

in

in

race

they
to

be

still color

Tehuantepec
obtain
the

making

same

their

the

from
as

that

famous

mollusc
which

Tyrian

THE

316
they

Lull

call Vatu

cultivated
under

people
the

fact is that

curious

with

connected

practice the

always

which

had

pleasing the gods whom

orgies

Canaanites, but

ancient

here

bined

far too

have
so

practicalto

been

of

the world

gold and
and

in less time;

has

origin. The
of

Pacific
Mexico

immense
Ocean

and

fleets

must

far-distant

country

upon
nor

and

worship,

human

The

No

done
other

prodigious quantities
The

ture,
architec-

sacrifices,etc.,
of their

scattered

origin

Polynesians show
from

they have

Peru.

traces

common

if it could

enormous.

such

cause
be-

parties were

voyage

would

widely

so

both

and

furnished

all indicate

came

Phoenician

were

unmistakable

wealth
corn-

Mexico

as

ruins

Peru.

that their ancestors

ever

silver

show

Peru

merate
enu-

The

years,

three years

waste

civilization, sun

the

some

the profitsof the voyage

portion of

Mexico

to

gone

performed

unless

ate
enumer-

enormous

of his fleet.

and

occupied three

voyage

to

interestingI

so

of his

most

Hebrew

have

each

of

way

the Polynesians and

it is

because

the long voyages

from

Resemblances,

ciety
So-

the

surest

in which

between

derived

Solomon
Striking

Canaanites

the principal points:

of

some

Timor

they worshiped.

all the points of resemblance


the

the

require a good-sized volume

It would

of

practiced the

who

as

arably
insep-

be

to

Luli, and

society called Areoi,

unbelievable

and

call Uma

they

great

from Jupiter?"

did the ancient

as

Diana

the

natives

The

licentiousness.

groves

Islanders

horrible

idolatryseems

the

knoweth

of

worshiper

saw

that

that

felldown

image

abominations

same

in their sacred

most

is

goddess

which

of the

and

their

is there

man

city of the Ephesians

goddess Diana,
A

"What

which

quite evident

seems

worshiped

Ephesus

form.

such

some

that

of

It

those

and

(sacred stones),

exactly like meteorites.

looked

not

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

of

Phoenician

throughout
with

beyond

those
doubt

Palestine, for their traditions

OF

of

War

the

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

in Heaven,

the

Flood, the eight persons

who

Tribes, the
have

almost
the

Story
been

Polynesian

their

ancestors

Creation, the Fall

escaped

Jonah (Naula a
for word
copied word
state

the

Man,

Maihea),
from

etc.,

the

might

Bible.

All

clearlyand distinctlythat
in large decked
westward
sels
veshundred
cians
people. The Phoeniancient
times who
made
long
very

the

from

came

of

Flood, the Twelve

the

of

traditions

317

of

carrying several
the only people of
were
and
planted colonies and trading posts in distant
voyages
lands, though they were
extremely secretive in regard to the
their wealth.
from wrhich they derived
The ceremony
sources
in the
of passing through the fire is still celebrated as it was
time of the Hebrew
prophets and the worship of Baal and
capable

Ashtoreth

stillsurvives

and

than

Heaven

would

America

Head

be

Head

Sea

Red

few

the bark
her

from

to

years

Helen

Sea to

Singapore
Mexico

Total,

Acapulco
after
W.

Metalanim

of

this visit to

Almy,
Harbor

and

Ezion-geber

brew
Heto

4,803 miles

Singapore

to

Acapulco,

to

Queen

Total,

Sea

Red

and

Phoenician

from

traverse

Callao

of the

Sea

to

the

Callao, Peru

to

to

Singapore

which

follows

as

of the Red

Singapore
Red

have

would

ing
fire-walkers, is noth-

Goddess

Moon

dess
God-

Phoenicians.
distance

approximate
fleets

Ashtoreth, the

of the Ancient

The

for Hina-nui-a-te-Ahi, the Fire


of the Tahitian

Goddess

Moon

more

of

San
in

Fiji I

was

10,900

miles

15,703

miles

4,803

miles

9,520

miles

14,323

in command

of

brought

(latitude6"

52' N.,

Francisco, and

Ponapi

miles

STRANGE

THE

318

longitude
N.,

158"

122"

forty-two

the

in

order

northwesters

miles,

making

day.

Estimating
miles

120

the

of

an

in

and

forty-five

to

run

as

the

on

about

hours,
in

Peru

days,

131

and

time
north

and

catch

6,350

measures

miles

could

calmed
be-

was

40"

as

winds

for

each

sailing

could

vessels

they

go
to

48'

sailing

high

charts

151

37"

but

actual

trade

Phoenician

four

days,

northeast

of

the

(latitude

the

making

course

average

to

in

the

my

that

Sea

Red

avoid

twenty-

Francisco

obliged

was

to

San

trip,

the

on

days.

to

W.),

28'

days

three

latitude

E.),

30'

longitude

ADVENTURES

average

from

the

head
in

Mexico

120

days.
Sebastian

Juan

Magellan's

with
and

returned

great

and
of

stops

many
All

time

to

of
not

trade
their

which

only
at

to

many

three-year

the

Cano,

del

fleet,

sailed

Spain

in

around

goes

to

visit

the

other

voyages.

the

little

different

at

Spanish

show

years,

the

was

Victoria

making

places.
that

American

places

in

world
three

over

who

captain

the

Phoenicians

continent,
on

the

way

had
but

during

also
the

ample
to

course

stop

OF

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

CHAPTER

BATTLE

After

WITH

the

leaving

Fijis

in Lakona

Bay,

the

Hebrides.

We

New
of

etc., in

for

of

practice
which

and

the wood

mostly neatly
of

very

white

though

in

with

tives
na-

the

bay,

poisoned
mats,

rows,
ar-

ments,
orna-

draw

were

Both

of

stated

roots, bamboo,

nutmeg

do

to
to

These

tree.

for they

weapons,
so

palm,

powerful that

of them, though

one

so

with

human

bone

pointed with
and

war-spears

as

were

pieces

war-arrows

poisonous plant

that

they

sometimes

long
life-

fine and

conical

very

it

The

ease.

the size of the bows,

pieces of

some

of black

mangrove

natives

with

sap

made

are

called

salata,

poison their

by setting their points in decayed human

arrows

the

of

daggers,

formidable

proportion

wood.

natives

Island, in

end

bows,

of the wild

to

the

needles, and

the

of

feet long and

man

enables

poisoned with the

north

were

of

indeed

are

barbed

hard

the

at

collection

were

seven

were

days trading

two

the bows

some

are
a

side of Gana

west

and

tobacco, pipes, beads, fishhooks,

kut

bows

is difficult for

northwest

knives.

Reall

Splendid
Weapons.

the

to

slings,obsidian

return

Most

as

the

on

magnificent

calico,hatchets, and

sharp

sailed

we

spent

war-clubs, spears,

arrows,

HEAD-HUNTERS

village,situated

Lakona

obtained

and

XXVII

RUBIANA

anchored

319

flesh, particularly

the brain.
The

slings,which
natives

and

the

and

accuracy

can

that

are

called talvava, have

throw
these

stones

weapons

with
are

such

very

long strings,

surprising

really more

to

be

force

feared

THE

320
than

the

STRANGE

wretched

war-clubs

were

Solomon

ADVENTURES

much

very

anxious

were

Gana

conduct

to

them,

us

became

visit

suspicious that

so

ashore

go

when

ashore

the

wish

the

miles

several

be

the

anchored

We

Group.

is sixty feet

center

of the

each

in

feet

tail,with

is

on

or

to

wooden

feet

of

with

the

house,
The

upon

four

shark
open,

the

part of

standing
while

the

man.

find

trestles

Bauro

wide.

lower

wooden

images

porpoises hung inside

wooden

northwest
of

rests

its mouth

common

these

they

though it

council

The

imitation

It

of

their

and

high

Tombs.

Each

ducks

trading

twenty-five

part represents

placed

board
over-

extremity of

in

visited

upper

dolphins
it.

time

Dolphin

or

or

spring

coast

southeastern

some

and

exact

its

upon

house,

watched

the

north

elaborately carved.

are

is carved

post

long

is sixteen

roof

which

the

the

on

village and

which

large posts

at

spent

Salipawa

of

natives

carefully

as

Bay,

(San Cristoval) Island,


Solomon

gratifying

upon

proceeded towards

we

Wanoni

in

lessly
care-

away.

leaving Gana

After

go

may

saunter

will

main
re-

to

crew

they swim like


slightestdifficulty
even

flying dolphins, and

to

There

will

rigid restraint,they

without

the

them.

only

board,

on

natives

of

eat

not

out

ship'screw

remain

the natives

suddenly, if
of

for

induce

intent

to

project.

company
to

started

we

natives

and

though

as

the

order

sight and

kind

shore

murder

to

deck,

some

of the

in

readilyagreed

reasonably safe

hostages in

as

curiosity,when
under

is

trick for

within

canoe

like

and

in the

obtained

before

abandoned

we

some

as

common

they

about

may

the ship

on

be

long

so

it is

though

make

The

prehistoricruins

the natives

their actions

but

Generally speaking, it

kept

traders.

we

of the

some

Island, and

of

their

which

like those

to

the interior

not

from

Islands.

We

to

they obtain

which

guns

around

dolphins contains

of the

cil
coun-

the outside
the

dead

of

of

body

OF

of

CAPTAIN

chief, and

because

will

the

carry

believe

they

soul

dead

the

of

the

of

head

the

westward

QUINTON

321

dolphin

points

that

the

man

through

soul

the

to

the

of
the

fish
to

ocean

Paradise.

large

Many

came

canoes

anxious
refused
or

under

ammunition.

fine

ebony

Ngela

The

averaged three
made

of

of

feet

were

; but

arms

for

were

human

stone

ten

from

wicker-

and

detail,but they

inches

eleven

or

of

kind

bone

axes

in

somewhat

varied

long by

with

tively
posi-

either

bargained

with

ticularly
par-

we

(Ysabel) Island, and

Bugoto

shields

neighboring

furnish

to

things we

kona, elaborately barbed

shields.

were

other

(Florida) Island, together

work

exchange

circumstances

any

from

in

the

trade; they

to

firearms

Among

spears

called

spear

obtain

to

curios

of

islands, bringing cargoes

from

day

every

wide, and

securelylashed together with strips

lightrattan

bamboo.

Leaving
Strait, and
Rubiana

Bauro,

in

anchored

(New

the

them

to

E.

of

natives

Midnight

River,

in

short

8"

distance

tne

opposite side of

secured

themselves

against

about

The
these

south

the

native

stakes

in the

us

liable

These

stakes

to

take.

eighteen

inches

long

and

the

in length, but

vary
an

inch

on

very

that

head-

the

center

to

of the

Vaholi

protect

by planting small,

attacks

path which

live

district;and

villagers endeavor

midnight

the

up

island, have

told

of

of Ramada.

miles) and attackingthe

ten

sharp-pointed

and

dozen

accomplished this chieflyby crossingthe


(a distance of

S.

12'

head-hunters, who

natives

Ramada

of

coast

exploring expedition

an

fierce Rubiana

villagersat night.

about

east

establishingfriendly relations

The

the

island

latitude

village we

us

the

on

nearly depopulated this whole

Attacks.

hunters

After

in

Indispensable

through

Bay,

Island

Ramada

accompany
Lavata

Piongo

Ramada

Georgia)

longitude 157" 40'


with

proceeded

we

in

enemy
in

is

most

general are

diameter, and

are

THE

322
made

of very

about

they

have

of

hard

ADVENTURES

They

wood.

foot deep in the


with

rubbed

projecting at

grass,

direction

the

STRANGE

these

hideous

and

angle of
the

them

murder

Our

Gruesome

the bush

Warning.

a^

jn the

work

information

cheering
head

liable to

were
us

above

the

that

all

spite

to

prise
sur-

three

from

people

while

patches only

Rubiana

they

were

days

two

also volunteered

They

head-hunters

prized

fore
bethe

white

if

led the

way

they found

opportunity

an

take

to

by surprise.
natives

The

with

of

most

launch, and

steam

our

we

in their
in

crew

with

forest

dense

brackish; but
becomes

and

after

of

our

boat

own

and

couple
the

found

we

the

and

armed.

lowed
fol-

we

The

little
lower

low, alluvial district clothed

and

canoes

splendid timber,

ascending

rapid

more

own

all pretty well

were

part of the river flows through

the

and

of

miles

river

is

water

the

current

perfectlyfresh

sweet.

About
which

four

dense
As

found

forests
usual

which

trees

as

and

stream,

the tomb.

from

to

mouth

the

banks

it useless

were

to

to

came

we

and

stream,

that
make

the

went

covered

attempt

to

lined the banks

other
and

The

feet

above

met

the

overhead
water,

and

creek

it for

up

with

some

such

land.

in these tropicalforests,the branches

height of 150
lianas

miles

into the main

flows

distance, but

the

in

others, and, though outwardly peaceable,


us

attack

and

In

that the

us

Kererao

taro

leaves

manage

beheaded

arrival.

our

with

raids.

told

village of

them

point, which

approach.

midnight

had

of

forty-fivedegrees,

must

friends

native

end

the

head-hunters

in their

head-hunters

man's

the

butt

leave

about

enemy

precautions

the

concealed

and

poison

an

and

ground,

which

from

plant

of the

interlaced

supporting a

canopy

huge
at

of

climbing plants which hung in festoons across


the quiet that reigned was
like the silence of
hornbills
some
were
only livingthings we saw

THE

324

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

lovely forest glades, the statelypalms, the brilliant


hibiscus

the

and

and

flame

garlanded with

Mahimba

Karu

combine

trees, the

trees, often

veloped
en-

flowering vines, and

luxuriant

the

risinggrandly in the background


idyllicsurroundings of sylvan beauty and

Mountains

make

to

forest

giant

of

flowers

grandeur.
here

But

silence reigns supreme,

exterminated
practically
the

inhabitants,and

all the

is about

wood-pigeons

for the head-hunters

the

sound

only

the

have
of

cooing

by which

the

emn
sol-

stillness is disturbed.

British, French, German,


have

repeatedly shot

their

villages,felled

and

murderous

shot

and
later

it

refuge

three

we

them

Opal

time

Late

in the

and

we

tum

to

us"

offered

us,

butcher

not

and

us

fine

satisfied with

native

among

conduct

accompany

go

escape.

obliged

rain

^our
was

to

take

rain

at

for his

opal, and

the trade.

in

there
a

He
were

to

spend the night

re-

stepped
him

gave
he

up

chief,

expressed

also informed

plenty

place to which

but

morning.

We

away

way

evidently

considering the

in the

little

cleared

natives

After
to

to

seems

rough opal.

the mountains
us.

we

pineapples,

get under

to

interpreter,that

just then
him

the

wn"

one"

to

were

t^le S*"p w^en


and

the bush

wild

It

an

Solomons.

about

were

highly

to

we

afternoon

in exchange

opals

willing to

that

in the

knife

through

of such

hard

of the

to

Knife.

as

they attempted

for

grim collection.

pigs feasting upon

so

butcher

himself

to their

the tarpaulins in the boats.

under

least two-thirds

stout

add

of their

the watch

tramping through

were

as

rain

to

to

them

cure

burned

their crops

destroyed

eternallyon

are

men-of-war

head-hunters,

will

nothing

heads

wild

of

began

An

fresh

several

upon

that

they

noon

of

fruit trees, and

seems

obtain

after

Shortly

their

Austrian

and

hundreds

down

and

ways,

opportunity to

came

it

but

canoes,

Dutch,

he

matter

where

we
we

more
was

cided
dewere

CAPTAIN

OF

native

Our
and

of

one

friends

them

(pointing

go

Shortly after midnight


me

and

whispered

the

edge

of the

So

some

by

of

boats

the

across

they did
rush

notice

not

them, when

on

All

midst.

along with

fought savagely,
could

them, and

tripped and

carried

tell how

keep perfectlyquietuntil they


We

Us.

bank

of

arrows

hurtled

to

attempt

to escape

without
behind

to

shoot

to

rounding

directlyinto our
fray and the natives,
excitement,
off.

way

but

killed

over

reveal
at

any

us

bushes

pigs
of

might

be

cunning enough

to

wounded

ones

discovered.

the

suddenly

object
under

as

It

was

boats, for the

our

themselves.

just

boats, when

heads.

our

from

exposing
the bank

to

the

in the

whole

resounded

second

moon

water,

we

had
and
trees

arrows

sur-

useless

risen high
savages
the

instantlydropped

volley of

down

shower

the
on

our

with

than

worse

of the

cover

So

that

lot

we

pigs are

The

yelling like wild beasts, and

savages

could

are

hearingthe

were

the

hunters

enough

in the

congratulatingourselves upon
"catch/* and were
dragging the pigs

HeadAttack

bush

the

remained

fell,and

long

many

in the bushes, for wild

concealed

through

with

away

heard

been

not

anchored.

were

back

they always do,

as

awoke

should

water

man

so

have

their yells might

we

the others

joined eagerly in the

were

us,

man

drinking along

were

detour

they attempt to swim


so
busy squealingand ing
pigs were
rightabout
to
were
our
approach till we

one

hands

come

man

watch

on

where

pigs instantly darted

the

disturbance

fella

piece

was

pigs

off, while

The

stream.

wild

made

in the

them

"Him

good."

who

man

our

and

Four

no

little above

landed

us

attack

to

stream

spoke

follows:

as

plenty

some

heading them

of

way

that

Fijis and

mountains), plenty piece

the

to

kill you

quick, bimeby

come

in the

good.

no

suspiciously,

very

much

himself

plenty

325

newcomers

been

had

expressed

belong head-hunters
s'pose you

the

eyed

who

English

broken

QUINTON

sped

bank
down
over

THE

326

; and

heads

our

less than

had

taken

head-hunters, for

the

bunch

down

brought
back

dart

into

This

to

off their
a

at the

moment

full

very

make

which

would

upon

us.

The

hidden

from

minutes
our

of

our

view

us

we

approach

enough

not

We

come.
our

so

to

former

had

to breathe.

them

that the
instinctively

to
waste

being

how

only
our

real attack

had

to

ruse

ammunition,
would

had

the

in

for

to
to

wit

yellshad
disclose

to

us

from

come

few

close

so

We

get

yards

managed

which

from

make

savages

and

discovered.

direction
be

they

we

series of wild

third

righthand

at

For

the

even

we

completely

were

we

and

Then

our

upon

several

was

of the trees.

deathly still;

then

they might

up

from

which

arrows

attack

position,and

rope,

thirtyinches

of

taken

be in

to

long

as

attack

them

position,and

shower

the

without

sudden

suppose

our

their

put

will steal back


a

about

us,

had

they

to

ruse

It

find that

they

though

make

would

in the deep shadow

position and

true

and

front of

we

fire in the

knew

others

fighting.

stealthilyhitched

thunderstruck

near

only

hand-to-hand

any

resounded

were

one

any

avoid

to

line scarcely dared

that

is

prey,

this, we

everything was

yellssuddenly

as

if

invariablythey

for

positionwhich

in advance

exactly

carried with

precede

new

hands,

the

of

attack, and

this

but

when

down

made

method

regular

away

directlyin

and

all crouched

knew

run

guard,

fortunatelywe

the ground

all

ing
dash-

the least bit afraid, mind

were

hidden

Knowing

retreat.

they

tiger stalks its

silentlyas

and

from

we

bushes.

they are losing they


given up the combat,
enemies

them

of

this is their

is their custom

volleyof yellsand,

volley of shots

several

because

because

but

you,

the
not

was

in turn

ing
noth-

were

tribe,calculatingthat

another

boats, gave

to our

assailants

our

of this savage

forward, received
which

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

we

realized

some

other

direction.
Sure

enough,

while

the

small

party

on

our

right were

yell-

CAPTAIN

OF

ing for all they


body of the

managed

we

still occupied

we

327

position. All
in rapid
arrows

former

our

once

the customary

with

of

intention

New

The
We

foremost

hunters." r"Pe
them

boats, but
close
so

at

and

opportunity

an

obtained

the

again, I
All

for

this had

These

thick, but
and
in

the
with

assure

can

fired
*

they

wore

the
the

over

the

wind

them, and

our

with

spears

our

such
were

their

upon

vengeance

beasts

savage

with

me

topi *

cutlass

at

friends

an

curacy
ac-

or

helmet, which

sun

helped

break

to

and

he

myself,

his war-club, but

instant that he struck

same

them

stantly
in-

amazing.

at

this

off from

us

Ramada

of the

cut

their

was

one

the
me

force
I cut

struck

never

any

of

him
one

you.

occupied
now

but

retired

as

partingvolleyafter

it is strange

tropics.

that

they

short

very

space

of time, and

and
rapidlyas they had come,
them
just by way of expediting

from
topis,which are made
remarkably light. They
are

the

of

fired into

our

used

blow

in India, and

the head-hunters
we

me

face

the

to

wreak

to

deadly effect that

About

blow.

across

that

instantly aimed

fortunately
had

shot told, and

in collision with

came

he

and

forward

that

force

out

endeavored

kept close together and

hereditary enemies
I

and

that every

rejoiced

rushed

their heads

on

crushing

sucn

extremely

are

as

us

upon

we

range

they

landed

the

they struggled to regain their feet.


completely taken by surprise the others

so

closed

natives

as

with

onslaught.

completely knocked

down

Although

and

ones

w^tn

was

cut

sudden

Georgian

fleet runners,

Thwart

crew

by

annihilatingus

be; then,

to

us

forward

they dashed

war-whoop,

large

evidently under

and

they stopped, discharged volleys of


succession
at the place where
they supposed

at

discern

to

stealthilyadvancing

savages

impression that

the

worth,

were

ON

QUINT

are

the

not

pith of

are

a
more

sure

tree,

are

an

preventive of

generally used

by

inch
stroke,
sun-

ellers
trav-

THE

328

their

killed

were

wounded

was

more

for

could

the

or

skin

of

well

as

an

as

the

would
that
of

among

them
before

had

been
them

very
we

sailed.

it

the

best

of

charge

Fijian,

his

we

cal
medi-

the

to

wards
after-

leg

to

disappear

bone.

He

it

festered

and
did

not

and

out

with

and

received

His

filled

escaped

thumb,

who

leg.

afterwards
I

returned

to

for

dig

up

Our

the
and

they

are

party

slight

came
be-

wound
for

two

for

death

by

gave

the

dance

not

our

natives

the

the

rewarded

the

is

violence

in

for

of

seem

honor

we

ism
cannibal-

to

body

loss

did
a

the

addicted

so

day

next

sure

liberally

bereavement

they

were

we

freshly-interred

them
but

and

ship,

the

where

bodies

killed;

much,

us

received

crew

did

seemed

tight

leg.

compensate

that

of

muscle

left

it.

to

; we

of

calf

and

them;

will

lung

the

of

one

healed.

devouring

natives
who

the

find

they

drawn

dead

two

never

be

on

immediately

buried

the

the

other

that

was

all

the

it

before

We

all

pain;

arrow

months

of

to

much

of

in

Ramada

every

One

him

leaving

by

and

the

Britain.

till

appeared

his

of

two

skirmish

the

severely.

through

arrow

complain

from

New
case

shriveled
the

in

fellow

in

and

crew

penetrated

poor

strangest

poisoned

our

less

which

missionary
The

of

outright

wound

spear

ADVENTURES

Two

departure.

men

STRANGE

two

so

pose
pur-

mada
Ramen

common

trouble

to

the

night

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

XXVIII

CHAPTER

NARROW

After

leaving

northwest

and

Solomon

it is

surrounding

winds, and
to

the

feet above

two

side.

Tonolai

it is also

about

and

curios.

pointed

spears

We

made

offered

to

of
so

They
one

The

southward.

coral

in from

with

all

teen
four-

in this

key
either

on

district,but

collectingnative

fine collection of

sand

easilypassed

harbor

for

and

with

three-

weapons

stone

axes,

bone, shields, slings,

human

which

bows

great skill,and

the

some

tives
na-

fine

very

besides.

orchids

are

of

powerful seven-foot
use

of

mud.

best

place

is

fine harbor

everywhere

this is

but

obsidian

the

treme
ex-

perfectlyprotected from

patch

gathered

with

in this group

We

best

the

at

breadth

the

to

and

only the

the

war-clubs, and

is

This

average

is found

water,

is not

an

It is

high.

there

Harbor

group.

is open

fathoms, sand

entrance

about

other

Island

good anchorage

twenty

Tonolai

in

the

towards

proceeded

BougainvilleIsland, geographically

mile, and

ISLANDERS

we

long, with

half miles

of

quarters

At

of

of
a

Bay

anchored
end

and

land

Ramada

next

the

SOLOMON

FROM

southeastern
member

four

ESCAPE

329

the

conduct

the

moment

so

us

on

that

we

the
did

undependable
and

the

next

Kalikona, who

chief named

exploring expedition into

an

island, but

ferocious
are

acquaintance of

natives
not

that

care

they

they

may

of
to

this

accept
to

appear

try

to

the

island

immense
their
be

murder

terior
in-

invitation.

very

friendly

you

with-

THE

330

the

out

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

slightestapparent

Strange

cause.

quite willinglyposed for

to

Kalikona

say,

ages
photograph, a thing which savseldom
do; for the workings of a camera
are
so
very
that they believe
mysterious and incomprehensible to them
there is an
evil spiritinside of it,and that any one
who
sesses
postheir photograph can
"steal their soul."
bewitch them
or
Kalikona
Island cannibal
a
was
typicalspecimen of a Solomon
chief in all his quaint array of savage
finery,and although he
wore
ments
clothing, the labor of making the shell bead ornano

which
had

smooth

disks

are

made

cords

braided

they

eat.

The

rest

made

When

in

producing

are

The
allow
The

them
custom

lobes

very
very

ears

such

extent

an

the

mainder
re-

disk, from

strung

of
upon

has

wearer

he

wore

was

that

these

wild

tation.
ornamen-

savage

sufficientlyenlarged

to

large tortoise shell earrings.

Islands.
that

shell

contrasting shades

in their

enlarging the lobes of the

enlarged

and

the

show

to

of

Solomon

of

geometrical patterns,
picturesque and harmonious

were

passed around

small

neat

be

all the

with

his

method

until

which

to

throughout
to

of

whom

various

of

serving
good taste

without

not

of

sufficient number

effect,and
cannibals

only

of victims

beads

arranged
Head.

and

of the beadwork

of

The

sand

wet

carefully polished

are

to

cords.

posed
sup-

is made

laboriously rubbing

away

the hair

from

Ear-lobes

worn

have

might

we

necklace

on

with

covered

shell,is left.

helped

killed and

in

consists

stone

of the

center

His

it.

about

disks strung

the shell is

of
the

white

disks

these

making

known

not

we

is far greater than

wore

of small

number

upon

he

his

the

owner

is very
Sometimes
the
ears

can

general
is

lobe

his head

cover

it.
While
from

chief of

lay in Tonolai

we

Mono

Mono,

Island
for

the

in

Harbor,

charge

purpose

of

of

three
Mule

large

canoes

Kopa,

trading. They

the
also

rived
ar-

head
were

THE

332

Chinese

The

of their

one

STRANGE

paint

junks

to

upon

enable

them

have

Islanders

Eyes.

slightlydifferent

carve

an

and

figure of

it upon

of

water

line; and

heads,

one

sometimes

of which

looks

this

protection of this god, who


not

for

only

reefs beneath
It is

the surface

remarkable

improve

in

south

north.

is

the

other

expected

keep

to

of the
the

above
with

two

backward.

bright

also

they

the

be under

to

painting

or

war

just

supposed

in

canoe,

provided

enemies, but

and

storms

and

then

are

of

god of

is

god

Solo-

idea

Instead

they

The

same

of

every

Chinaman,

see."

the canoe,

forward

its occupants

and

canoe

the bow

see

the

bow

of

where

John

can

way.

extremely grotesque
secure

to

out

the

upon

eyes

no

carry

mon

the bow

says

eye,

With

two

from

eyes

going, because,

"S'pose no

The

large

two

in order

are

sea

ADVENTURES

for

out
look-

rocks

or

of the water.

fact that

physique and
The

the

in

increase

natives

of this group

natives

ferocity as

of islands
go

you

of

Bougainvilleand Buka,
for example, are
the finest physical specimens of manhood
among
in the South
found
Sea Islands, and
to be
beyond all
It is
ferocious and dangerous.
comparison they are the most
most
emphaticallytrue of them that their hand is against every
is against them, for they are
man's
hand
ever
forand every
man
the warpath, and neither
give quarter nor
on
expect it.
did not see
We
them,
a singleold man
among
it is extremely doubtful
if any
is
and
one
jg0
old.
sole object of
The
Old
permitted to grow
to

Men.

their

existence

is

to

heads

secure

to

add

to

their

vour

in

bodies
to deghastly heap, and human
their cannibalistic orgies. A never-ending war
of extermination
is waged
the wild
the coast
between
natives
and

tribes who

live among

island, and
victors.

the

They

the

mountains

mountaineers,

frequently descend

in the

it seems,
from

are

interior

of

the

generally the

their mountain

fast-

OF

night, and

at

nesses

landers, but

small
murder

to

their houses

them

natives

plantations,and

333

the

and

the

murder

are

good their

fleet of

before

escape

they

by daylight

bushes

working

or

amazingly

so

Even

in the

low-

inmates

the

flames.

hunting

are

the

of

crops

frequently prowl

who

they

generally make

from

escape

partiesof

coast

QUINTON

only destroy

not

fire to

set

endeavor

they

as

CAPTAIN

their

upon

foot

that

they

attacked

be

can

and

in return.
In
and
as

this fierce forest warfare

poisoned
dangerous
those

of

These

who

of

as

One

day

are

smooth

and
the

and

They
had

been

tree

looked

sent

its

pointed

lizard

out

took

refuge

fish,
used

are

creature

short

six-foot

the

about

lizards

ran

the

up

fiftyfeet,when

of the natives

fell to

where

spot

it

raised his

taking
ground

the

suddenly

attacked

"^

before

tnem

We

some

when

stream

defend

cutting off

and

aim

it,

at

with

the

body.

them

they

of

men

of

party
had

bush

killed

and
an

their tribe
natives

every

one

opportunity

to

themselves.

saw

party of Tonolai

startingupon
in

The

One

us.

the purpose

uneatable.

game

of

one

are

rifle does.

not

apparently without
the

fishing in

Savage
against
Savage.

of

party of natives

height of

at

arrow

instant

next

with

islands.

inflict

of the whereabouts

render

startled

to

they

report

used

would

along

down

an

through

arrow

poison

in these

of

trunk

but

and

which

the

as

bows

probably quite

are

indication

are

course,

trailed

we

common

stopped and
bow

the

as

into the bush

distance

use

only for
also for shooting birds
the poisoned arrows

arrows

of

matter

only in warfare,

which

and

bows

shooting enemies,

though,

natives

they reveal no
using them,

are

famous

the

rifles,for the wounds

as

deadly, and

more

which

arrows

powerful seven-foot

the

the

retreat

behind

of

some

natives

who

hunting expedition
bush

natives, and

remarkable-lookingrock

which

were

succeed

the latter
rises

THE

334
short

from

distance

they hoped
At

to

first,and

their

sent

number

of

rushed

the

The

natives

the

creek

raid, and
others

make

these

head

head

of

of

in the

bush

it is

comparatively

and

shoot

it is that
close
of

he

while

spear

are

guard

the

bush

therefore

and

the

and

child

they

tion
acquisi-

new

always supposed

to

and

almost

shout

of

be

in

take

to

take the

to

lie in wait

to

through with

woman

for

always

help if

an

sight of

the

on

are

number
enemy

is supposed

Children,

True

these

plantations,but

man.

prise.
sur-

thick underbush.

to

can

fishing,therefore

him

run

are

secure

of going long distances

some

the

there

that of

and

practiced assassin

upon

murder

murder

still braver

hunting
or

while

canoes

braver

arrow

ready

the

it is considered
and

in

of the proposed

they

man,

curing
se-

by day

canoes

whom

or

of

an

houses, and

greater risk than

hand,

to

for

work

their

remain

passing through

together

women

appears

is

women

the

to

with

man

these

of the enemy,

The

scene

purpose
easy

^Tonolai

glory.

in the habit

are

with

brought

of

one

every

conceal

woman,

than

for the

crew

Men

The

cover

the

head-hunters

child.

under

changed,
ex-

covered

who

runners,

near

bay

through

woman

so

were

attacking distant villagesand

of

man,

any

arrows

long expeditions in their large

make

the

detours

of

to their

sheltered
of

their

night, when

well

their bodies.

They generally

or

Among
the

and

upon

purpose

some

head

the

by

slaughtered

much

added

heads.
some

reinforcements

they feasted

for

canoes

until

arrows

tacked
at-

with

keep

to

little harm.

did

arrows

position and

coast

endeavored

themselves

thick,heavy mats,

of heads

themselves

minutes, volleysof

some

the

for

Tonolais

in the darkness.

for

that

which

after

defended

poisoned

partieskeeping

shields

natives

their

escape

both

with

bay

at

The

stream.

of desperation,and

born

assailants

of the

the bank

the mountaineers

them, but
the courage

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

the

houses

to

volve
in-

other
and

CAPTAIN

OF

the

under
child

is

the

of

eyes

supposed

^ey

Islands

the

night,

and

lamps

among

fireflies

fireflies which
the

the

this form

death

revisit the

to

flit like
such

that

green,

scenes

amid

and

scenes,

no

one

by

fairy
liant
bril-

the natives

believe that these

constantly lurks

apparently peaceful

by day,

beautiful

spiritsof their departed friends, who

in order

Yet

of

charm

diffuse

trees

delicate

pito pito (stars). They


are

beautiful

are

indescribable

an

possess

light,faintlytinged with
call them

the murder

the greatest risk of all.

Solomon

^ut

335

folk, therefore

older

involve

to

The

Firefly
Spirits.

QUINTON

assume

of their

ence.
earthly exist-

all these

beautiful

what

knows

and

bush

may

with an
blood-thirstysavage
raised
uphatchet
stone
to his bow.
a
or
poisoned arrow
Bougainville is said to contain gold and other valuable
minerals, but owing to the bloodthirstyand treacherous
ture
nait would
of the natives
require a large, well-armed
pany
comconceal

treacherous

and

prospect for them.

to

That

anchor

while

we

were

at

never

allowed

more

time, and

took

care

to

all hours

of

the

one

watch

at

us

with

live

we

paid

various

method

Strange

Method

of

Poisoning.

fish,some
wish

it is

of
to

victims
and

good

I have

not

spoken of

eat

follows:

as

are

several
;

supplied

of

beautiful

at

which

particular

one

is

which

we

armed

an

etc., for

which

custom

to

taro, bananas,

these

poison

common

kept

we

that

us

aboard

come

night. Kalikona

and

day

that

fact

poisoning quite common


apparently unsophisticated

these
of

see

to

attack

not

articles of trade.

I believe
A

number

let them

pigs, fish, yams,


with

him

small

did

natives

solely to the

due

was

than

the

The

deadly poisonous.

white

man,

for

them

or,

perhaps

first to

savages,

surrounding

seas

islands contain

among

many

varieties

When
a

whole

the

tives
na-

crew,

tended
bring to their inless
giftsof fish which are perfectlyharmand, having thus allayed suspicion,they

THE

336
will

bring

next

almost

gift

to

sure

of

latter

are

of and

them

knew

After

leaving

of

coast

from

of

Tonolai

island, was

in

Harbor,

to

4,000
which

of

155" 09'

E.

the

presents

active

The

feet in

is located

and

grand

of view.

continued

secured

we

our

most

northern

Buka

several

mountains

the

number
of

loads

canoe

island

in

canoes

wanted

we

the

of them.

one

Each

We
wind
the
At

about

were

gradually
current

the

same

but

whole

rapidly collected
no
although they made
open
evident that they realized our
in the

pirates. They

outcome

knew

was

as

we

from

longitude
of various

Buka,

with

so

the

and,

us,

whole

out

many

fully
power-

permitted

never

more

time.
of

East

Point, when

the

discover

that

alarmed

to

surely drifting us
fleet of

warriors

interested

north

and

away,

slowly

time

at

five miles

died

was

that

at

coasting along

contained

canoe

the

eastern
the north-

of

trade

to

out

of

after which

axes,

While

cano
vol-

short call

curios

coast

the

visible

was

only curios, they brought

approach

to

canoe

stone

eastern

came

built warriors, however,


than

of

group.

in the

center

eruption, and

the

to

course

large

finding that

attractive

island, in latitude 5" 50' S. and

Here

never

eastern

height, and

near

kinds, particularlya fine collection


we

we

along the

We
made
fiftymiles.
night at a distance of over
which is located upon
at the villageof Numa
Numa,
coast

judge

to

and

to us,

sailed

we

10,000

of

state

former.

natives

own

brought

were

point

every

Bagana,

our

the

mistake.

interior rise from

to

natives, because
than

ruse

are

likely to

more

than

the

trusted

Bougainville, which

appearance

far

are

men

with

fish that

make

to

white

upon

always

the

prepare

They

familiar

more

this,we

Knowing

poisonous varieties,which

the

death.

cause

practice this deception


the

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

large

canoes

different

demonstration

towards
loaded

quarters,

shore.
with

and,

of

it was
hostility,
helplessnessand were
as
deeply
ourselves, for they are notorious

that unless

breeze

came
providentially

OF

to
on

our

the

rescue

Accordingly,
wind,

off

towing

who

man

not

work, and

it.

He
his

paid

neglect

and

ship

well

was

do

to

so

likely all

most

the

from

the

keep

to

of

in

launch

likely to

our

lives

force

by

us

The

^ye
Break

the

we

were

in
from

escaping

order

and

the
as

had

we

broke

it

The

by

after all

to

tow

minutes

than

we

around, and

of

each

canoe

had

ready

to

that
for

on

us

our

themselves
crew

instead

rage

that

the

crew

our

more

might

we

on

were

of

rush.

toward

firing at

fifteen

this seemed

to set

tions
gesticulain

circle
bow

They kept

the

the

and

the

their

long

ship,

carefully with
stationed

hand,

standing

about

yellingand

coming
be-

escape

other

were

In

use.

but

engine again

before, they formed


with

working
and
pointment
disap-

excited, and

while

instant

With

seen

covered

and

saw

all

boats

in

the

much

sea,

canoes

steadilyoff shore,

when

they

pointing straight

One-half

forward,

ever

that

our

was

yelling of

now

as

say

launch

vessel

were

prevent

began towing again, and

came

warriors

shields.

to

to

mile

over

perfectlyfrantic.

all

actual

rifles

the launch

the natives

the

by slippingout

loaded

the

wild

minute,

scarcely necessary

with

half

up

natives

every

use

escape

their

disposed

so

as

way
last

set

proceeded

not

bolder

it is

began

the

ship and

the

abandon

boats,

At

sea.

we

readily

about

nothing

knew

to

small

natives

down.

them

to

about

such

if

even

could

canoes

the

of

launch, evidently concluded

steam

the

loss

numbers.

natives, who

of

in

of

fix

to

perfect condition,

well; for

boats, the

would

hour

an

cause

as

from

learn

engine

(escaped
overwhelm

purpose

to

the

that

was

in the

wreck

the

for

require fully half

it would

that

of

alarmed

launch

mercy.

slightestindication

further

the

running

was

ship

our

their

at

us

overboard

were

we

the

not

was

launch

steam

shore, when

the

and

the

got

we

there

as

have

would

they

337

inevitablyset

would

swell

heavy

reef, after which

the

QUJNTON

CAPTAIN

aft and

random

among

the

other

them,

THE

338
each

at

canoes
we

of

one

time.

had

held

The

them

yellsof

and

defiance

lives

their
them

rapidly

as

as

two

the

air, and
the

over

could

we

killed

wrecked

by

Last
Resort.

We

now

to

fail

adopted

balance,

that

it

was

fired into

we

failed

this

even

of them

to

were

completely

were

canoes

only

reason

was

because

of

firing,three

did

we

While

brought

us

began discharging them

at

the

against a shield in

resorted

not

up

think

not

of

the

rest

lot of

advancing
of 'the

one

knew

never

the

Islanders, and

Sea

had

we

plan which

against South

necessary.

struck

hit us,

bullets.

our

one

their

of

several

and

fell back

of which

stop their onrush, notwithstanding that numbers

already

volley

replied with

Knowing

reload; but

the

warriors

side, or

some

in the

weighed

first

the

natives

the mark.

of

of

three

or

fired the

we

companions. The
a
volleyof arrows,

that

ours

into

plunging

fell far wide

or

after

thrown

went

their

others

fire upon

moment

shields

helpless among
while

ADVENTURES

concentrated

us

several

saw

who

STRANGE

it before

to

it would
the

crew

be
tinued
con-

and

large rockets
The

canoes.

nearest

first
and

canoes

of blazing sparks all


instantlyexploded, scatteringa shower
the crew
and
over
setting fire to something inflammable,
which
The
effect was
magical.
immediately burst into flame.

The
so

amazed

leaving
that
which

with

their

rain

of

shower

curses,

our

they paddled
such

towed

This

of fire from

from

as

the

they

few

all

could

we

the

descended

upon

plunged overboard,

maneuver

rockets

firearms, were

our

of fire which

terror

that

face

to

discharging
close

so

bullets
and

We

now

of

burn.

continued

we

The

to

afraid

shower

yell

canoe

were

them.

not

were

at this sudden

that

them

and

who

savages,

was

among

so

the

ful
success-

canoes,

scarcely miss hitting

rockets, together with

the

vance,
rifles,effectuallystopped their ad-

amid

rapidly away
people have

ship twenty

miles

ever

off

babel

of

yells

took

the

imagined.
shore, then

THE

340

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

CHAPTER

DUK-DUK

AND

After

Buka),
Bay,

westward

and
was

The

party

stone
not

victim

and

Papuan

human
a

supposed

to

strength

and

leg
bone

This

shows

of

highly prized

higher price than

his

of

courage

which

as

such

rule
fer-

killed
a

the
is

spear

all the additional

is not

commands

decorated

with

far

this gruesome

death.

^ne

do

not

sling is quite as

The

length

average

stone

in it with

he

does

long slingfrom

the

dexterously

Such

and

as

his

the bow

use

formidable
of the

feet, though this varies

places the

had

like the

it.

it with

tribes

spears

had

did

victim; consequently, it is the

Although they
Slings.

war

spear

decorating
owns

all other

butt-end

the

all weapons,

one

of

Man-killing

the

that

who

man

of the

Many

in

nearly

as

fitted upon

the

endow

emblem

arrows,

used

of

collection

slings,but these natives

and

was

of

they particularlydesired.

bone

cane.

natives

trade, and

to

fine
a
difficulty,

any

do.

anxious

were

here

Islanders,

the

as

of

Montagu

natives

Solomon

powerful

and

race

in

The

the

as

spears

bows

use

whose

most

stalwart

war-clubs,

great

upon

race

articles which

the

of

to

piece of

Papuan

point

anchored

Britain.

New

obtained, without

axes,

the

so

and

Bougainville. They
one

seem

of

coast

same

not

are

salt

of

the

the

to

they

Buka

stood
south

BRITAIN

(the northernmost

North

to

NEW

IN

SUPERSTITIONS

Cape

the

on

CRUEL

rounding
we

belong
but

OTHER

XXIX

ground

about

slightly,and
The

in order

to

arrow,

in their hands.

sling is

his toes, which

fingers.

and

he
action

uses

of

eight

the

tive
na-

almost

raising

obtain the proper

is not

easily
and

war

sling in

would

to

use

The

Australian

throwers

in the

of

them

succession

have

blacks

world

could
with

throwing

was

them

equally

of

throw

can

they
of

is situated

long
end.
case

and

bow

it could

while

not

there

their'slings

use

impossible*for

almost

standing

such

on

consists

handle

or

side of

and

Malano,

in the order

Instead
many

of

each

South

to

Sea

far

any

quick
native

former

battle

tween
be-

fellows

cause
be-

with

and
with

shields,

white

traders, one

head

of

feet

deadly

an

of

ordinary

an

At

long.

short
for

accuracy

more.

which

large villageof Ruaka,


which

located

are

The

in

the

also
to

houses

small, low

point

Island

and

Bay,

Montagu

has
a

black

as

three

named.

one

rising

the

with

east

low, and

with

in

the

But

themselves

of

spears

the

and

goes,

pitched

stone-

Britain

sling.

twice

acquainted
native

best

stones

New

in

defend

the

Ruaka,

his

about

visits to the

of

the

slaughter

several

on

several

sling, and

twenty-five yards

Pilimaso

with

the

throw

of

but

can

paid

We

that

The

be used, because

seem

with

They

weapons

fitted upon

distance

the

while

aim

stones

aim.

favorite

range

as

throw

and

up

latter would

accurate

hatchet

effective

hand-throwing

as

single stone

and, since they became


their

two

tree.

unquestionably the

far

unerring

the

they

weapons

are

so

pick

knowledge

no

these

of

them

in

yards they

hundred

saw

it would

about

to

branch

can

We

both

slings
up

quite evident

it.

swing

of

one

the

bow

these

one

it

accomplishes

deadly

of

who

one

any

foundation.

unsteady

one

where

to

room

is

quite as
it is

but

ground,

for

native

use

aim

from

be

may

fighting,though

man

the

distance

tiny bird

hands

be

not

canoe

an

at

in thick bush

used

their

and

341

difficult feat

very

it, though

while

down

in open

arrow

in

hunting,

their

gracefully. They

yards,

bring

is

to

and

in

hundred
can

head

accustomed

very

be

the

round

swing

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

door

center,

houses, the roof

the

the

ward
east-

rather

are

in

either
is the

as

is

lages
vil-

an

even

THE

342

height
that

from

STRANGE

end

one

it looks

the other

to

like

deal

good

ADVENTURES

and

is rounded

the

bottom

in such
of

way

upturned

an

canoe.

The
the

beds

like bunks

walls

with

hung

are

fish

the

or

consist of shelves

ends

butt

pigs, besides

of

jaws

which

of

the

rafters

the skulls of large

stone

shields,and

axes,

with

decorated

are

around

ranged

ship's forecastle, and

skulls,together with

human

lower

the

spears,

in

of bamboo

made

human

bones.

natives

The
of

themselves

wear

parrots' feathers, and


and

grotesque

One
Dcwarra
Native

or

Money.

they paint

only
of

in very

tained

here

native

money,

composed

small

cowrie

shells threaded

Of

water

first of
difficulty,
boring and stringingthem
each
inch

an

of

of

piece

strip of

the shells

about

about

piece of dewarra

six feet long is the

of

value, and

fathoms

in value

increase
the

natives

inch

in

The

play
as

or

towards

thereabouts

often

cut

fair

as

plete
com-

shells.

price for

dewarra

end

western

and

of

the

it into pieces

seems

to

island, and
not

over

an

length.
children

make

with

it among

medium

of

savages

the

first

When

recognized standard

The

being.

of

next

of these

4,320

is considered

human

account

on

shells, each

twelve

contain

found

are

thirtyfeet long,

full-grown pig

and

fashion.

is about

no

possesses

in the

proper

of

strips of

upon

tiny

are

or

great number

shells, and

would

seven

ob-

we

dewarra,

collectingthe

contains

money

of

of

this dewarra

course,

dewarra

dewarra

collection

most

rainbow.

which

consequently, it is valued

the

made

was

but
in itself,

deep

of the

color

made

in the

bodies

greatest curiosities

of the

rattan.

intrinsic value

their

in every

manner

gorgeous

headdresses

enormous

themselves, but

exchange.

commonly

of

false dewarra

endeavor

it is absolutely worthless

Nevertheless
to

shells and

common

these

sell this

unsophisticated

false

dewarra

to

CAPTAIN

OF

and

strangers,

learned

of the

the worthless

stuff.

only

we

quantity of

QUINTON

is

Every native
his

see

Feast.

been

killed.

assembled
roasted

while
with

the

of the

body

warra

hung

was

The

threw

the

one

received

large

soul

of his father

was

placed in

relatives
a

then

club,

war

bone.

For

the

indication

no

for

as

demonstrations
I have

bury
are

useless

ought

to

of

asked

broken

be

rule

weapons

tically
fantasde-

large quantity

of
a

ers.
mourn-

others

were

whether

matter

he

threw

then

son

and

evil

grave

Some

stone

the

with

ever

lamenting

or

human

before
and

grave

the

for

of

dead

; for

man

and, if they believe he has

what

to

whole, I invariablyargued.

use

Their

it

use

broken
them

persed.
diswho

seen

indulge in the most


their departed relatives.
savages

the

shield,

broken

were

I had

savages

of

axe,

ornamented

they filled

mourning

grief over

pieces

difference

no

the spears

only

savages

with

make

spears

which

number

of the assembled

sittingposture.

reason

of

into

to permit the
spirits
paradise, after which the body

two

the

were

upon

coil of

.the dewarra

the

into the open

in, after

These

to

pay

in

fantastic

some

and

piece. The

into

pass

sling,and

rainbow

satisfied,no

to

grave

threw

being thrown
showed

well

grave

to

most

cut

seemed

small

large piece into the

the

sittingposture

quite large, while

were

size

or

found

taro, etc.,

was

each

piecesto

equally

was

in

hands, while

deceased

bits

the

small; but

every

the

of these
of

just

his neck.

of

son

one

Some
very

we

deceased

the

of his

in each

around

eldest

of

all colors

placed

was

The

tree.

placed

was

to

had

themselves

gorging

mourners

after

went

we

who

man

arrival

our

feast

day

one

old

an

Upon

deceased

against

painted in

and

of

give

to

lizards,pork, fish,shrimps, shell-fish,


yams,

its back

of it

supposed

funeral

the

Death

ing
deception after purchas-

death, and

her

or

343

ceased;
de-

frantic

to

was

weapons
at

all,they

reply was

that

THE

344

the dead

himself

man

continues

exist

themselves

while

weapons

dead

he

as

Dewarra
arc

same

Bwhhht

in

^x

bridegroom

small

intents and
a

live

man

can

use

material

tne

house

weapons

only

use

terial
ma-

only the spiritsof


deceased
while

ones

the

uses

alive.

purchasing a wife the


purchasing any other commodity,
at

PT1CQ

their

bride

invari-

n*gn figure,they
to

do

not

it in

pay

full.

that

he

has

paid enough he

and

he

and

his bride, to

elope to it. The


start

the

of

son-in-law

concludes

party of his friends then

tinue
con-

in

in the bush

purposes,

the

can

the

and' though the Parents

expect
builds

the

is used

as

a^Y

Dewarra.

the

man

used

When

of the weapons

whether

consequently, the spiritof

spiritualweapons
Wives

souls

matter

no

not.

or

death, though his spiritstill

at

spiritsor

same,

broken

weapons,

the

the

just the

are

ADVENTURES

is broken

exist,and

to

to

STRANGE

out

father

to

hunt

of the bride

for the

all
and

son-in-law,

vowing to kill him on sight, though they have no intention


of doing so ; but they burn
the hut in which
the couple have
been living,
and this ends the nuptial ceremonies.
But
before
the elopement takes place the father is supposed to give his
prospective son-in-law a hint that he is satisfied,or otherwise
him in earnest.
It is curious how
they would
try to murder
this idea of
world.

The

stealinga
natives

blacks

in

that

man's

standing

the amount
among

The

of

of

New

have

they
in

bride

the

dewarra

no

prevails in
Britain
actual

community
which

so

parts of the

many

the

resemble

Australian

hereditary chiefs,
is reckoned

he possesses,

and

according

very

much

as

to

it is

ourselves.

old

method

of

natures

of

of

the

different

tribes have

ingenious
the superstitious
livingin luxury by working upon
their ignorant dupes. This
of
particular method
men

most

thieving,called Duk-duk, is supposed to be a tribute which


is paid to the evil spiritswhom
evil
they worship. These
the bottom
of
at
supposed to have their home
spiritsare

CAPTAIN

OF

the

and

sea,

initiated
the

from
than

old

and

of the

to

their

either
evil

the

the

after

the

on

with

disappear

in the

district

for

the Duk-duk

look

to

woman

had

Duk-duk

on

Horrors.

and

dire

at

first the

they

Of

wily

savages

to

when

did

this the

old

we

constant

communication

that

spiritshad

the

willing
Duk-duk

beach
natives

while

the

The

the

arrival
until

the

male

beach

the

before
stant
it is in-

which

has

of

to

little before

jabbering
sound

of

and

be

to

us

and

various

and

give

to

them

spirits,suddenly
objections and

present.

daylight

We
and

rushing

about

and

the

the

on
a

believed

are

other

ruse

it,

see

terriblyoffended

who

singing

tively
posi-

most

permit

merely
us

days

unlikely ceremony,

crops,

was

their

to

several

declared

not

be

men,

the

withdrawn
us

this

could

induce

with

allow

to

that

so.

All

departure

natives

this

course,

part of these
and

know

houses

anything

witness

to

purpose

sickness, failure

afflictions.

fort
ef-

utmost

do

in the

may

dewarra

arrival, but

our

because, forsooth, the spiritswould


with

they

upon

upon

delayed

that

them

the

the

performances.

We

curse

and

fail to

Duk-duk's

the

of

morning

everybody

departure.

assemble

day

of

arrival

exert

hidden

the

as

the day before

his

taken

of

food

they

bush

remain

else
has

the

of

bodily

visible.

because

if

other
in

appear

that

people

demands,
severe

Duk-duk

death
do

be

the

very

of

in order

And

these

spiritsor

inhabitants
dawn

wrath.

will

penalty

date

liberal tribute

to

times, such

the

announce

call them

to

first becomes

in advance

with

comply

women

of

always

duly

been

really none

are

fixed

moon

new

have

power

supposed

certain

at

the

month

the

have

disguise,are

in

345

tribe who

evil spirits,
who

provide

appease

the

who

men

to

to

ones

when

old

sure

only

sunrise,

at

evil spiritsa
be

of

men

month

The

men

These

deep.

the

form

the

the

old

the

are

QUINTON

bribe,
in

be

to

discovered
were

landed

fectly
peron

the

found

the
sembled
as-

in great

ment,
excite-

of

native

boom

sun

we

rose

built

heard

be

could

drums

from

five

saw

them

over

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

346

seaward.

the

dancing

extraordinary looking figures were


uttering sharp, shrill
small

puppy,

while

and

beating

singing

the

the

Blood.

leaves

of the
and

body

of

cone

about

dragon

representation of the
left for the eyes,

completely

are

of

continued

of

kind

mouth, and

concealed

The
the
ands),
Isl-

Polynesian

very

the

to

fine wickerwork

is

which

on

the

and

painted. Openings
and

which

costume,

hideous

nostrils,but the hands

under

of

resemblance

of gum

face

face.

head-pieces consist of

and

made

and

is made

the

strong

represent

hideous

human

body
of

who

men

to

most

the

of

the

neck

human

old

are

arms

extends

the knees.

to

The
assured

natives

Duk-duks
movements

that

fell back

that if any

Duk-duk

the

danced

kill him

are

in
and

the

Some

old

part of the bush


here

men

where

the

other
and

had

it

in imitation
also

was

most

landing, the

hut

no

clumsy
of

cry
cry

might betray

this would

built

accidentally,
of the

utter

to

were

we

imitatingthe

their voices
and

even

After

spot.

careful

very

during their whole stay, for


they spoke in a natural tone,
game.

of them,

one

cassowary,

They

landed, for

Duk-duks

on

each

around

of the

huge bird.

the

touched

one

would

as

this
if

with

ti tree

bear

some

the

intended

(the

long,

with

over

on

began

yelping

passengers

spiritsis

covers

The

five feet

rapidly

dancers

two

of

caricature

tree

cassowary.

most

two

very

costume

cassowary

this part does

all

covered

evil

which

part

platform

drums.

grotesque

'"#

with

like the

other

the

fantastic

huge

the

much

very

of

personate

Freeze

to

cries

some

The
Calculated

the beach

nearing

platform. Upon

the

the

moment

beach, while

the

towards

paddling

together

lashed

canoes

The

spoiltheir

but
them
rible
hor-

for the Duk-duks

carefully concealed,

they took their meals; but they spent the rest of


the
flay running about through the villageand terrifying

THE

348
And

this is

same

ordeal

the
duks

STRANGE

though they

for

departure

are

supposed

would

be

missed

that

the

during

old

his

will act

man

whole

even

house

which

day,

in

one

no

who

men

The

and

about

old

they

doing

are

delight is

to

afflict

ward

off

asked

it

as

please his

dress,
the

first

his tribute

and

be

and

cruel

of the

these

upon

with

them

to

the

all the

torture

claim

Britain

of New

men

some

that

them

which

why

initiation lasts

of
to

every

would

young
ficient
suf-

seem

the young

mit
sub-

men

simple. They
All

the

villageonce

that

seen

reside.

malignity

for

heathen

these

the

believe

wicked

his fellow

chie'f

whose
idea

lieve
be-

benefit

heathens

monsters

of

ship
wor-

gods by
in order

man

and

to

would

whole

community

and
as

exercise

do.

the

if

they

In

addition

right to murder

terrible

most

did

they require

dewarra

they

worshipers. They
the

wreak

Duk-

these

they worship, and

their

torture

gods
food

them

firmly believe

devil-gods whom

that, being gods, they love

vengeance

be

malignant

humanity;
the

native

deities.

young

Duk-duks

or

slip into

while

religiousduty

they

doing something unspeakably

believe

way.

day

then

present

is very

answer

in which

be ferocious

to

half

Duk-duk

flogging

be

The

to

is to

of

It may

gods

duks

and

man's

it will

amount

an

community

The

crowd

simple

Duk-duk

on,

It

go.

might lead

very

the

came,

Duk-duks

this

will

visit every

hence

kill him.

that

their

the

young

this torture?

the

be; he

remove

commonly

years;

undergoes
to

with

them

for

immediately puts

months, and

to

and

man

Duk-duks

twenty

man

bushes

Duk-

they

as

see

Duk-duk

may

the

the others.

two

every

case

through

go

personate

performance,

part of

the

quietlymingle

with

along

the

as

the

another

will

one

to

let

to

suspicion,but they guard against this in

One

must

mysteriously

old

the

they

fortnight,when

as

careful

very

be

of

of it,for

night

every

might
to

the worst

not

their

take

ADVENTURES

to

not

supply

and

permit

all
any

this, the
one,

and

CAPTAIN

OF

dares

one

no

terrible

them

The

some

explained

the

After

touched

them

to

do

they

it all and

have

are

they

game

which

spoil the

Like

Witchcraft.

that

ornament

an

the most

particular form
all

the

over

that
obtain
The

one

bury it at

White

method

declare

that

some

all

will

that
one

hope

clothing.

of the

of these

islands

They

believe

another

and

upon

him

spell can
has

tain
ob-

only

used, such

It is curious

this

how

prevail pretty nearly

to

ignorant
another

of

causing

the death

white

people

if he

could

of

enemy

case

suffer

torture

it first and

the victim

will be

identical

tortures

they

has
and

cast

the
and

die in the

laugh

may

do

can

at

no

this evil

dies.

an

likeness of the victim

wooden

apparently

or

people

and

under

on

something

bewitch

could

his likeness

upon

fraud

the

appreciate the

can

his victim

which

heard

have

the former
he

latter

mony
cere-

clare
debut

his hair.

of

once

In
the

is to make

witchcraft

of

the

superstitionseems

person

favorite

the

consequences

work

to

scrap

world.

lock

of

that the

carrv

bewitch

to

awful

something

or

they

have

they

expose

natives

is able

one

wishes

of

fragment

a
as

who

person

men.

in witchcraft.

believers

any

bring
if the

the

witness

seen

the

all savages,
firm

are

in

Belief

prepare
Duk-duk

learned

one

has

to

of heathenism.

cruelties

and

he

the

which

will

No

that

of

old

men

afraid

blessings of Christianityuntil
horrors

white

else

serve

afterwards

worshiping the gods.

of

the cloak

they

thus

will

be

to

grow

anything

believe

to

mysteries

We

like to

not

in

or

depart everything

Duk-duks

is because
of

they

when

carefullyburned.

is

the

having

for

way

this

they undergo

which

349

made

are

men

young

floggings

in

reason

question their right in

to

desire.

they

QUINTON

The

such
harm

bury

sure

to

either

it afterwards.
die.

which

are

In
flicted
in-

bargain.
superstitionsas

; but

spellupon
only

and

by

if

native

these

believes

signs
him, he quietly re-

alternative

they

use

is to

THE

350
work

counter-spellof

such

costly,tedious

bankrupt the

to

the

but

this

is; for if worked


back

come

that

home

paid

the

work

to

the

client has

that

Often

known

never

which

to

the

him.

in

Clubbed

make

acting the

Eaten.

for

plying their
incident and
nobody
to poison an
enemy,

eaten

fails to

victim

doing

so

the

have

and

raids,

drawbacks.

natives

of these
and

derive

regard

are

not

covering
dis-

to

formatio
in-

old

some

gramme.
pro-

sorcerer.

profit from

much

certain

as

It is particularly

the fault of the

the

of

women

equally comfortable

livingby
casional
part of professionalpoisoners. Octhese murderous
hags get clubbed
vocation ; but this is regarded as a
an

minds
he

it.

If

is liable to

club and
her
of

What

eat

beautiful

likelyto

man

the

if she

her

continual
and

islands

lead

suffer

from

of

one

the

of

succeeds

it may

if

death

to

friends

identity
; hence
and
spell-casting
with

hires

her

club

and

contract,

poisoners, Duk-duks,

sorcerers,

existence

to

they discover
grim profession

their

be

also

the

out

carry

equally liable

are

to

sorcerers

trjbes

sequences
con-

long

as

game

pay

all mistakes

casting spells,and

Hags

Are

the

the

on

wrong

are

enemy

The

that

carries

of

It is

them

discovers

against the

it

curses

extravagantly

protect his client from

to

he

note

it like

afterwards

worked

who

invariablyowing to wrong
to
which
the client brought to the sorcerer
or
his part of the
in carrying out
which
he made

mistake

she

paid

left with

real

the

mere

he has

anything

worthy

and

that

spell,

it is liable to

is

if he

first

discover

to

works

sorcerer

spell,but

counter

be

the

person

who

one

counter-spell

cast

wrong

The

in this way

and

the

roost.

then

he must

of

head

(as he generally does)


person,

who

enemy

against the

to

This

is

it is liable

that

of the tribe is able

sorcerer

the

upon

come

the

it.

do

this

potency; but

process

tries to

against

no

one

uncertain

who

and

still greater

and

man

worked

be

must

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

be

in

seen

poison-giving
head-hunting

secret

assassins,

rather

strenuous

ennui.

CAPTAIN

OF

The

native

dances

are

dancers

male

Masks

of

js

he
American

Indians

chew
with

heavy

of the

coat

natives

took

Before

of
the

and

statues

of

about

watching
such

forward
for

we

bestowed

then
the

stood

silentlytook
surrounding

its mouth.

at

after

almost

Wishing

cloth upon

at

us

for

to

them

of

few
and

at

to

for

fill
of

one

as

distance

pieces of

red

these

it; and

ple
peo-

after

they

moments,
shields

friends

make

with

in

change
ex-

them,

nothing and told them


they might retain their weapons.
in

for

perfect silence

their departure; and


hills

when

trees,

obtain

to

their spears

offered

ing
ascend-

proceeded

attraction

anything

themselves

We

mountain

small

couple

irresistible

an

looking

the

up

stream

standing motionless

among

held

through the interpreterthat


They

natives

we

Bay, directlyto

and

one

times,

wide

up

to

came

we

two

We

cloth.

the

cases

by surprise.

taken

casks, and

water

from

us

and

the

tives
na-

ous
treacher-

very

several

is located

the main

to

talking excitedly among


ran

The

in the

them
nearly completed filling

that they will do

both

side of Montagu

east

attention

has

the

as

by plastering it

have

against being
tripin the launch

into

flowed

fiftyyards.

cloth, which

hair

ashore

been

distance

some

called

men

had

village,which

had

functions

victims.

their

Britain

New

containingour

We

casks.

public

guard

the

Ruaka

which

stream

and

dancing mask,

their

whose

victims

previouslydescribed

as

we

made

into

boat

the

dancer

Samoans.

to

the 'Stream

the

lime,

throughout

empties

the west

our

of

leaving we

which

towed

and

care

all

at

bleach

nut

killed
into

of

looking

Each

skulls.

scalps of

the

and, although

look

always

them

diabolical

human

made

consist

and

feet, though the

and

most

have

to

has

wears

and

Tongans

The

he

wore

betel

of

supposed

skulls

Skulls.

hands

wear

made

masks,

Dancing

the

351

affairs

tame

very

with

movements

monotonous

QUIXTOX

suddenly

resounded

few
with

for

some

moments

the

time,
later

native

as-

THE

352

sembly
casks

"Kuo!

cry,

which

from

had

mouth

held

promptly

^ut

"^

mstea(^

swered

by
Surprise.

of

with

us

and

canvas

to

with

ward

off missiles.

their

though
to

kill any

to

do

of them

something

whereupon
cries of

pain

next

and

the

ku !"
and

At

the

where

we

along

the

on

one

than

Some
order

to
were

bank
side

of

could

time, the
them

to

of

the

stream,
would

the

their mercy,
the

cut

spears

to

had

not

necessary

legs,

with

air
as

loud
had

they

only begun,
the

like

us

yelling,"Kuo

natives

themselves

fire at

our

have

thus

of

reach

hail, and

! kuo

at

for

us

the

dreds
hun!

invisible
the

the dense

amid

for

! ku ! kuo

were

random

Fortunately

of

wish

the

beyond

impression

purpose

did

suddenly

places
foliage

they

were

less precarious

position was
been.

stop the launch

and

them,

into the bush.

were

so

through

fired at their

we

as

ily
read-

stones

We

into

be concealed

stream.

proposed

the

side

either

avoided, but it was

than

more

of heavy

to

swung

troubles

we

the

hiding places for

be

then

heard

be

shower

thicknesses

two

the

our

of

give them
at

of

fall around

to

and

an-

provided

darted

that

it,they

had

bounded

them

cloth,

of the natives, we

be

them

it otherwise
one

stream

red

defiance

repel their attack, so

began

believed

ing
stand-

ous
treacher-

of

if it could

do"little

could

we

natives

receive

to

awnings stopped

although

same

Upon

more

perceptibly broken.

was

discovered

voices

way.

smaller

some

up

it could

points

lot of

stones

our

the

astonishment;

moment,

of

and

several

soon

spears,

all

to

the whole
We

the

force

the

filled

Knowing

made

These

the

but

of

spears.

that

arranged

so

enough,

come

awning

an

dozen

yellsof

and

stones

character
boat

under

coming

Are

Taken

each

about

saw

had

We

just emerged.

We
We

we

opposite the

we

kuo!"

ku!

immediately got

stream

bank

the

on

ku!

and

main

reaching the

ADVENTURES

kuo!

time

this

by

STRANGE

that

and

we

had

induce

them

making

cease

firing in

broken
to

general

quit
attack

down
their
upon

CAPTAIN

OF

This

us.

proposition

good

make

merited
desired

kill

to

within

were

off.

drew
the

beach

day

some

them

certain

bush

is

It

perfectly

bloodthirsty
brutal
to

and

this

settle

the

is

injustice,
If

to

happens

be

as

any

the

to

and

none

wrongs

are

make

whatsoever,
but
of

the
it.

Creator

pulous
unscru-

would

who

person
to

the

mits
com-

will

tempt
at-

who

person
may

of

mind

they

white

latter

their

have

had

affair.

savages

frequently

and

provocation
that

the

the

first

the

although

with

do

the

side

person

injures them,

upon

most

islands

which

incomprehensible

person

power,

time

same

is

wrong

in their

children,

involved

rights

white

the

absolutely nothing
At

this

the

these

white

the

upon

revenge

and

asking

outrages
A

to

is another

without

them.

upon

seek

but

one

avenge
to

to

the

of

the

preter
inter-

the

in

men

there

natives

in

belonged

coolly appropriate
the

on

treacherous

are

but

about

enemy.

white

cause,

record

no

natives

they

later

attack

deadly

murder

of

commit

men

savage.

these

when

through

us

the

their

little

told

made

was

lands

and

and

had

people

the

quite naturally try


the

board

apparent

no

there

white

running

that

White

upon

and

consent,

Ruaka

frequently

for

story.

of

who

true

and

manner

natives

excited;

until

stones

village,

which

tribe

with

bombardment

not

was

less,
Neverthe-

so.

Ruaka

on

natives

the

doing

of

greatly

came

it

hands,

to
doubtedly
un-

savages

distance

the

saw

evidently

that
a

irritating

the

our

avoid

able

were

we

while

at

could

we

short

We

of

treatment

if

an

up

and,

case

any

severe

them

they kept
we

in

353

because

rejected

was

retreat

our

QUINTON

and

whimsical
murderous
the

himself

and

tain
uncer-

attacks

whole
could

subject
decide

out
withis

so

the

THE

354

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

CHAPTER

The

SPORTS

AND

day

after

next

FAITH

the

Montagu

Bay and, rounding

anchored

in

Port

Romilly,
in

Haul

Anchor.

mari

the westward

For

which

defense

they had
about

with

The

up
enemy

human

behind

who

point

action
of

the

; and

Aird

River

delta.

enemies

whom

strutted

their

woolly

war

of

of the

others

from

to

Tumu

Some

of

of all their

use

peculiar kind
with

is

who

man

loop of
the

jerks the

and
neck

which

of

about

hair

canoes

or

were

rattan

end.

head-hunter

bling
resem-

weapon
about

een
eight-

lessly
Stealing noise-

passing through

is in retreat, the

spear,

River

rattan.

jawbones

projecting from
a

creek

on

skulls.

his victim's head

This

or

eat, while

bows

small

the

of

to

the

Kai-

on

oblong shields, some

use

dangling

village,

village is nearby,

helped
enemies

wide

anchorage

the

sharp-pointedspear

inches

our

Wame

others

and

Kaimari

at

junction of
here

island,

the

longitude 144" 49'

village on
the

of

Guinea,

days

of

head-hunters

over

the

of New

coast

and

near

sailed from

we

end

south

made

their necks, and

adorned

an

of

stones

Baimuru

natives

killed and

the

; Kaa

of wood

the bones

southeast

villageon

armlets

wore

the

is located

above

the

made

are

natives

with

miles

with

7" 42' S.

creek

; Evarra

few

villagea

attack

creek.

Aia

GUINEA

NEW

spent several

We

which

Up

IN

on

latitude

E.

"yyc

XXX

the

throws

bush
the

or

loop

gives it a powerful jerk backwards.


of

the

penetrates

in the spine, inflicting


a mortal

back

man

at

upon

the base

wound,

the

sharp

of the brain

enemies.

the

to

enemy

their

bows

intention

made

the

they began

dance

shoulder

and

with

long,

fish

it with

an

rare

very
catch

to

We

head

covered

the

it is

with

of

walls

hung

support

to

kinds
pegs

others

with

great

which

cloth

to

sun,

statues,
a

transfixes

miss

is

(which

certain

is almost

an

human

placed

charms,

shelves

on

(temple),
the
in

arranged

were

masks,

many

around

and
the

into the posts which

driven

are

erabo

skulls, while

cassowaries

are

his

moment

fishermen
to

has

escape.

hung
A

bow

the

as

The

use.

village contained

floor.

an

erabo

is considered
from

bears

giraffe,for

point resembling

screen

to

of

motionless

the

the

man

heat

happen

of

one

time

were

slopes sharply downward


feet in height.
seven

should

the

the roof.

Externally

it has

various
on

usually

native

of

intense

of

pigs, crocodiles, and


the

the

heavy cross-bar,

piece

the

one

if he

that each

fetishes
or

surface

or,

of which

along

rows

the

it before

of

dance

Each

they stand almost as


ready for instant

occurrence),

rafters

skulls

to

arrows

arrow,

found

This

they stand.

which

approaches

imaginary

post firmly in the sand,

stout

the top of

near

and
and

final

fishing is with

of

protect it from

their bows

at

clubs, evidently with

Arrow.

back

dropped

gave

the

upon

surprise.

methods

upon

Fishing

all

way

manner.

They plant

arrow.

charge
war

by

favorite

their

of

them

taking

in this

terminates

furious

shooting

shoulder,

to

give

to

Suddenly they

retreat.

shields, and

spears,

of

One

their

cover

and

with

enemy

and

of

end

and, forming

whoop

war

the

Near

defeated, though they still continued

if

as

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

356

the
the

the

the

end

open

of

neck
to

The

considerable

the

other

smaller

holy place, and


main portion of

or

is
the

resemblance

is very

tecturally
archi-

high

giraffe,while
end, which
lower

end

is
of

invariably shut

and

rises

the

roof

not

over

the
off

erabo
with

temple. This holy place

CAPTAIN

OF

is

likely to

contain

about

of wickerwork

made

of

victims, human

to

the kanibu

in the

the

their

favors

with

they

worship, by themselves;
superior to

flesh

the

sacrifice

feasts.

many

Like

all the

these

tribes

Festival.

which

have

down

chopping
trunks
street

off

the

firmly
of

trunks

from

trees

the

and

larger

be

they

For

seen.

dance

other

and
a

then

are

food

before

week

night without

every

plant the

to

the
be

principal
The

held.

with

thickly hung
the wood

the

in

meet

long and, after

is to

so

that

tribes

even

being. They

sides of

the festival

branches

and

proceed

both

Pacific,

harvest-home

for the time

feet

human

gods.

the

together

war

branches,

which

in

May,

seventy

ground along

village in

bananas, cocoanuts,
cannot

fifty to

smaller

in the

at

fraternize

and

peace

been

their

to

of

kind

of

pected
ex-

human

they consider

are

furnished

who

islanders

celebrate

they

they consider

all sacrifices

other

of

devil-gods,whom

the

as

festival in the month

Old-Home

that

worshipers

of food

acceptable of

most

portion

object of placing

the

them

and

offered

evil spirits

or

immaterial

judge

They

other kind

every

An

cut

the

to

first been

kanibu

or

remind

is to

temple

soul

remains

the

are

have

them, and

to

them

so

erabo

The

eaten.

is offered

extend

to

placed

feast upon

to

in the

skulls

the

kanibu.

afterwards

which

everything

called

357

hideous-looking gods

otherwise, which

or

and

supposed

are

are

of

score

and

which

skulls

The

QUINTON

of the

tree

great day of the

intermission

from

feast
to

sunset

sunrise.
In

honor

this

face

but

very

fine head-dresses
and

They
with

are

the

of

whole

the
also

occasion

body,

in any

natives

in addition

made

extremely
other

to

of the white

magnificent plumes

the lovely orchids


than

the

fond

which

portion

of
are

of

of

only the

paint not
which
feathers

the

bird

they

all

of the
of

wear

atoo
cock-

paradise.

decoratingtheir woolly pates


more

the

plentifulin
world.

this locality

THE

358
The

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

principal feast day is celebrated

shouting,singing, and
the affair with

social

war

together
built

Forty

men

of the

crew

the

the

spite of

In

skill in
because

defend

they

shields that

of the

most

always

endeavor

enemy,

and

avoid

to

each

alongside the other


with

used
The

disastrous

people

young

practicallynone,
and

head-dresses
and

down

Their

tortoise

shell, and

much

of the

In

they

war

but

some

the

bark

nose,

of the
of

the

and

wear

young
paper

summate
con-

ous,
danger-

very

their

They

wasted.

or

broadside

dash

to

the fighting

when

moment,

the

to

opportunity

tomahawks

clubs, and

cords

themselves
tortoise

of shells

made

very

an

inch

wear

good

They

wear

laboriously ground
or

strips of

elaboratelycarved

shell ornaments,

wear

with

shell.

hair

human

of

huge earrings are


they

an

their

and
so

their

spears,

they cover
chieflyof

three-quarters of

as

septum

upon

well

they, as

but the adults


littleclothing,

necklaces

strung

rattan.

wear

made

members

effect.

though

ornaments,

many

broken

unguarded

an

hand-to-hand, and

becomes
are

at

canoe

skillfullywith

so

for

as

armed

the

and

is not

exposing

watches

side

for

their bows

are

nearly

in rich colors.

themselves
arrows

them.

Such

arrows.

battle

plat-

platform

head-dresses

of

using them,

while

the

appearance,

great power

canoes

between

poles

on

gorgeously painted

are

canoes,

long

very

paddlers,

and

gaudy feather

wear

killed.

are

long poles, and

stand

picturesque

very

finish up

to

people

two

the
as

bows

extremely powerful

presents

as

act

dancing,

is distributed

then

many

with

upon

warriors

many
with

which

much

food

custom

consists of

canoe

form

War
Canoes.

It is the

fightin

lashed

Magnificent

and

drum-beating,

liberallyto the multitude.

with

fine

from

sometimes

in diameter, through

as

the

large shell armlets, elaboratelycarved.


the

broad

swells

wear

belts

previously described,

bands

mulberry, dyed

in

or

belts

the

most

made

of

brilliant

CAPTAIN

OF

These

colors.

wonder

is

they

paint their
of

and

civilized

to

they

could

sort

of

but

for

mourning

*wo

Incredible

these

four

Beliefs.

whole

human

all ceased

gods

single exception

Lohero
all the

but

the waters

few

who

few

survivors

had

race.

to

bones

the

did this and

taken

so

high

refuge

remained

of the

upon

they descended

ground,

and

of

neglected the

the

earth
ship
wor-

Finally,they

gods altogether,with
Lohero.
a

they

to

two

and

to

man

the

of

the

of

created

people of the

fled

the

Accordingly
them, and
in

victim

to

the

wards
aftersmall

water

drowned

the very

upon

tightly

The

people

that

that

progenitors

immediately the

The

lowland.

body

the

named

sacrifice

the

deepest degree

in numbers.

the

to

from

this

god Kanitu

wicked

priest

of

one

rose

subsided, when

Lohero

place

to

flooded

of

ordered

gods

stream.

became

offering sacrifices

We

this for

that

ou*

they increased

as

Like

friend.

or

women

very

the

mistook

learned

believe that the

became

the

relative

an^

men

More

of the

first we

inquiry

near

very

They

the

in it. At

upon

extended

tight around

so

all

black

enveloped in

hobbling about

dress, which

drawn

times

at

fine network.

suit represents the very

wickerwork

drawn

natives

some

scarcely walk

armor,

yellow; but,

they

degrees of mourning.

different

have

the knees, and

neck

ordinary occasions

of very

the

tight that

very

dead, they paint themselves

wickerwork

fine

359

so

On

collars made

queer

example,
of

kind

in two.

cut

their

people they

for

saw,

drawn

wear

black, white, red, and

for

wear

they

not

are

faces

mourning

over,

belts

QUINTON

and

rose

mountains,

all but

very

highest peaks. These

lofty peaks until the


the lowlands

and

waters

repeopled

earth.
The

natives

commerce

tois,or

of this part of
with

those

further

large trading canoes.

securely lashed

the

together and

coast

east

by

lakatoi
decked

carry
means

on

sive
exten-

of their laka-

is several
over.

an

large
They

noes
ca-

load

THE

36o
with

them

points they

At

monsoons.

Port

cloth, etc., and,

winds

trade

each

wind

fair

Guinea

New

At

way.

found

We

made

knives,

east
south-

visited
of

trade

in
to

fishhooks.

and

Kapaina River, which

of Port

Romilly,

jts mouth

from

mijes

ten

the

up

into the head

flows

We

Establish

run

ware,

having

we

popular articles

most

thus

home,

cloth,tomahawks,

salt,tobacco, red

be

regular

points which

all the

the

other

knives, beads,

the

as

soon

sail for

in, they

set

we

as

east

and

Moresby

armlets, head-dresses, necklaces, tomahawks,


fishhooks, red

the

provisions for crockery

their

trade

sail for

provisions and

other

and

sago

during the northwest


eastern

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

about

and

the

entered

we

Friendly

River, which

Wame

Relations.

of

remaining

with

around

us

and

we

heard

into

looking
poor

animal
and

them

to

lighted a fire

fiendish

cruelty,and
shoot

seemed

insisted that the

it,whereupon

two

greatly surprised

at

tasted

club

them

pig

far better

it in this way
The

on

when

fireflies flashed

which

surrounded

native

dogs, which

Australian

up

us.
are

The

out

all

dismal

us

drown

or

They

us,

also

pigs

and

they wished

to

of respect for

night, and
the

the
some

same

we

it.

the

falsetto

to

killed

that

among

evidently of

dingoes, reminded

the

of

speared

they

alive, and

like stars

On

work
frame-

wooden

they insisted

livelychorus

riosity,
cu-

lashed

informed

this, and

the present occasion

frogs kept

beautiful

cooked

greatest

be

must

of the natives

death ; but

to

crowding

agony.

purpose

that sometimes
through the interpreter,
sometimes

our

cooking it
interpreter,against this

the

protested, through

the

upon

it for the

under

lage
vil-

upon

were

they had

that

pole supported

stout

We

they

if in mortal

found

we

the

gifts established

clothing with

our

to

they insisted

night. While

all

matter

few

and

pig squealing as

alive!

would

natives

examining

the

Evarra.

friendly relations with the

ascended

we

flesh
cook
us.

myriads

tall forest

of

trees

howls

of

the

race

as

the

of

the

extent

CAPTAIN

OF

of

howling

the

less
infinitely

Siberian

Night.

The

dogs

and

was

squealing

with

rescue

carried

and

crocodiles

spears,

order

to

We

crocodile

enter

hedge

or

the

beautiful
pure
found

We

white,
also

vivid

covered

The
certain
these
blacks

many

very
and

with

to

and
the

to

spite of

in

assured

boldly

all

river

the

to

that

us

off

carry

would
seem

well

in

with

one

of

in

the

watered;

creamy-white

trees, and

quiet

water

lilies
Others

center.

with

place
large

many

fragrant

yellow

light blue

or

river

pipers,
curlews, plovers, sand-

vivid

clusters

was

the

and

white

we

centers.

lilies

crinum

large, sweet-scented

very

ever

heat

country

covered

were

huge

conditions
also

door

reptiles.

tall forest

the banks, and

the climate

seized

rushed

flocks of beautiful

yellow,

or

I have

steamy

and

of these

ducks,

the

shade

with

scarlet

natives

houses

the

raids

wild

among

blue

growing along
vine

in

passed

we

had

its retreat

night

between

kingfishers,while

pools which

shouting,

were

natives

The

surrounding

abounding

pigeons fly about

were

at

been

people; consequently they generally have

even

found

and

hamlets

guard against the

streams

of

it.

had

we

clubs, but

good

with

and

its owner's

The

war

made

pig along

fence

and

firearms

crocodile

vil-

ing.
positivelydeafen-

was

that

torches,

and

natives

the

found

our

we

mak-

were

in which

that

way

it to the river.

often

strong

off with

the

pigs, dogs,

house

that
in the

on

enemies

quietly sleeping by

was

efforts the

their

in

going

seized

howling,

were

investigationwe

making

was

is

latter

midnight

that

we

of the

out

sleeping.

large pig that

after

supposing
attack,

an

rushed

the

of

cry

great commotion

mg

time

some

lage, and

Strcnuous

Upon

the

dogs, though

was

heard

Another

pig

361

strident.
It

QUINTON

came

of

flowers

upon
the

most

seen.

fairly sweltering, and, while


be

most
to

the growth

be
of

unhealthy for
unusually
orchids.

white

favorable

I have

never

am

man,
to

the
seen

THE

362
so

We

such

nor

many

variety of

the

employed

of these

natives

for

orchids

make

for

garden

or

they

reason

look

never

in their natural

wild

one

of

had

which

were

do

they

as

place.

large collection

very

some

other

in any

flowers

these

to

but

us,

well in hothouse

so

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

surroundings.
We

saw

number

of

the

body

planted alongside
utensils
a

bows,

the

deceased

used

grave,

for

example,

was

broken

always

are

soul of the deceased


Some

instead

Game.

ture

stood

its

tail. One

promptly
one

of

them

the

natives

statelybirds
The
were

the

bush

and

pair

were

of

pursuing

that

the

of

the graves

up

an

of

dogs

started

them

when

stood

off

club, but

it

as

in

the

jungle

fowl

with

peculiar booming

of the

natives, who

and

bushes, while

trees

into

came

their
and

voice.

of

tone

same

delicate slate color

female

of

blows

arrow

an

use

tree.

attention

them

of

crea-

vigorous

cutting

with

heard

call

the

it with

at

iguana,

the fierce

by

it dead

behind

one

the

and

we

the

the

both

native

bush

off

large

themselves

fine

the

of

the

shot

eight pounds,

cles
arti-

followed

escape

rushed

shot

trunk

answered
a

both

teeth

sharp

attracted

once

concealed

Shortly after

These

custom

started

trying to

them

another

and

at

of

at

dogs

of the natives

running up the
Walking through

call,which

same

looking

native

couP^e "f

of

was

was

they believe

the

saw

were

but

away,

we

Jungle

it darted

woman

in Alaska.

More

long

of

by

clubs,

war

spears,

the grave

on

stake

the souls of the articles in the future

afterwards

years

While

its

with

hung

the

hung

The

life.

during

"killed," as

or

uses

the Eskimos

among

on

which

skirt,bonnet, cooking utensils,etc.

her

hung with

that

etc., while

arrows,

life.

stake

which

man's

each

graves,

view

arrows.

the male

and

These

weighed

littleless.

the

a
a

family

of

young

full-grown
whole

pack

boar
in

wild

dashed

pigs

and

out

gallant style.

of
It

pigs
A

in

struggling

are

small

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

364

of

present

the

holy

the

the

place,

to

us

innermost

or

death.

to

allow

to

which

in

temple,

them

spear
them

induced

tobacco

of

hunters

the

net

amine
ex-

sanctuary

their

gods

kept

are

An
Innermost

behind

Sanctuary.

numbered

heavy

about

resemblance

to

They

always
holy

and

the

the

gods

of

after

the

to

understand

offering.

to

(or
the

out

which

the

hold

how

priest
it

is

bore

and

bite

bodies

no

of

the

it

gods

the

curtain

hence
take

gods

they

by

mysterious

they
to

the

to

that

eaten

held

ceremony
it

show

are

inside

that

great

present
to

is

feast

with

bodies)

the

behind

images

which

cannibal

curtain

take

always

enough

large

body

sharks,

creature.

whenever

behind

place

sacrifice,
Each

each

the

convey

the

that

explained

of

consisted

monsters

living

known

any

gods

representing

nondescript

hideous

and

These

and

twenty

images

wickerwork

crocodiles,

curtain.

woven

it

accept
feasters.

is

is
bite

quite
cult
diffi-

not

out

of

XXXI

CHAPTER

AGAIN

AUSTRALIA

We

sailed from

Port

the

mouth

Strait,crossed

12"

Here

chorage,

safe

Dangerous

s^e

Entrance

"^

day after

visited

cutter

revenue

the

nine

Island, in
Next

an-

south

fathoms,
arrival

our

whether

find out

to

us

north

well-sheltered

all winds, under

from

bottom.

muddy

Streams

the

on

chored
an-

longitude 134"

and

S.

found

we

and

Carpentaria

Liverpool River,

the

of

of

Gulf

of the

14' E.

^e

Torres

Romilly and, passing through

Australia, in latitude

of

coast

mouth

the

in

365

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

Rivers.

or

trepang, in which
license.

they

warned

The

in game.
to

or

we

so

of

is also
found

the
and

ground
there

banks

black

fellow

is clearer
the

so

of

to

palms, eucalyptus, and

that

attacks

natives, for

the

district abounds

For

range,

the

to

belt of

the

while

edge,

the

effect

are

any

first twelve

one

with

open

lined

paper-bark

but

grassy
with

trees.

grove
man-

bank
miles
grove
man-

except perhaps

landing ;

rising

eastern

thickly overgrown

timber, with

banks

for

densely wooded

impossible for

almost

along

unprovoked

the whole

and

water's

the regular

pay

pearling vessels.

heavily timbered.
both

was

experienced

the

to

pearls

the part of the local

hiding places

bank

either

only collecting curios

several

made

obliged

feet, approaches close

150

lines

that it
an

ideal

be

treacheryon

European

the western

which
and

and

"

fishing for

in

were

we

heavily timbered

On

is low

recently

affords

are

height

of

praus

river

banks

both

beware

had

Malay

upon

that

to

would

we

case

Finding
us

blacks, who

engaged

were

we

fan

higher

up

plains here
palms,

bage
cab-

THE

366

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

river is

The

fishers
Kinglivelywith crocodiles and wild ducks.
ibis gather here in great numbers, and
beautiful
and
the trees
white cockatoos
cover
are
so
plentifulas to literally
At first we
at sundown.
saw
nothing of the natives, though
knew
discovered
smoke
we
they were
watching us, for we
several
to
ascending from
signal fires. Knowing themselves
of white men,
be guilty of many
murders
they supposed we
knew

it,too, and

trap for them

small

this in the

to

commonly
an

attack
which

yip

yip
like

that he

will not
to

leave

sight of
at

known

murder

to

of

the hours

the small vessel to which

quietly out
whom

friends

her

to

all but

the

was

two

the whole
who

men

with

the

Entrance

he

blacks

crew

induced

Island, which

the

is

large

with

case

swam

asleep

of

brother

three-quarters of

of

of

to

mile

the

made

gifts of

them

and

one

escape,

liberal

quently
fretheir

place and

same

number

the

not

have
burn

fast

was

them

do

the blacks

season

in the

devours

blacks

was

to

by giving

and

and

managed

next

terrible Bun-

they

; for

make

for the Bun-

The

This

oi

vious
pre-

never

"

settlers

It is

were.

his fire

referred

instance
weeks

now

fire.

white

I have

while

from

darkness.

captain. The

Finally
to

we

of

way.

few

night, nevertheless

Malay captain anchored

murdered

where

our

in the

anchored

catch away

can

their fires

during

murdered

of

nature

was

place

same

within

come

been
houses

far out

blacks
supposed that the Australian
at night because
they are afraid of the
prowls about in the bush at night

black

every

which

kind

laying some

were

we

treacherous

their
vessel

Malay

that

they kept pretty

; so

showed

They
a

believed

bacco.
to-

come

long

sixty-fivefeet high, and there opened upon them with


his ships were
the two-pound guns
with which
equipped. A
and tried to
few of the blacks managed
to get into the water
in their canoes
ready
escape by swimming, but the Malays were
with
the aid of poioff to a man
for them, and killed them
soned
and

arrows

and

spears.

CAPTAIN

OF

We

had

obtaining
about

Tomkinson
and

above

Tomkinson

of

about
As

though

it

and

had

hear

close

air

and

the

point passed clean through

instant
bank

suddenly

dozen

brandishing

as

though they

at

them,

them

to

they
so

beckoned

places from
themselves
insistent

to

After
ashore

sight

which

they

our

fire that

earth.

; but

and

so

hurl

could

there

without

spears
not

firing
to

themselves

among

convenient

many

preferred

we

of

motioned

this time

by

the

mysteriously

as

and

conferring

next

upon

Instead

tobacco

injury

paired,

Again

were

hiding
exposing

accept of their

to

Are

them

and

the

to

launch

had

we

no

could

desire

unnecessarily. But

when

be

easily re-

kill any

to

held

we

Invited
..,

our

Ashore.

n"es

to

show

every

though
in

the

hospitality.
The

We

the

of

that

very

appeared

savages

pieces of

come

in

warriors

many

now

force

such

planking. The

the

of

out

get it.

with

yellingdefiance

and

some

to

us

launch

our

armed

risen

up

reverberating

rounding a bend
whizzing through

came

spear

of

spears

and

come

more

had

held

we

bow

or

closely,for

us

while

shore

to

river, when

the

hereabouts,

bush.

the

the

struck

five fathoms.

natives

"coo-ee"

width

average

watching

were

long-drawn

running

were

the

of

the

up

Taylor River,

depth of

average

they

an

mile

miles

ten

the

and

Taylor

east, about

about

went

nothing
that

their

again through
We

the

larger than

an

seen

evident

was

could

we

and

eighty yards
we

and,

bothered

or

the

besides, though it has

crooked

yet

where

to

We

is much

River, which

is very

and

of

purpose

board,

on

it from

Island.

Bat

came

stream

into

flow

Rivers

half

blacks

the

ascended

we

us,

the

of

none

the

for

curios, particularly boomerangs;

Australian

that

finding

River

Liverpool

the

to

come

367

QUJNTON

the

hiding

earth

had

is marvelous.

them
can

we

armed,

were

disappeared.

savage

swallowed

They

that

up.

Their

completely

It

was

of
up

stantly
inas

dexterity

conceal

them-

THE

368

STRANGE

selves in grass
a

About

here

ground

broken

one

came

think

would

one

of

he

that

of trees,
and

grass,

loomed

us

had

fellow

"old

blacks

towards

running

talk

thick

long

number

place clear

with

explained

could

to

came

we

covered

was

He

and
pearl-fishing

on

usual

English.

where

cover.

As

distance, and

bushes

small

farther

halted.

we

the

mile

the

though

behind

or

scarcely find

could

cat

ADVENTURES

up

in

hailing us

in

been

in

engaged
like

English"

white

man.

For

fellow"
old

unaccountable

some

fellow

for old

induce

would

when

they
of

fear

Our

guest

him
us

from

which

he

fools."

to

to

enter
to

wear

tobacco

the

other

waved

his

he had

come,

and

blacks
hand

native

and

all South

told that

Sea

wished

we

he

implements,

whole

armful

Many

more

been

stances,
circum-

of

of

to

islanders

Islanders

drapery

growing

suspicious. We

as

secured

to

he

firearms

and

in

men

when
and

come

we

trade

direction

the

fellow all
anxious

was

on

name

trade

same

to

tain
ob-

for

soever.
pretext what-

any

was

Burroloola, and,

boomerangs

and

for which
drawn

friendly as
a

our

always persistentlyrefused

we

had

of

one

afraid

were

disappeared

boomerangs,

native
were

when

clay pipe;

explained that his

friend

meanwhile

ing
Noth-

any

manner

some

etc.

begging expedition,

on

for

hat, though

under

contemptuously
exclaimed, "Him

"whikky" (whiskey), but


with liquor or
furnish
them

being

town

wildly delighted

with

Like

Our

fellow

clothing

wear

obliged

was

why

with

old

and

coat

things after obtainingthem.

they

are

continually begging

are

being arrested.

presented him
asked

them

when

except

fellow

these

wear

"old

name

knife, old fellow tomahawk,

tobacco, old fellow

They also beg


they would not

for

everything, and

almost

to

they apply the

reason

soon

and

returned

we

paid

him

near

by

this

they

good collection

had
of

other
with

liberally.
time, and

previously
implements,

CAPTAIN

OF

shields, nulla-nullas, wummeras,

stone

unique mosquito

of

number

369

QUINTON

nets

very

strange

that

etc., besides

axes,

of

neatly made

finely

plaitedgrass.
It seemed
learned
coast

to

to

the

see

to

and

and

fightswith
superior

very

bows

use

bows

use

me

that

returned

to

bringing
on

friendly relations

established

Having

Two

"Big Fellow
Fight."

scarcely necessary

was

blacks

the

they regard

We

said yes,

the

most

hostility.The
white

and

hawk,

carried

knees

and

with

in thin

pasted

the

on

on

the

much

wavy

fellow

letter

Tomkinthat

us

be

would

fight."
the

It

tralian
Aus-

night worthy
fight or

reached
such

and

the

two,

ing
fraterniz-

slightestsign
painted

down

from

the

found

we

apparently
the

late

camp

occasions

white

with

large

pleasures.

fight were

lines

face

at

assure

"big

without

participatorsin

to

night

and

together

friendly manner

invited

the

up

knock-down

is customary

decorated

stantly
con-

were

be held

to

red

any

come,

warring partiescamped
in the

like

As

we

day

every

this, for I believe

us

choicest of

would

we

in the afternoon.

the

as

us

the

of

terrific

include

not

blacks,

We

pains

took

consider

not

if it did

name

which

would

he

tell

to

visited

miles

several

and

and

the

with

Fight

attraction

star

unusually brilliant

most

would

blacks

arrival,Burroloola

Fellow

Big

River,

they

our

of blacks

camp

the

off

red

the

shoulders

iguana fat,

which

of

and

eagleto

the

sticks

mucilage.
About

scene

to

son

the

vastly

so

treachery, however.

after

days

us

quent
fre-

in their

as

are

exchange.

to

for

lookout

sharp

curios

and

weapons

after that

and

ship ;

our

visit the

who

weapons

suppose

never

adopt them.

and

advantage

would

one

well

as

had

blacks

Malays

these

blacks, and

the

the

hunting

for

arrows

spears

; for

arrows

these

was

an

hour

changed

before
in

sundown

twinkling.

the

peacefulness

Both

parties drew

of
up

the
in

battle

and

array

precedes

to

that it

rate

The

and

and

exhausted

they

like maniacs, with


and

more

fighting with

were

the

though

that

be
and

such

of the

how

any

And

their yells

and

supplied

these missiles

in and

with

seemed

could

end

in

one

concerned

in it.

such

marvelous

skill

bleeding from
ordinary white

were

many

last

at

fury that it

of every

killed any

surely have

other

until

moment,

demoniacal

themselves

were

each

attacked

with

coming
waddies, apparently be-

every

killed,though
would

and

spears

air at

the

them.

when

and

rushed

such

defend

was

which

wounds

rear

that

It would

kept the warriors

the annihilation

people
one

no

the

general shrieking pandemonium

less than

these

way

but

marvelous

from

enraged

more

on.

fight began,

shields

their

them

the

deafening.

boomerangs,

broken

or

in

fly through

to

children

and

stones

nothing

the

were

cry

stood

urging

littleless than

was

war

women

spears,

of

escaped instant death

defiance

But

women

began suddenly

combatants

as

the

in

other

each

abusing

just when

say

boomerangs

they

ADVENTURES

like fiends, by way

impossible
rapid

began

fight,while

shrieked

of

STRANGE

THE

370

man.

Every detail
rules

and

of the

conducted

fight was

regulations,and

it

they always fight fairly. The


it was

when

ended

it, for both


which

parties began instantlyto

Burroloola

informed

together
with

fight is
amusement

good

and

parties who
to

it

and

social

of

war

the

us

had
one

custom

dance

other

until

When

latelybeen,
another,

had

with

the

dance

been

ing
hunt-

to

were

separating.

its turn

in

left for

all intents

and

occasion
After

dancing for

daylight, when
we

the

celebrate

to

before

party takes

friendly terms.

slaughter

and

sunset,

for

prepare

that the combatants

their

was

fight and
each

over

at

follow.

to

was

their credit that

to

stopped

battle

strict

to

of enmity apparently ended

trace

every

said

be

must

according

our

the
the

they part on
ship,the two

purposes,

dancing together

trying

in the most

THE

372

STRANGE

blacks, like all savage


in witchcraft, and
the

These
Hevers

Witchcraft

Again.

or

ADVENTURES

by trading
man

manufactures

pays

the

invents

sorcerer

is not

which

their

upon

it,and

understood;

to

suit the

or

bewitched, finallyassuring the


effective than

and
also

does

extensive

an

of wood

of dead

but

and

witchcraft

the

needle

way

to

destroy an

enemy

to

point of a
point it at the

stick to the

or

and

entirelyunconscious
The
Another

reader

Variation

of

viously
A

sure

to

reach

the

hint
ears

is
of

on

behind

the

in

The

the victim

to

same

ness
dark-

his fire,

as

way
,"

it

pre-

the

way

non-

but

one;

of
a

sure

childish

"

dropped in such

the

at

any

case

fibula

or

his back.

such

in the

..

are

pointed bone

is seated

that

ticularly
par-

latter

end.

one

possibly injure

described

kinds,

femur

he

argue

produce death

Transmigration.

going

may
not

can

sense

is

sorcerer

slipquietly into

while

enemy

deadly

more

The

is to attach

then

spear,

what

of

point at

language

The

been.

of the

So

be charmed

it is

sticks.

made

are

the

of various

pointing

former

sharpened

men,

in charms

trade

pointing bones
made

have

he

language

to

that

owner

power.

some

the weapon

otherwise

it would

it with
it in

over

guarantees

living

easy

whatever,

possibly he invents

or

occasion, and

kind

any

endow

incantation

an

an

men

superstition. When

of

weapon

sing over

to

sorcerer

new

medicine

the tribe make

of

sorcerers

be-

are

races,

Maoris.
it is

that

the effect that

he

has

"pointed at," and upon hearing this he at once


gives up
all hope and
dies according to the programme,
than
rather
disappoint his enemy.
They all believe in a future state, though they entertain
been

different

ideas

in

regard

to

it.

In

blacks, they believe that after death


ascends

is

above

always

The

so

with

common

the

soul of

many

black

other
fellow

the

sky through the strange black spot which


Cross.
strikinglyconspicuous beside the Southern

soul then travels all the way

across

the

sky until it reaches

CAPTAIN

OF

the

opposite side, when

Since
them

they

became

believe

the

tribes

The

whites

of which

is

there

also such

are

The

with

white

celestial

into

names

of the

; hence

between

the

forms

Kobong
Totem.

object of

the

totems

animal
clan.

The

bong,

is not

also
bond

of

social

union,

be

the

blacks

binding

believe

it,and

totem

to

Should

the

it must

not

if

which

pass
are

totem.

her

or

animal

of

his

descent

religiousbeliefs,and

their

associated

the

gives

of

the

its

to

the

call the

ko-

name

tribes

of

the

marriage
not

is

clan, but

intimate

religion,an

of

with

increase

laws

other

and
a

marry

if he

himself, and

which

that

totem

of

the

any

most

well

woman
were

to

it would

kobong represents,

obligation of
as
care

dangerous
of

to

certain

by taking

its clansmen

which

who

or

consists

in

revolting nature,

of

expects
of

him.

poisonous snake,
ceremony

of

them

the

teaching

they belong.

ceremonies

he

care

the

; and

giance
alle-

owe

of his totem,

animal

help is

mutual

those

upon

compliment

of the clan

totem

through
of

the

takes

the

be

injure

as
man

return

the youths
initiating

mysteries

his

must
as

the totem

upon

to

ciation
asso-

the

man

scendant
de-

is intimate

emblem

totem

same

animal

or

direct

that there

expression

Thus

etc.

their

secure

or

cloud,

kill him.

to

The

must

badge

is

ceremonies

regulator of

the

to

plant

sure

the

and

institutions.

belonging
eat

the

only

water,

sun,

Australian

some

member

which

which

plant

or

which

totem,

the

is to

family signal, an

and

the

have

animal, though

object after

other

basis of

the

of

many

clans, each

deep-rooted theory

The

again.

who

blacks

individual

every

individual

The

wind,

believe

they

people,

plant or

some

animal, plant,or

is named

or

different

as

that

firmly believe

world

regions.

after

totem

this

reincarnated

be

to

usually named

blacks

totem

into

divided

are

373

it is reborn

acquainted

these

passed through

QUINTON

Every

youth

initiation,many

before

he

can

be

of
ad-

THE

374

mitted

the

to

developed

extending

totem

The

curious

is

These

under

only

penalty
in

use

brought

are

are

of

they
out

youths
severe

kept
on

of

the

calamity

of

or

in

ceremony.

iguana

fat.

tribesmen
and

secret

befall

can

permitted

punishment
away

or

with

never

of

preserved,

associated

are

consists

ardent

that

even

of

form

blood

carefully

very

hidden

occasions

with

some

intimately

very
are

body

greatest

uninitiated

and

and

particular

totem)

large

of

men

common

very

very

which

the

as

headgears

women

face

heads

regarded

One

joint

The
their

to

and

at

tribe.

the

times

totems

performed

pertaining

represent
the

their

fully

certain
the

all

is

composing
regalia

structures

upon

wear

as

at

with

ceremonies.

upon

and

months

three

of

the

must

pasted

regarded

be

ceremonies,

own

clans

these

and

connected

period
the

(which

down

its

wear

during

regalia

not

all

tribe

ceremonies

of

totem

loss

of

the

it.

has

over

meeting
each

of

totem

series

long

of

secrets

member

Every

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

the

their

tribe.
and

totems,
to

death.

storehouses

see

them
When
and

OF

CAPTAIN

QUINTON

XXXII

CHAPTER

WAYS

WISDOM

AND

Age, when

of Golden

kind

universal

and

in

differing traditions
in

they believe

but

will be

use

of

and

for fighting; but

least

eight feet long

the thickest part

head

and

is sometimes

wood, bone,

to

fit on

it from

smoothed

yards.

their

and

all

are

or

the hook

With
hurl

can

These

half

foot from

than

piece

one

of

on

with

the
is

end

The

something

with

known

war

has

fine
as

as

the

of

light
is

spear

in diameter

the

at

the

point
barbs

more

or
a

at

pencil. The
and

one

or

sometimes

are

wood,

of the wummera,

wrapped

aid

of these

one

lead

end

by

almost

the point), while

hard

butt

are

inch

common

used

of myall

spears

an

posed
com-

obsidian.

or

the

regular throwing

obsidian.

splittingit
over

ditions
con-

long

stick

which

of

five-eighthsof

(about

feet

neatly made

plain but generally fitted with

of

ages;

mony
perfect har-

wood, bone,

both

hunter

scarcely thicker

shaft

fell

man

Edenic

the

six

or

whalebone.

as

hundred

two

is

long-past

throwing

is very

used

end

hard

o" t^e mangrove,

wummera

butt

many

in

when

five

spear

or

tribes

tough

over

have

which

prosperity,and

wummera

these

Pencil.

way

known

not

in

existed

peace,

lightreed pointed with

Slim

spears

to

prevail.

The

as

the

which

lighthunting

Spears

fightingwere

coming millennium

restored

will forever

They

regard

condition

this blissful

from

and

war

in

tribes believe

Australian

happinessprevailed. They

and

peace

SAVAGES

THE

OF

all the

Singularly enough,

375

slighthollow

and

to

prevent

kangaroo

sinews

black

boy gum.

THE

376

also

They
to

littleover

the

three

of

with

boomerang
horn

it

makes

beak

or

at

peculiar kind

Burroloola

end, and

one

throwing

for

only

use

birds, because

at

hurled

flock

among

to

waddy

shaped

like

sharp pointed

head

top of

shield

I knew
who

was

of

The

with

fellow

black

savage

wounded

to

down

cut

clear

through the

this instant

escape

before

bounded

Torches.

Parts

rear

away

the trooper
One

Fishing
by

nose

to

of
*s

the

them.

and

throw

like

^e

blacks

horse,

made

seat

or

ing
caus-

black

The

good his
his

feet.

picturesque sights in these


fishing with

natiyes

night on the river ;


prising features of
Two

severely

the point of his

and

regain his

The

receiving a

his rider.

deer

not

tried

trooper

man's

of the white

very

I do

without

struck

man

the

and

his sword.

with

horse

black

could

indifference
around

his

and

for

man

but
successfully,

blow

every

The

trooper

sabre

waddies.

not.

or

black

cavalry

fellow

black

the

the

the

over

white

arrest

L-shaped

shield

Finally the

the terrified animal

with

these

the trooper

both

scratch himself.

waddy

of

only parried

not

tried to

armed

was

he had

whether

remember
best

one

in which

Queensland

swordsman

trooper

side of it.

the

in

case

striking downward

in

is useful

famous

murder.

around

or
a

ordinary straight waddy, they use


one-pointed pick or a capitalL, and

the

addition

at

they

flyinggame.
In

his

are

from

eight inches

about

effective when

more

shaft

and

of the solid wood.

out

that this is used

and

long

generallyarmed

is

the head

extending

horn

feet

the head

the ordinary boomerang,

explained
the

all carved

point,and

pike for hand

ten

to

Both

and

of barbs,

rows

as

spear

nine

in diameter.

piece of wood

one

Besides
of

of

kind

heavier

inch

an

of

with

use

combat, but this is from

hand

made

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

to

always

and
the

the
fish

one

of the

fishingis

torches

at

most

sur-

their

utter

crocodiles

swarming

together in

one

small

CAPTAIN

OF

bark

which

canoe,

himself

trust

This

tribe, like all other

still remains

which

he

scars

they

the

the

these

and

the

given

are

men,

and

huge

scars

that

survive

to

scars

cut

are

and

individual

belongs

as

would

man

some

managed

ever

in which

of

taste

such

with

covered

how

patterns

the

white

Australians,

flesh,and

their

in

completely

The

377

never

in it.

frightfulscars
are

frail that

so

seems

ON

QUINT

do

women

to

wonder

the

the

operation.

according

to

district

to

the

usually wear

not

too,

women

vary

according

cutting

to

many

so

men.

rainy season, they commonly sleep in huts built


of
They first stick a number
something like low hay stacks.
lightpoles like fishing rods into the ground in a circle,then
lash the upper
ends
together in the center, after which they
them
like basket
work.
weave
lighter rods in and out among
inclosure
this crude
carefully with long
They then thatch
windows
either
There
is never
coarse
any chimney or
grass.
to these
only
huts, and the door is usually so low that it can
be

During

the

entered

on

hands

and

knees.

Besides

boomerangs,

swim

Clever

to

Decoy.

down

In

parts of the

some

poles laid
the

black

two

or

which

seizes

bird

where

It

was

the

the

have

foot

fellows

birds

are

to

concealed

water
are

begin
and

dozing;

swim
each

especiallyamusing

black

the surface

Without

the bushes
under
wary

hand, dragging them

quickly

time

of

fish,the birds light

doze.

among

them

drag

astonishing.
zontal
planted and hori-

above

with

is

methods

is

water

stakes

and

length of

under

about

poles and

flock

gorging themselves

in either

they

they

them

bank, will slip into the


upon

remain

can

river

across

the horizontal

upon
one

After

water.

underneath

and

spears

of their favorite

one

by the legs;

fellow

with

fowl

killing water

it to

sound,
on

the

the

perch

boy dextrously
beneath

the

face,
sur-

drowned.
to

watch

them

catchingpelicans

as

STRANGE

THE

378

they calmly

swam

of

trifle as
before
the

bite

black

These

savagely

when

fellow

have

they
at

often

time
and

once

the

bite.

they

attention

to

breaks

their

flew

and

necks

of

neck

of birds

number

secure

as

that
skillfully

quietly and

so

membered,
re-

such

the

break

They always

alarm

took

rest

birds, be it

caught, but

and

down

this

do

fellow

black

saw

flock before

to

no

pays

that, for he drags them

bird

we

course

river.

the

upon

strong and

are

matter

ADVENTURES

of

out

away.

generallyhunt together when they are


first
One
man
going for birds on the wing with boomerangs.
launches his boomerang at the birds, and as they try to dodge,
hurl their boomerangs with unerring
the second
and third men
the flock,and in this way
aim among
they kill birds as readily
Two

as

three

or

white

man

They

the party

well

as

of

end

around
the

are

rather

inches
and

of

trying
order

was

the
are

to

retreat

that

its back

The
a

the

embers

akin

to

the

belly
vivid

of

it,Burroloola

skinned
of

rich

of the

black, like the head


collar

the

on

was

and

we

preserve

until it drowned.

had

we

to

of bark

noose

and

of

one

thing

injury in
with

we

deadly poisonous

handsome

long

After

fire and

cobras

ate

it.

India)

of

this river.

started
covered
a

river when

strikinglybeautiful

(which
along

olive,with

day

bright yellow spots,

upon

was

One

and

water

Its head

its neck.

long and

dark

inches

with

of the blacks

One

was

it under

it had

common

varieties.

handsome

very

caught it

held

snakes

Venomous

eat

of the

bank

it without

remainder

and

such

yellow.

and

the

the

snakes

roast

It

secure

covered

tiger snake,
cooked

of

fight instead

only twenty

brilliant

scarlet

gun.

showed

Burroloola

brown,
a

do.

stick and

was

dark

once

to

; so
a

snake

was

at

anxious

the skin

shot

non-poisonous

along

upon

they usually

were

the

as

birds

came

snake, which
as

particularlyfond

shooting

were

with

can

are

poisonous

blacks

snake

with

which

five feet

was

alternate

yellow belly.Wishing

bands
to

show

of

eight
black

his skill

THE

380
Australian

subject

STRANGE

lizards, although scientists


that

declare

is the most

of snakes

of the first to
One

snake.
it on

by

colonies

rich bronze
feet.

at

his face, and

to

avoid

I believe

which

has

keen

to

witchcraft

to

discover

and

are

one

exists

of

the

of darkness.

relatives

the enemy

who

Like

caused

all the

believe

in the

bush

Bunyip.

who

get

that

they sometimes

in the bush

deceive

of

people

Thus
orthodox

he

turning
in

heels in front, so

his

regard

will
way,

this

; but

to

the

that

reverse
no

one

in time
of the
savages.

black

the tribal

must

pecially
es-

man,
sorcerer,

deaths

these

him

pay

sight of

but

in which

with

his feet

has

about

his toes
and

claim

of

the

the peculiar

in order

to

ing.
he is travel-

in front

travel

the medicine

people

They

tracks

monster

ways

direction

fire.

prowls

devours

the

see

mysterious

travel

and

blacks,they
which

Bunyip,

night

at

feet other

sometimes
then

of

directly

causes

deceased

terrible

about

out

escape

it.

Fearful

habit

the

in the

could

backward

of the Australian

rest

whole

narrow

sprang

many

The

Bunyip

chief

But

the

of

it in

and

long

business, always attributes

the

tiger

carried

but

the Australian

hours
to

fine

drowned

snakes

foot

jump

cause

One

centipedes, which

to

of

decaying logs

which

between
death

smoked

and

net

he

had

party

our

the

eye

different

very

some

creatures

they

of

stumps.

only

over

barely managed

undoubtedly
during the

They

over

not

color, were

venomous

he

warfare

chronic

who

it.

found

of

old

small

centipedes. The

One

of these

one

it in

turning

and

scorpions

tiger snake

specimens

river, where

the

to

the

poisons.

obtain

secured

long poles, we

several

jump
from

of

out

studied

Australian

decaying logs and


a very
large log was

of

out

have

collection,the natives

our

struggles. On

of

of

were

to

of his spear

of

means

add

who

the

snake
to

of the natives

its

of

venom

wished

come

the end

spite of

the

of all known

deadly

Finding that we
kinds of reptilesto
number

ADVENTURES

man

in

with

his

of

the

CAPTAIN

OF

tribe

tell which

can

everybody joins in
purpose

around,
secure

is

381
Whenever

really going.

themselves

stretch

their

around

driving away

or

the

evil

any

spiritsthat

long

they keep within

as

sight

feel

for

the

prowling
or

more

their

of

fires and

be

may

terrifyingBunyip; then they

they

chant

low, droning, yet musical

of

so

he

way

night, they

at

camp

QUINTON

less

protecting

fires.
It is

sight to

their knees

across

blacks

with

are

so

as

equanimity

killed

have

the

Strange

number

to

of their

stoops down
his head
in both

with

for
tribe

hot

hands

all his

in

duel

it must

the

the

same

fightmeet

the

one

restingboth
The

of

the

credit

sometimes

women

as

their

of

pieces of
rule

they fight

do.

men

bark

The

two

appointed place along with

the

at

friends,and
and

as

spot.

women

their

to

upon

other, but
way

two

presence

said

be

the

on

quarrel by fighting

embers

or

each

his opponent.

to

settle

man

bear

of which

one

any

or

men

them

seen

white

two

to

ashes

upon

in much

going

are

skulls of these

they fightfairly. The

that

fightby scooping up
and
throwing them

The

I have

ordinary

an

friends, and

Dueling.

heads, instead

of terrific blows

improvised

an

who

that

for their

their

does.

man

common

same

Methods

their duels

white

succession

It is

no

breaking firewood
it upon

excessively strong

I believe would

them

see

fires,for they always break

camp

of

curious

who

has

hands

lenge
the chal-

his knees

upon

latter grasps

issued

his

offers

heavy waddy

and, raising it high in the air, brings it down

might

protectionof

the

upon

any

kind

skull

except

of

his

antagonist,which

the thick

covering

has

tangled

of

hair.
The
while

challenged

the other

skull ; and

this

delivers

victor.

exchange

falls to the ground


the

next

man

stunned

bends

terrific blow

with

in
his

the

waddy

same

upon

way
his

kept up until one of them


killed,and the other is declared

of blows
or

down

is

"

STRANGE

THE

3"2
The

tribes

medium
to

communicate

of

intertribal

show

their

treated

as

though

the tribes

honored

sticks

message

messengers

who

calling;and

these

Each

are.

marked

according

carries.

In

other

dots

notches

and

meanings

understood

They have also


signals which

Smoke

their code

men

If
his

green

tribe, he

throwing
no

By

sand

the

fills out

has

smoke

miles

makes

excellent

an

fresh

directlyopposite

the

southerly direction.

they have
to

members

it send

extinguishes

of

handful

make

to

it

up

suddenly by

waiting awhile, if he
ance
signal until the assistin some
showing
way,

same

it

is

assistance

bend

the

toward

It then makes

conducted
the

water

on

sharp

turn
we

were

us

the

way.
over

messages

to

for

northwest
a

very

place

sharp
where

turn
we

side of the river,

western

where

on

pool
River, the Liver-

of the Tomkinson

sudden

While

in

explain

to

places

signals,they convey
incrediblyshort time.

Burroloola

but

other

the

from

and

seen

south

of smoke

distance

long

fire and

the

three miles.

of about

south.

in

seen

atmosphere,

answers

been

code

it and, after

upon

one

these

three

River

found

fixed

signals.

then

repeats

some

distances

About

the

he

or

of

means

be

it in order

He

earth

or

signal

immense

to

certain

for

complete

very

assistance

upon

smoke.

response

his

distance

leaves

of

arrives
that

stand

great reluctance

lights a small

or

grass
column

gets

of

the messenger

can

of smoke

requires

man

one

shown

always

thin

arbitrary arrangements

the clear Australian

Signals.

of

he

message

verbally.

message

white

in

vary
which

to

tribes,and

all the

two

or

one

which

notches

even

way,

deadly feud,

at

carries

of the

nature

certain

words,
are

among

the

to

always

are

in any

are

pass

and

dots

tion
specialdecora-

messengers

they

the

through

messenger

with

arrangement

wear

molested

never

through which

other

each

with

guests and

they generally

as

ADVENTURES

the

filling
our

river
water

runs

in

casks,

CAPTAIN

OF

buffalo

her

and

cow

the river

for

calf

bath

head

of

tne

Young

water

stifled

One.

bounded

into the

Perhaps
found

few

all

the north

bush

her

calf,but

from

Peninsula

Malay

abandoned

the time

at

the
our

of

wiry

coarse,

and

ran

and

up

a
gained
re-

down
us,

she

which

extending into
indigenous

not

are

that

the

they

feed

diers
sol-

They

coast.

of herbage, and

kind

rankest

the

when

northern

to

imported

were

left behind

on

buffaloes

of wild

even

some

were

and

coarsest

and

they

course

of the
upon,

rainy season)

higher than

was

of the

partly on
a

horse

the

and

grass,

with

face

These
and

the

it would

savage

height
be

be

are

to catch

nimble
one

that
of them

it is

the

the grass.

likely to

are

chary

he

extremely
of

low

mer
sum-

account

lands, and
with

Even

find

himself

the

fierce

as

well

trails

as

ning,
cun-

through

them
objectionto attackingroom

to

dodge.

impossiblefor
practically

in the open.

face

his presence.

suspected

following their

the long grass, though they have no


on
ground, where they have
open
so

March), partly on

buffalo bull before

solitarybulls

the blacks

of

the

during

is

difficult to penetrate the rank

most

would

hunter

to

cattle

frequently flood

which
of

account

wild

the

(December

season

rains

heavy

sportsman's paradise, but it

hunt

to

attempt

to

rainy

or

aid of

territoryis

northern

of little use

are

with

heads.
This

to

Australia

the offspring of

grass,

of

quickly

cow

herds

visit (March, the end

our

surface

the

catching sight of

that

aware

the settlements

prefer the

hideous

disappeared
she

en-

disappeared.

are

are

and

the

once

The

bank, where

the country, but

to

terror.

Queensland. Of

of

the

of

plunged into
about

above

calf

the

Northern

over

all at

the

and

people

swim

rose

and

cry

bellowing piteously for

seem

them

crocodile

and

do.

joy themselves, when

A
Mother

are

often

watching

were

383

of the bush

out

came

buffaloes

as

We

QUINTON

The
a

blacks

wild

bull

THE

384

the

While

filled the

crew

the river

up

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

in the launch

thousands

of

Birds.

birus.

screeched
made

us

down

such

launch

at

good

of

attention

our

the hooked

which

floats

and
the

but

wild

countless

flew

away

cockatoos

flew

about

The

rate.

their

ja-

geese

blacks

who

have

could

we

at
us

panied
accom-

and

boomerangs

brought

loaded

of

the

and

be

the

little further

on,

we

of

made
is

and

water

lost; hence
a

war

would

they

water

lighter kind

of wood,

easily recovered.

numbers

saw

which

the

on

ent
differ-

Their

purposes.

hard, heavy wood

very

boomerangs,

on

the fact that they used

to

for different

boomerangs

boomerangs are made


instantlysink in water
use

of

acres

them.

called

kinds

dance
the abun-

at

passed

tance
dis-

some

cockatoos, ibis,and

ducks

of

use

We

white

appalling

an

amazed

were

quantities of birds that

with

They

The

went

we

ducks, together with

of

approach,

our

and

wild

and

geese

and

birds.

of
Acres

casks

water

of

Strait pigeons,

Torres

doves, turkeys, parrots, spoonbills,quail, jungle fowl,


and

beautiful

many
In

name.

flock of
usual

one

native

the grass

companions

which

bowing
No

manner.

of

one

them.

affectionate

make

poisonous
of
all kinds
On
south
munda

snakes

crows

to

one

old bushman

an

kill

place where

by dancing, what
and

and

birds of which

small

and

looked

each
could
would

They

other

us

in the

consider

came

upon

themselves

like minuets

and

artistic and

most

these

the

know

not

we

amusing

help admiring

a
as

drilles,
quaful
grace-

graceful birds,

it little short of murder

to

easilydomesticated, and not only


pets, but are
particularlyuseful in killing
and
tacks
protectingdomestic fowls from the atare

eagle-hawks, which

are

very

destructive

to

of

poultry in the bush.


rounding a sharp bend

of

to

low

was

were

did

we

our

landing place,we

sunning itself upon

in the
came

log.

river, about
upon

One

of

a
our

very

two

miles

fine barra-

blacks

instantly

CAPTAIN

OF

launched
and

his spear

grazed

the

in the

bank

The

log

handsome
water's

it had

caught sight of

avoid

to

missile,which

the

fast

stuck

recliningand

been

us

beyond.
entrancing

and

towering gum
trees, banyans, flowering vines,
down
ferns growing in greatest luxuriance
to

and

along

scenery

also

found

river is

the

most

awhile,"

the

which

easilytear

Burroloola

told

that he

us

sharp,

troublesome

hooked

thorns

strongest clothing.

the

even

is very

with

armed

call the

bushmen

the

lawyer/' which

"bush

or

which

of thorn

sort

exasperating, for it is

and

it

385

edge.

We
"wait

in time

which

on

jungle

includes

direction, but

in its

into the water

plunged

ON

QUINT

and

companions

some

once

were

tance
night quite a long disthe river; but during the night a crocodile crept
from
of the dogs before
out of the bush
so
silentlythat it seized one
these animals
of its presence,
were
aware
although the native
alert.
The
cries of the dog quickly
dogs are
uncommonly
and some
of his companions
the camp
and
Burroloola
aroused
on

the

instantlyassailed
fire, while
One
with

ran

blow

bounded
time

afraid

to

as

they

ran

we

bank

shot

them

could

dogs

reached
and

couple

not

and

of

the

middle

started

the

to

blacks

them

of the

swim

who

aboard

bush

and

was

his

other savages

the

launch.
left

were

spirits.
edge of

we

canoes,

of

One

appeared
He

upon

had

the

and

us;

behind, but

the launch.

leased
re-

jaws,
companions

frail bark

he

reptile,

its

accompanied

the

stream

towards

in

for fear of evil

in their

them

the

into

The

the

legs. It

man

kangaroos drinking on

carry

ran

the man's

before

the

from

their spears.

it,but

wounded

darkness

for

took

of

of its reach.

out

it in the

pursue

in shore

native

him

it with

spear

into the bush

him

with

haul

to

Seeing
river, we

to

dog and, seizing the

away

blazing sticks

attacked

both

its tail,broke

of

the

others

endeavored

and

up

at

with

crocodile

the

of

some

man

had

camped

hunting expedition and

the

when

the
pro-

STRANGE

THE

386

ceeded

only

sinking

of
seize

few

dog

"More

beautiful,

J"rk""

the

Pork."

as

Kgnt

Usually

sounding

the

exactly

like

the

of

croaking
of

brown

prowling
made

bird,
weird

bull

night

the

and

jackass
a

Our

reception

Essington,

parting

in

kept

"more

of

from
been

latitude

to

the

the

wild

guffaws

music

of

magpies,

black

15'

organ

friends

and

hostile,

and

S.

we

and

of

croak

howls

night

some

the

whose

these

laughing
tones

cordial

anchored

longitude

132"

semble
re-

lated.
modu-

exquisitely

as

loud

the

dawn,
of

was

next

scene.

long-drawn

earliest

the

flute

lonely

while

shriek
At

lonely.

our

11"

with

est
for-

dismal

pork,"

occasional

the

the

hoarse,

which

sounds

surrounding

to

more

mingled

and

place

up

pork,

delightful

combination

had

owl

of

almost

object

the

of

he

as

brilliancy

strange

melancholy

strangely

give

sounds

depths

liberately
de-

indescribably

every
the

and
him

extraordinary

and

day

they

surface.

were

rendered

the

frog

the

stead
in-

but

when

seized

river

the

do

twitch

then

air,

the

for

usually

beneath

on

weird

dingos

the

him

upward

an

plunged

as

of

small

in

from

touch

high

moonlight

came

added

head

nights

seized

reptiles

his

instantly
The

crocodile

these

as

gave

the

and

down

came

once

he

threw

when

yards
at

victim,

ADVENTURES

as

in
10'

our

Port
E.

THE

388
well

was

STRANGE

adapted for

ADVENTURES

stock

caught sight of the dogs


the whole
at

herd

for

us

and

uttered

at

once

loud

then

bounded

whereupon
and

terror

with

away

of them

one

snort,

together snorting with

ran

moment,

All

raising.

the

gazed
of

speed

greyhounds.
A

little further

could
a

not

small

see

herd

head

high

Two

of

in

the

could
vessel

talk

calico.

red

while

The

the

the

moment

without

bull

ness,
pearl fishing busi-

bull turned

they

with

us

with

held

along the

requested

their

the
of

spears,

dogs.
stalking,for

head, they

that he

saw

pieces of bright
as

exhibition

his

away

leaving the

high

him

and

us

splendid

so

of

were

attack

with

before

couple

who

and

remained
a

the

nearly

blacks

sound, but when

in

not

the

and

stalk

to

been

with

was

grass

They certainlygave
the

cattle

English, and

supplied them

of them

two

had

littlebroken

Liverpool River,
permission

we

blacks, who

had

we

heard

lowing, though we
them.
in sight of
Following the sound, we came
feeding, while a magnificent bull stood with his
the air, evidentlykeeping watch
the others.
over
on

forward

ran

about

was

look

to

in their

direction,they disappeared completely. Finally his


excited and he stood staring fixedlyin their
suspicions were
direction,when

waving
it

head
upon

the

upon

the

from

the grass

with

their

the

began
two

and

up,

The

next

Even

to

snap
of

another

his

he

instant

two

when

who

held

the

bull's

blacks

back

were

deer

sprang

with

the

eluded

dogs, coming
He

horns, which
feet into

wheeled
cut

the

one

up
and

his
at

leased
re-

us

the

mortally wounded,

lightning. They

twenty

the

who

like

charged

slowly

yell,meeting his headlong charge

his heels.

at

and

calico

hesitation

moment's

went

the

like

spear,
a

agilityand

stroke
sent

pieceof red
though the man

saw

terrific

while

blacks

marvelous

sweeping

dogs.

charged the
with

red.

with

spears,

we

Without

of

scrap

of

his tail

down,

went

once

end

visible.

not

was

all at

bull

attacks

this

ment,
mo-

delivered

dog nearly

in

air, killinghim

on

CAPTAIN

OF

The

the spot.

the others

The

his attention.
from

bleeding

noble

It

blacks

Wild

Shooting

Cattle.

their main

the north
of

Kennedy

bull

Bay,

standing on

three

the

another.
and

even

the

skinned
blacks

be

difficult to

which

would

it

in

cut

turned

but

the

meat

to

the launch

we

salted

about
had
from

to

just
some

hold

to

is

arrived
distant

exchange

to

sure

camp

of

tribe.
of

natural

hot

usual

of

deer

food

of it

most

which
as

but

after getting

and

sun,

till

it would

animal

of

us,

stant
in-

an

quickly

board.

In

keeping indefinitely,

spoilit.

the

blacks

their

Ignorant

of

and
a

they

found

party of blacks

neys
periodic trading jouras

trade, which
or

legs of

way;

for

waste,

hard

in honor
of

one

on

about

finished her.

and

shape

as

capable

corroboree

well-organized system

tribes

be

to

main

in the

up

it almost

dried

dampness

the

like

ran

for

wards
to-

feeding, a

part of it in barrels, but

hung

seems

visited the

We

to

exposure

who

them.

and
it

condition

were

to

stripsand

it black

the

it

direction

within

of

one

up

to

go

it,

together, killing

in the

amiss

come

board,

on

to

part

anything in

name

ran

we

of

disappeared in

carcasses

any

of cattle

leg

rude

Turning

in the

mile

the

conveyed

bay.

all fired

the broken

the

allow

not

their

pound

approached

herd

bay, when

to

dressed

carried

They

this

did

the

of

the

breaking

and

with

cow

her

and

the

was

outright
remainder

with

herd

and

quickly

every

We

yards of them, then

dogs brought

We

usual.

as

The

how

see

carcass

sighted another

we

cows

to

about

proceeding

guard

hundred
of

two

the

and

distract

to

fell.

he

side of

the other

blacks,

mortally wounded

carried

and

fiends

all,to the launch, which

and

on

camp

the

up

knives

stone

skin
to

cut

the

of

one

before

surprising

was

upon

was

thrusts

Whenever

retreat.

yelled like

creature

spear

many

and

389

hasty

charge

him

around

danced

beat

pack

made

animal

infuriated

the

of the

rest

QUINTON

manufactured

they
enables

are,

the

they

have

different

products

to

the

THE

390
mutual

of

advantage

holes, springs, and


been

occupy

them

received

are

social
The

distant

tribe

protect their

so

plentifulthat they
on

feathers

In

the

of the

tree

These
their

the

who

together.

This

trading
part in

take

and

entertained

just arrived
bark

is

go.

from

of the

tea

tree

Polynesian Islands)
trees

of

generally

are

at

almost

the

was

pair

lar
regu-

they always
These

sandals

company

wore

the

everywhere they

had

from

renew

who

matted

natives

stones.

can

man

the

who

made

from

journey.

medicine

or
emu

feet

which

of mind.

these

on

all the rock

full from

out

corroborees

start

because

friendly manner

the ti

from

to

their

but

traders

sandals

wore

(entirelydifferent

point

time

from

native

along

routes

fights,feasts, and

party

then

are

courses

in the most

of

always

(about March)

long time,

almost

They

the

fixed

journeys
with

water

rains, and

have

travel

both.

in the fall

trading journeys

summer

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

any

tribal

sandals

regarded

cerer
sor-

made

of

one

of

as

their

distinguishingmarks, for no one


except the medicine
this variety of sandal. The
cine
mediman
sorcerers
ever
wears
or
when
them
men
they go to "point at" any
always wear
for the purpose
of causing his death ; and, although the
man
tracks which
they leave are quite plain to the sharp eyes of
the blacks, yet no
dares to follow
them, because
they
one
know
and
they fear
man
they are the tracks of a medicine
his magical powers.
The
ground of the tribe consisted of
regular corroboree
the usual open
in the forest, and
stick,stone or
space
every
other

obstruction

surface, which

The

level

in imitation

and

stale

grease;

glow

common

as

was

very

usual

their heads
lurid

been

as

painted
ochre

had

with

pair

of the fires to

conception

and

of

of

skeletons

several

of

horns, which

of

give
the

table.

as

them

The
with
them

dancers
a

the

from

carefully removed

were

of

mixture

had

combined

strong resemblance

adorned
with
to

the
the

devil.

wild, wailing chant

of

the

women,

which

sounded

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

391

the dark background of gloomy


spirits,
forest,the skeleton-like figures leapingand dancing under the
lurid gleam of the fires,the wild yellsof the dancers, and the
like the

wailing of

howls

frantic

baffles the

the

as

and

dancers
side

though they

their

themselves, while

the

out

sagacious

of the waddies

of the way
It

began

Dancing.

a^

on

g"

Relay

yellsto indicate

We

Dieman
latitude

chief

Palmerston
The

as

the

and

would

they

excellent

split
their

the

would

dance
leader

gave

instantly

three

gave

of

end

and

Clarence

12"

28'

S., and

callinghere
the

terrific

the

is built

portion of the
tropicalclimate, very
the

ground

water
causes

to

reside
Port

our

pay

Our

E.

respects

in the

win,
Dar-

to

little town

the
of

Darwin.

peninsula which separates the


harbor
from
Fanny Bay, and is, for a
healthy. It is about sixty feet above the
upon

which

the

in Port

longitude 130" 51'

was

side of

east

which

Strait, anchored

district,who

main

level of

of

the first act, after

to

care

performance

dancers

back

flyingmissiles.

other

though

whole

Gulf

on

town

the

in

object

authorities

the

dogs lay

spectators

persed
they disthe spectators to receive congratulations,while
among
immediately took their places.
party of dancers
sailed at daylight next
morning, and passing through

fresh

Van

the

night* but finallythe

signal, the
stopped,

look

to

the

leaped from
the

took
and

howls

starting from

almost

brutes

their

that

though

as

seemed

their eyes

sockets, though

keep

shrieked

and

fresh

tiring
vigor

main;

and

watching them;

dizzy from

haunches

mad

quickness

of

and

might

gone

marvelous

such

with

redoubled

with

had

gain

to

of

endurance

instead

and

women

skins

opossum

turned

almost
on

their

side

The

proceeded.

yelled as

to

phenomenal,

which

scene

physical

exertions, they seemed

frantic

uproar

beat

is

blacks

form

to

The

description.

of

power-

their

from

dogs combined

the

of

Australian

the

evil

almost

heavy

summer

surrounds
rains

it.
to

The
run

nature

of

off into the

THE

392

harbor
cool

sea-breeze

for

The

sheds.

for

it abounds

many

kinds

with

fowl

mile

from

The

more

to

accept

in Australia
black

mosquitoes

blacks, the

tobacco.

which

photography
but

aboriginals are

be

to

white

In
bear

also

is

considerable

which

scars

under
the

the

to

felt inclined

really a

race

because

to

photograph.

white

and

witchcraft;

of

few

he

is in

black.

White

though

different

for

pass

mourning,

in

pieces

Yandinna,

would

of

graphs
photo-

or

sugar

named

instead

arranged

feature

resemblance
course,

of
wears

these
to

I have

seen

blacks

Australian

the Ainus

different color.
his

across

lines,though they do

hair of the Australian

with

that

sign that he

they believe

obtain

fellow

agree

objection

way,

avenge.

Yandinna
white

black

indicate, when

form

Japan, though, of

were

are

death

general
a

of

one

if his skin

his chest

lines

that there

expressed

strong

very

species

party managed

our

people would

most

European
on

is about

frequently heard

rule, they have

I have

I think

marks

some
trouble-

very

strongly I

more

by bribing them

and

their corroborees.

of

one

bein" photographed

to

Object
to
Being
Photographed,

Natives

and

heat,

Caucasians.
As

of

are

the blacks, which

of

effect that the

the

to

the

attended

and

opinion

an

fine hunting

buffaloes, kangaroos, crocodiles

camp

the

of

saw

be

in

the heat.

to

Palmerston,
I

neys,
chim-

no

the furnace-like

stand

could

; but

visited the main

We

of

wild

of wild

in addition

who

one

the

renders

have

would

surrounding country

for any

ground

houses

This

year.

heat, all cooking is done

of the intense

account

on

The

people.

malaria;

prevents

only thing which

is the

for white

bearable

climate

thus

fallingand

constantlythroughout the

almost

blow

cool

constant

outer

after

immediately

breezes

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

the

whom
The

chest

not

show

statement

in

is woolly

; but

aboriginals
I

in

saw

ornamental
be

may

very

seen

well

in

print that the

this is

great mis-

OF

Their

take.
as

hair is

be

may

hills,extending

direction.

of them

yards,

much

The

extending

and

up

fact

singular

is

described, and

the

feet wide

at

the

the

sides of

that

this

their

small

the

have

nothing

Queensland, that these


is

extends

due

be

amined.
ex-

only

just
about

six feet

like

high.

wedge,

or

it is remarkable

sharp ridge, and

timber

consequently

ants

it would

and

myriads

Australian

that these

known

countless
to

to

no

I have

are

to

ground upward

ridge always

ordinary woodwork,

seem

tent

three

work,

at

and

north

south;

name.

It is well

such

from

and

base

It is

hills may

ant-hills,which

meridional

in

fissures

bottom.

those

between

some

eight feet

ants

the

night

or

of

miles,

and

to

these

difference

great

They taper regularly from


the two

day

intervals

clay, with

top

sees

in

square

red

from

ever

one

of

sides

see

can

eye
at

height

of

them

the

no

time

There

hence

in

this country

of

cover,

hundred

as

construct

down

that

what

at

matter

ants

generally curly,

the

as

places they

some

as

far

as

measuring twenty-fivefeet

diameter.

four

singular

In

it is

characteristic

ant

every

393

Yandinna.

most

huge
few

of

case

the

is the

QU1NTOX

woolly, though

never

in the

seen

Perhaps

only

CAPTAIN

of
to

to

heard

the

demand

and

This

pine.

cypress

of

gangs

in

as

of

kind

known

every

they

well

as

to

how

know

live where

here,

will devour

one,

in great

interestingto

manage

eat.

ants

except

be

them

terriblydestructive

are

timber

Chinamen

are

constantly engaged in cutting it.


While
there

on

town

of

fever

white

would

Chinamen,

nearly

whites
that

who

gold
in

some

and

to

seem

all the work

as

Chinamen,

man

is

Palmerston

is considerable

and
the

the

The

places the

though they

seem

in the

hardly be

able

be climate

and

of the

miners.

ague

healthy for

place and
land

grass

are

is well
grows

immune

its

surrounding

to

work

try
coun-

in it ; hence

disease-proof,carry
said to
watered

fifteen feet
to

situation,

surpass

and

so

high.

disease, are

the
tile
ferThe

unfortu-

THE"

394

nately not

proof against

anchor, the black

at

and

cutters,

the

the

away
and

of

to

the

offered

disaster.

several

the

The

black

spite of
several

these

to

have

choice

in

the blacks

of wall

sort

water

from

hole and

extends

from

are

open

spear

stalking

such

place

where

large enough
near

enough
the

from

to

wishes

to

best

place

for

collect

conceal
hurl
is

them

study

for

no

cover,

him

and

affords

or

Whang

Bung,
powers

induce

the

them

method

the bloodwood
all

have

blacks

One

calyptus
eu-

or

night. This

Sometimes

form

they
reach

to

This

across

of them

wall

grassy

natives

the other

and

pefies
stu-

surface, where

the

it encloses.

in

kangaroos

or

carries

an

bush

till

slowly forward
for various

facilities for

aboriginal blacks, though

or

the

boomerang.

excellent

collectingcurios,
museums

them

the hunter
walks

drive

bewitched

them.

meeting place

common

the

emus

as

who

to

this wall in front

fish which

his spear

interior and

who

is

Chinamen,

the

crocodiles, but in

hole to the other.

the

of

news

to

large enough

of the water,

possible
im-

was

his countrymen.

rise to

push

men

game

there

to

Darwin

Port

grass

bottom

to

of

swamp

ill-smellingpunks

with

their spears.

with

line of

to

it

with

devils

the

leaves

them

watch

on

When

top

of

leaving them

and

coarse
a

have

to

influence

to

timber

by beating gongs

catching

and

of the water

end

one

who

of

The

abound

of

causes

them

them.

plenty of fish, and

are

holes

secure

in which

devouring

holes

methods

fish and

the

for

placing twigs

in water

and

assortment

fellows

there

impenetrable

Chinese

priest named

great

fowls

water

ingenious

consists

fat

roast

rivers and

an

supposed

were

we

three

the local

among

while

ate

follow

to

were

supposed

curse

town

consternation

evil, also burned

and

of the

east

devils who

was

in

followingnight hideous

caused

who

and

refuge

the constables

calamity spread

fellows, and

black

killed

took

lies due

for

rendered

the

men

then

which

jungle

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

because

the

for their friends.

tribes
one

any

it is not

white
I

the

residents
was

inter-

THE

396
The

lands.

the

numerous

into the water

at

our

fowl

water

crocodiles

which

approach,

and

their curious

with

overhead

flew

swans

with

swarmed

stream

kinds, in spite of
the banks

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

various

of

slipped from
flock of black

melancholy

cry.

in the
stream
we
rounding a bend
caught sight of the head of a buffalo bull takhe caught
ing his morning bath. The moment
the bank
and
out
on
sight of us, he sprang

Upon

Buffalo

Surprised.

stopped for
whole

give

instant to

an

party of
the

peculiar groaning

when

mortally

yards

from

where

All at
such

like strokes
it

he

deep

away

about

ran

yards, and,

magnificent

animal.

It is

wonder

the

short

brown

hair, but his legs were

and

measured

he

launch

had

the

huge

on

came

upon

our

small

stampeded
led
in

We

off at

noticed

no

two

herd
at

with

of

the

blacks

our

that

to

of the

the

and

followed

we

and
a

the stream,
crew,

miles

of

not

with

the knees

horns, which
We

cut

it aboard
and

crows

calves

approach

they

took

axe,

to

from

tip to tip.

an

do

covered

was

flattened

of

couple

cows

one

white

from

carcass

way.

This

pair

inches

body

right angles

charge of

cattle.

immense

an

and, leaving the

proceeded

bush.

wild

feet ten

seven

from

head

with

attacking these wild buffaloes, though they

of

attack

down,

that

short, quick

seventy

hesitate to
dark

rapid

upon
volley,where-

with

air, and

with

lightning-

so

fired another

we

in the

and

were

ters.
quar-

them

the

escape

few

his hind

attacked

movements

him, but

head

to

not

always give

ashore

sprang

his feet and

His

The

fell dead.

was

chary

hit

his

threw

groan,

He

to

his horns.

cattle

began worrying

they barely managed

of

bellow, broke

dogs

fell and

he sprang

difficult to

was

are

he

once

that

fury

The

intruders.

fell,though he did

which

bellow

wounded.

strange

he

together and

fired

us

the

at

stare

the

crocodiles,

further

up

bathing. They
disappeared

well-beaten

the

in

we

stantly
inthe

trail which

and, leaving the launch

followed

this trail about

CAPTAIN

OF

mile, when

sighted two

we

of about

hundred

two

We

to

in time

avoid

at

to

from

his face.

The

back

vigorous blow,

and

within

reach.

The
the

strikingat

snake

The

latter

his

spite of
closed

in and

like

flash

their
was

have

thick

so

death.

that

they

and

one

for

came

at

On

the other

hand

to

to

of

manner

rhinoceros.

game
In

the

beast
to

fell with

bullet

come

The

at

the

of

party and

that

it

The

in

dogs

required

underbrush

and

buffalo
to

seems

in such

be

gored

bulls
offer

no

is

so

pediment
imit

crashing through

goes

wise

enough

respectful distance

till the

The
at

to

or

dogs

through

his

were

brain, though he

the last.

meantime

disappeared

keep

to

these

brush
he

and

movements

recognize this, and

powerful
was

his

trees

heels, but he wheeled

entangled
of

one

iably
invar-

disadvantage, and

become

likely to

extremely powerful that ordinary


after the

at his

which

leg

speed.

onslaughts.
at

were

great

the

vigorously

so

his

evade

of

together

the

breaking

some

us

them

the dogs

are

all fired

dispatched, we

been

agilityto

and, with

living thing that happens

any

attacked

gazing

and

climbing

of

but

escape

almost

India, are

habit

which

deadly serpents,

of

began bitingsavagely
and

to

just

viciously

struck

switch

stout

caught sight of

wound

utmost

situations
to

having

G., who
aside

hissing loudly

cobra

bulls, mortally wounding

other.

distance

snake

attempt

no

These

famous
and

black

tree, and

cut

man

water,

near

bushes

of

its neck.

the

to

at

when

them

venomous

forward

one

broke

closelyakin

branch

and

until

us,

found

the

deadly reptilemade

its head

defiantlyat

are

feeding

suddenly jumped

way,

from

stroke

397

yards.

leading the

be

hanging

swung

fine bulls

very

advancing quietly toward

were

happened

was

QUINTON

the other

in the bush.

yards, when

all at

the bush

and

upon

charged

followed

We

hundred

had

bull

once
us

he
from

regained

his

his trail for


came
an

feet and

about

two

crashing through
entirely different

di-

THE

398
rection.

Although
received

examination,

we

found

we

stantly
greatly by surprise,he inkilled him on the spot. Upon

taken

were

volley which

incredible

seemed

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

to be

him

so

riddled
able

had

been

charge, but the vitalityof these

beasts

that

he

of

head

were

fired in the

we

it

and

come,

fellows

pain, then
that

bounded

defied

marvelous
to

dodge

again

at

them

defence

of

both
We

early in
we

had

So

with

the

of

spears

fell around

us.

tation
hesi-

moment's
the

in the

of the

one

air with

speed of

had

spears

hit, for

was

sprang

dozen

We

deer.

blacks, running

other

yell

at

leaping from side to side with


retreating,in
they always do when

as

we

had

the

hid

desire

no

lost

we

no

to

injure

time

did not

We

in

them

fire
in

except

getting the heads

launch.

buffaloes

morning and
followingwas

been

one

saw

number

lives,but
that

the

some

which

missiles of their enemies.

the

the bulls to
knew

ever

from

pursuit, and

as

our

that

away

quickness,

order

of

caught sight of

pace

direction

evident

was

largest black
also

last

is

wondering what excited them, half


suddenly came
whizzing through the air and
wounded.
Without
a
Fortunately no one was
we

of

his

make

to

phenomenal.
much
None
of us wore
clothing,but the heat
that it seemed
intense
was
as
though we
so
Shower
Spears.
would
excessivelyannoying.
melt, and the flies were
had
We
just finished severing the
of the bull when
the dogs began to growl angrily, and

as

bullets that it

with

generallycome
sundown,

near

evidently one

the launch

down
and

to

the water

the trail which

leading to

favorite

overhanging bushes,
Iand climbed trees on the bank of the stream
selves
concealing ourthe branches.
here
been
We
had
not
long
among
when
we
caught sight of thirtyor forty blacks stealingquietly
the stream,
closely examining our
along the trail toward
resort.

we

under

some

tracks.

They

were

all armed

with

spears,

shields, waddies

and

OF

boomerangs,

war

reached

and

had

we

excitedlyamong
and

the

taken

creek.

Suddenly

one

pointed

to

and

to

seemed

in

men

together

of them

wished

and

holding
them

of

to

for

of them

themselves

until there

to

among
ing
see-

into

the

poised

Not

wishing

shouted

we

they did

course

with

to

at

ventured
their

and

dozen

friends.
of

them

few

to

them

for

receive
gave

Others

them
that

five

presents.

them

came

they

appeared,

motioned

we

around

called

heads

and

and

across

while

understand)

we

side

our

and

not

them.

hunt

to

attempt

the trees

from

across

come

Finally five

yell and

spears

defiance.

the

; but

cover

it,their

pieces of tobacco

some

up

loud

out

opposite shore.

useless

friends

be

to

seek

avoided,

be

the

on

was

of

English (which

we

down

launch, they all sprang

descended

we

into th"

they hastilyretreated, instantlyconcealing

that it

there,

and

uttered

toward

clude
con-

stepped

two

carefullyup

utteringyellsof

in the bushes

Knowing
were

the

if it could

the trees, and

to

produced great excitement

advanced

and

heads, and

themselves

in

they

sharply

jumped

or

inclined to

ing
Hav-

began chattering

and

one

of the swimmers

first

kill any

from

looked

and

This

two

their

over

sound.

of them

about, and

the launch.
at

only

Several

began swimming
side

stream

399

making

departure

our

themselves.

opposite

them

without

on

came

ON

the

that

on

QUINT

edge of the stream, they glanced very


direction,but seeing nothing of us, seemed

in every

stream

CAPTAIN

tobacco

by

one

one

Not

being sure
that we
could
their apparent willingness to be friendly,
trust
the launch
boarded
and conversed
with them
we
by signs,but
could

of

the heads

the

swept

that

they

then

tossed

this

both

his head
up

we

wanted

do with

to

We

hands

around
He

in imitation

his stomach

what

us.

inquired if there were


many
a
nd
who
acted
one
locality,
as
man

everywhere.

were

ripping

comprehend

buffaloes.
in

animals

spokesman

of

them

make

not

of these

were

and

the

horizon

also

patted

of

bull and

pne

indicate

to

of the horns,
made

throwing something

motion

in the air

THE

STRANGE

how

buffaloes

400

indicate

to

These
ever

men

northern

this

for

and

treacherous

the

by

we

found

We

made

Our

Biggest

Buffalo.

trails

tnem

next

hand

at

converged

disturb the
the

because

after

the

be

to

dangerous

the bush

had

we

when

him

our

water

on

to

first

indicated; but
bull
the

among

had

we

His

trees.

decided

to

him

to

our

in the

bush

as

The

bull
the

heard

stones.

behind

would
sudden

have

the

cross

The

the

across

they

largest

lower

stream

the next

size that
blacks

quickly
and

down

they disappeared

moment

of

act

him,

have

charged
him

fire at

to

the

proached
ap-

silentlyas snakes.

surprise from

yells startled

bull

enormous

all hazards.

side, and

afterward

him, the pain would

hour

an

direction

sighted

of such

were

at

half

about

drinking when
blood-curdlingyells,and the

most

They

larger

advancing majestically from

seen,

horns

in the

was

the trees

from

yet

did

We

frighten the

in the

we

tle
cat-

bathe,

pointed eagerly

later

way

and

were

nothing

two

sides.

fine buffalo

we

on

several

About

very

were

the

led

drink

to

secure.

blacks

or

would

over

to

see

him

secure

signifiedthat they
drive

could

we

both

came

side, and

of the

minute

which

party of

place where

from

position,a
our

two

to

water

anxious

meet

daylight they

firing would

the

were

or

At

buffalo

calves

taken

one

stream.

and

of

to

place. They

same

the

cows

we

the

The

somewhat

was

an(* at

day,

upon

sound

which

game,

he

inclined

seemed

agreement

an

through

we

that

them.

trust

not

it

that

blacks

Perhaps their great size


of food throughout all

all

they

his tribe.

of

stalwart

abundance

But

region.

members

largest,most

part of Australia.

be accounted

can

tossed

had

the

were

in any

saw

ADVENTURES

to

assailed him

and

explained
irritated him
them

and

the shower
such

an

blacks

with

that

had

to

such

almost

that

once

we

sprang

shower

of

they speared
extent

an

that

certainly escaped.

of stones

extent

all at

and

he

their frantic

plunged

into

CAPTAIN

OF

the

and

stream

his head

shaking

and

crossed

to

all fired

shoulder, and

he

fell like

appearances,

as

he

in the act

was

The
the

whole

tip to tip.

ones

had

is

been

did

but

not

I have

trust

to

all

worth

inches

eleven

locality. We

same

the

eat

and

meat

in

inside,
it

because

than

more

on

it after

cutting

I do

not

like sole

much

it is very

the

up

whole

chewing it,and

in

did, for

ever

cut

flesh

the

buffalo

eat

to

the

ate

of

rest

succeeded

never

of the

volley just

was

feet

eight

cooked

tried

else

one

any

this capture

but, although I did succeed

prolonged effort,I
believe

another

upon

learned, however, that still larger

in the

to

wishing

not

him

measured

I afterward

attempt

charge

his feet.

that

the blacks, who

occasion

one

horns

snorting

stood

spot just back

but,

gave

rising to

obtained

tough.

too

of

his

from

for

and

up

at

stone;

he

meditating

together

party declared

others, for

carcass

ran

we

if

angrily,as

We

401

side, where

our

his pursuers.

to

QU1NTON

leather.
fired at

Shortly after, we
his

started

in

fast

the

as

and

dogs
other

dogs, led
although

first time

the

lying

blacks
dead

through the

was

bit

what
revealed

with

evident

After

that

legs

disposing
dogs

had
his

pointing

the

pursuit of the buffalo.

weapon

dog
We

of him.

had

run

held

to

black

which
upon

all felt sorry

we

him

it

from

the
to

him

hissing

and
his

spear

it writhed

impaled.

serpent
lose

the

one

found

while
was

to

greatly

were

drove

it up

was

for

shout

and

close

it, the

upon

and

missing

coiled
to

noticed

we

whereabouts,

reptileand

at the

him,

was

he

in addition

broken

was

of

become

death-adder

venomous

savagely

his

of

as

fightingboth

place where

the

from

spite of

nearly

very
him

found

we

mile

of the

one

know

viciously.
and

After

that
to

one

and

run

can

in

immediately

dogs

the

blacks, who

the way,

about

severely,but

deer, and

The

pursuit.

wounds.

puzzled

like

ran

blacks

wounded,

of

he

wound

him

wounded

yards distant,and

dred
hun-

three

standing about

bull

the

while

It
in

faithful

animal,
and

and

the

secured

buffalo

they

are

them

mournfully

stood

while

by

the

dug

blacks

grave

him.

buried

We

^ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

402

several
in

this

locality

of

the

blacks

to

eat,

in

by

addition

not

were

shooting
to

shy

We

of

tude
grati-

the

young

for

cows

with

them

rewarding

where

places

earned

also

couple

in

as

for

day,

the

during

horns

so

hunted.

extensively

more

of

pairs

more

and

tobacco

sugar.

We
for

sailed

latitude
tained

in

day

one

3"
a

next

away

23'

supply

Hoya
S.

and

of

maize,

morning
in

Bay,

at

the

longitude
sago,

daylight
south

129"
and

sweet

made

and

of

coast

34'

E.,

where

potatoes.

stop
in

Ceram,
we

oV

THE

404
rival the

most

STRANGE

hues

gorgeous

variety of graceful

motion

when

upon

enough
the

seated

air with

brilliant
realms

leaping from

feet

high;

the

by

and

The
branch

the

vines

of

hundred

two

with

of

quiver
while

the

aerial roots

hard

very

bird

the

by

When

they
with

prongs
but

the

points

brings
We

the bird
were

visited
that
trees

found

two

to the

the

trees

though they
for

several

that the bush

with

dawn

shoot

head

piece

it kills the
ers.
feath-

These

the

on

an

use

eel-spear.

these

or

dise.
para-

alive, they

barbed

are

of

injure the

small

palm

inside
at

arrows

strikes,the weight of the

the

arrow

ground.
find that

the

day

next

often

were

days

the

that

not

bird

and

They

if it

surprised to

bronze-winged
blue

blunt.

are

does

like

wood

hard

the birds, and

of

legs

of

and

hunting, but

birds

hunting

bullet, so

capture

prongs

of black

lightreed,

like

to

three

made

are

wish

made

for

is

arrow

bow

before

fighting and

of its impact, but

force

armed

arrow

for

bamboo

covered

they

hut

height

ground.

bows

use

rounded

wood,

in each

small

two

with

of

two

at

These

armed

the

upon

hundred

climbed

rattan

the

dancing

were

constructed
and

man

himself

male

of

and

ground.

one

always

shaft of the

The

the

of the mangrove

bows

they prefer
of

almost

natives

the

in the

from

fully three

of bamboo

from

remained

natives

flyingthrough

they

were

lianas

or

concealed

men

every

beautiful

are

visitors

which

upon

night

leaves, and

arrows

other

The

feet

and

twigs

when

like

seem

branch

to

during

means

They

trees, but

trees

huts, resembling bird cages,


of

attitude.

and

sunlight, they really

and

rainbow, waving in

of the

exquisite plumes flashing like jewels

their

of Paradise.

them

ADVENTURES

at

pigeons,

time, they

snowy-white

long tail feathers,

and

the

; but

absent

contained

of

none

other

natives
their

from
were

sure

beautiful

kingfishersof

breast

and

birds

the

tail,coral

of

favorite

to

dise
para-

assured

return.

us

play
We

birds, notably
beautiful

red

royal

beak, and

CAPTAIN

OF

in other

As

is in the
take

bills would

of

early morning,

cattle,but

we

native

Warriors!

large body

of

though

carried

fiber upon

his

the

the

on

tribe of

Tabini.

north

his

his

left wrist
Our

and

wings
wished
about

flock.

in

While
the

usual

secure

eight inches

litter of

evident
of

to

make

bow

and

five feet

and

Each

us.

wore

this

to

of

every

talkinga

them

for

their

in

length.

the

were

we

the

were

we

hand

is

mies,
ene-

against

and

their

tip.

The

down

over

outspread
warriors

bills,which

common

flew

warriors

the

brought

to

huge

heard

flock of hornbills

black

of

people

that

man's

which

It is

who

them

birds.

hunting

tip

stroke

party belonged

war

them

inform

the

of

place called

one

rior
war-

wristlet

hostile to

were

mediatel
im-

of arrows,

protect it from

that

from

when

astonishment

quiver

Inlet, and

were

Our

view, but

loud, rushing noise and

birds

nearly

shot.

we

into

with

arrows

stream

approaching footsteps

came

to

where

were

we

The

sters
song-

the

guides, that they had

our

country

stampede

dressing them,

arm

to

of

investigate,fearing that

to

measured
to

who

instructed

this is

the

beautiful

and

of

us

side of the

come

with

the

bank

guides belonged

instantlylet fly a volley of


half

the

were

flock of horn-

of which

sound

left

only engaged

neighbor.

overhead

any

were

huge long

They replied,through
since

hear

sow

what

head-hunters,
was

friendly and
shooting

wild

English whispered

He

birds

parrots

resembling

warriors

certain

bow-string.
broken

spoke

not

regarded

upon

Tabini,

to

with

shield

woven

of

quite

not

armed

was

did

the

armed

and

stopped
as

noise

hunt

to

Spaniards, they

intervals

at

attendants

heard

we

and

and

full-grown pigs, two

time

like the

going along

sighted

we

best

405

magpie.

While
Host

ON

cries of the

with

like the Australian

The

afternoon.

fly overhead

herd

evening, for,

and

in the

in the

incessant

of

tropicalcountries, the

morning

siesta

QUINT

custom,

measure
as

be-

406

THE

fore

stated,for

his

STRANGE

warrior

forehead, secured

with

the

inches

point

in front

ADVENTURES

to

to

the bill reaching

of

his

Walked

low

great deal

of

talk

and

we

departure
the

shot.

Late
been

boar

walked

in the
the

on

the

walk

to

their guns
us

how

with

their bows
which

animal

of

left

began
take

who

saved

himself

the

other

natives

boar

passed almost
he

wound

was

to

none

by

boar

mad

had

took

our

party

of
his

kill him

continue

the

his

on

his

ing
stand-

his rage

seemed

the

boar

kill him

the

upon

large
from
; but

dancer,
a

tree,

tree.
two

which

arrows

opposite sides.
in

spite of

fightby chasing
attacks

them

of

boar

upon

which

were

done, by running up

the
to

the

one

The

man.

savage
with

by tearing

rage

and

away,

row
ar-

an

liana

natives

three

and

telling

bow

surely
lei-

seized

just been

at him

means

couple of

sufficient

constantlyeluded

large

contempt

made

vented

other

most

of

had

scended
de-

very

that they would

and

again venting

seemed

that

hastilyslung his

tree

entirelythrough

still endeavored

who

Kapuna

discharged

who

men

and

of

who

distance

some

this

challenge, for he charged


as

had

we

saying, he discharged

rage

The

yell like

and

for

While

Either

trees

dance

this

the

his teeth.

convenient
to

large

trunk, while

two

declared

"umph"

out

Kapuna

up

liana with

by
to

the

on

at the

ran

camp,

in the hindquarters. The

of

cry

horse.

race

and

arm

grew

took

bird-cages

bush

members

So

the boar

with

few

our

pigs

the

and

the

an

cried

arrows.

wounded

wheeled

speed

of

Kapuna,

hunted,

and

the

Shortly after

Several

away.

to

in the

lookout

gave

camp,

the natives

chin

that evening, but they would

up

shoot him, but

to

on

head,

warriors

returned

ground

morning.

our

the

afternoon

deliberatelyout

of

survey
turned

show

in the

bills

his

his

as

cooked

natives

to

of the birds would

huge

around

goes

as

where

had

Away.

these

nose.

their

"Umph!
Umph!"

wild

which

band

of

one

of

After

likelyappear

wear

this

his assailants,

by running

up

the

CAPTAIN

OF

He

dropped

cooked

and

trees.

wild

pigs

him

and
in

ascended

The
Dance

dawn

sure

eight males
dancing

their

they

at

his

his

they

of

cry

he

did

he

make

times

as

Instead

of

did

their

one

as

if in

Wauk!"

existence.

The

lovely, waving plumes

whole

the

final survey

and

perfect happiness that it


So intent were
they upon
notice their enemy
killed.

The

rest

took

was

with

the
and

was

and

seemed

uttered

one

one

fully
care-

preening
separately

utmost

and

care

of his

magnificent
satisfactory.
elaborate
branch
of
the

filled with

in

ment
enjoyure
pleastheir

they presented such a picture of


seemed
a
positive sin to kill them.
their enjoyment that they did not

in ambush
then

tree

care

flight,while

while

by passing each

that his toilet

ning
begin-

lovely plumes

graceful manner
plumage. Each

with

were

females

many

each

"Wauk!

There

Having finished their toilets,they began their


to
dancing, half jumping, half flying from branch
and uttering their loud cries
the wildest excitement
as
though the happy creatures
fairlyreveled in
of

will

again

tops

first

lifted

took

sure

the

expected, their

arranging it

bill and

natives

the

daylight.

several

part of their

the loud

to

in

at

in the most

precision; after which


plumage

when

ceed
suc-

be-

we

They

their heads

feathers, which

through

cages

wings gently waving

inspectedevery
lit intervals

of

toilet,which

care.

extended

turned

two

the branches.
as

once

morning

scrupulous

kept their

they

enough, the paradise birds

and

sittingupon

most

until

tree

down,

besiege

the

assemble

to

gan

Birds.

make

will

of

their

to

trees, and

Paradise

to

several

attacks

pieces.
Shortly before

their

the

bringing him

uprooting it,and
to

under

tives
na-

for

rank

too

they

tree,

the

and

wounds,

hunter

refuge in

digging

407

his flesh

that if

us

takes

in

turns

his

found

We

assured
and

once,

take

him

tear

at

last from

at

him.

ate

Kapuna

taste.

our

dead

QUINTON

before
alarm

and

six of the males


flew away.

had

been

THE

408
It

spent the intervals

we

returned

they

we

in crates

lashed

together

bamb""

Having

Deadly
Katipu.

of

one

the

native

who

to

the

in

the

eyes

of

have

met

any
so

native

it

as

known

is about

during
if
who

it

in

when

red

from

the

hours

possible,it
attacks

most

ordinary

an

the

on

Mantas.

water

like

closer

circle and
I knew

This

number

at once

in

for

the

crew

all the

its promenading
it will try-

although

sailing we

distance
is cut

the

towed

the
it

moving

that the fins

which

school

of mantas

on

looked

through

were

course

zigzag
was

fins

vessel

taking

were

at

off.

sighted something that


shark's

into

several

is

of

its retreat

eye

them

agony

considerable

of

that

naked

contracts

; and

inspectionshowed
not

Its bite is

the

most

of

venom

deadly insect

while

there, we
a

its back.

of

deadly

with

seen

in

black

pea,

center

horrible

jump

likely

its bite.

the most

most

Tabini, and

sharp

would

if it thinks

it,or

katipu

insect in the world.

day before

to

will

call

party

darkness

of

one

the

fact that it does

the

discovered

we

for the

possesses

the

ing
look-

been

spot

ing
warn-

it not

scarcely be

suffers

Dancing

pursues.

orchids

Had

size of

the

can

The

of

deck

the Maoris

from

brings relief.

dangerous

escape

the

on

paralysisof the intestines and

more

the water.

death

bright

that

till death

one

of

poisonous reptileor

causes

in

come

excitement

one

is, it probably

small

very

some

very

days

any

his

of

horrible

knots; the victim

to

just

of the orchids.

one

spider

with

yet it

had

two

ship, and

rearranging

were

which

cause

with

This

Small

party

collection, we

our

the

tiny,but deadly, spiders which

ensconced

color

the

board

on

tough vines.

with

suddenly uttered
a
assistingthem
pointed to something in the crate.
Upon

see

of those

it taken

lengths

of

was

and

cry

made

finallycompleted

had

crates

collectingorchids,

packed

The

haunts, and

their

to

their visits in

between

which
"^

ADVENTURES

before

days

two

was

STRANGE

ing
mova

shark

"dan-

CAPTAIN

OF

cing,"
and

couple of

harpoon

them

in

in

yards

raised

the
of

circle

coil of

line.

and

round

striking resemblance

feet

the

across

their

huge

bird

white

below;

perfection of
bat-like

the

bulk

shot

high

The

force

with

with
the

upon

be

turned

which

the

of

the

clogged

of

the

its way.

with

twenty

the

the

water

of

wings

and

above

is the
their
and

one
canoe

ran

of

with
these

was

so

first the
a

while

and

speed

great

that

manta

was

filled the

the manta

darted

an

upon

us

it

to

rid

of

turned

before

we

and

the

certain

was

straight out

suddenly

train.

express

prodigious

get

going

ourselves

I knew

ran

not

mountain

nearly

right angles

at

it

of

is

creatures

it could

its progress,
canoe

the

its vast

as

up

found

we

the

resounding crash.

doing

were

and

might

foot, and

to

we

the harpoon

moment

next

threw

the water

what

almost

At
and

fell back

in tow

canoe

water

all their

head

from

knew

we

with

it struck
us

the

them, and

canoe

but, finding that

straight for
out

which

wrecked.

course;

bear

motion

every

the

of

minutes, G. drove

few

of

one

the

wet

strength

for

in the air and

Before

strain

of

backed

which

through

their

face
sur-

about

are

jet black

are

the

huge size,their long tails,and


a
singularly weird
give them

to

them

back

natives

away

They

although

combine

two

canoe.

air.

their

watching

into

then

the

one

creatures

precisely like

fall

each

center

through

move

thirty-

appearance.

After

of spray

they

as

and

and

grace,

form

diabolical

The

rise

wings

flying through

pure

to

back, and

They

bats.

huge

to

about

the

of

ten

above

These

correspondingly depressed.

was

with

or

round

two

or

fin toward

the

water,, while

foot

circle

canoe

mantas

eight

circled

they

fin

the

were

in

native

for

out

There

as

its outer

of

set

The

performance.

secured

we

round

diameter, and

tip

the

and

409

strange

watering,

paddlers
a

swimming

five

and

their

call

sailors

being engaged

boats

the

as

QUINTON

to

sea,

its former
the
and
could

drag
came

get

STRANGE

THE

410

"Jump

for

the

out

and

water

all

We

nothing
the

upon

and

from

canoe

as

the

around

water

of

we

the
the

in

could

We
of

owner

canoe

which

arrived
the

fins

were

the

glad

wrecked

rescued

canoe

us.

face
sur-

wreckage
had

harpoon

picked

make

us

the

as

sharks

surface

liberal
well

The

up.

the

attracted

cutting
to

the

either.

of

had

water

and

the

force.

to

the

and

of

out

came

and

saw

we

several

see

us.

last

soon

commotion

and

usual

to

crew

the

and

ship

we

manta

struck

we

crushing

splinters

but

the

the

was

when

and

as

shot

with

canoe

canoe

but

just

again

once

the

the

water,

the

manta

attack,

of

that

disappeared

blood

his

and

out,

sang

upon

avoid

to

the

down

came

saw

floating

of

body

dived

we

lives!"

your

huge

ADVENTURES

of

sation
compenas

to

the

THE

412

for

daylight, though
to

hook

The

night.

palu would
cut
string.

We

Head-

Celebes

of

prospect

lasted

for

away,

for this group

the

was

the main

is the

that the

sudden

rail and

and

octopus,
the

flesh

of

and

writhed
One

of

the

other

secured

corn-

the

the

crew.

not

severed

hideous
we

quivered
huge

southern

island

Tawi.

time

The
of

some

anxious

were

the

of

mediate
im-

no

small

to

our

get

ible
incorrig-

most

slept under

the

of

of

knives
is

hacking

up

became

pared
pre-

gling,
wrig-

stantly
In-

crew.

cuttle

fish

or

cutlasses.

and

at

it two

the

as

if

an

But

extremely tough

into

moment

thought

deck

on

of the

one

either

monsters

first

second

huge serpent, reaching

of

the

beheld

pirates we

arm

it with

My

rushed

We

us.

arm

were

for

deck.

awning

an

of

midnight

on

resembled

suddenly shot

arms

we

after

instead

which

while

rubber-like, and
snake-like

but

attacked

these

the

Tawi

which

crew

boarded

it was"the

we

near

of

east

commotion

clutching

knew

we

the
time

pirateshad

repel them,

the

at

group,

headquarters

heat

Some

slimy object
over

islands

seas.

deck.

I heard

miles

island; but

the

of

account

to

drift

to

Philippines. Seeing

days, during

main

these

pirates on

lawi

the

of

eleven

three

visited

night

small

breeze, I anchored

about

Ubian,

party

on

began

,_

lawi

the

posing

extremity

On

would

passing through

the vessel

innumerable

Pirates.

calm

while

scissors

of

quarters

named

at

attached

be

must

pair of

Sea, and

the

toward

bite

to

seems

hook)

becalmed

were

the

the

At

shark

readily as

as

rope

never

chain, for the powerful jaws of the

steel

sever

it

reason

some

(an ordinary

piece of strong

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

and

slimy,

more

air, where

they

selectingvictims.

in the

descended

with

almost

rigging,but
lightning-likequickness and

death-like

grip

around

the

have

been

He

the

arms

would
arm

which

was

entangled
neck

of

strangled to
choking him.

another
death

if

one
we

of
had

OF

this

While

"vessel's side

going

was

tne

*n

by

body

Devil-fish.

There

twisted
shot

into

its hold

the

deck

like

and

fell back

about

with

its

in

hideous
with

huge, shapelessbody

dusa;
air, like the hair of Me-

been

off

cut

writhed

Some

splash into the


in

disappeared

and
fired

one

instant the monster

an

loud

and

slimy, shapeless

indescribably

living serpents.

in agony

the

had

of its eyes, and

rail.

the

diabolical phosphorescence.

in the

which

the

gleamed balefully

and

something

was

arms

the

one

it lashed

with

shone

itself up
above

appeared

n"nt

quivering

arms

about

uncertam

413

drew

monster

head

repulsivein

and

even

ON

huge, corpse-like eyes

The

its snake-like

the

on,

its hideous

until

Besieged

QUINT

CAPTAIN

released
where

water,

long

of

the

of

streak

phosphorescent light.
It took
had

time

some

been

attacked

sleep when
watchman

lumbering about
that
the
out

bent,

so

its

its

instant

next

we

some

was

coming

the

over

and

brutes

useless
As

had

soon

to

the

attack

them

was

long, sprawling legs

the

creature

firmly by

the

ankle, but the

into

its eye,

the

to

the

they

cabin

did.

lightenough

We

skylight and

deck, but it would

during

cabin, for the

to

crew

the
to

shot

seconds, and

and

monsters

above

quished
it relin-

and

few

into

back
the

but

occupied

the

huge octopus

situation

door, which

over

!"

inches

shot

with

about

it

me

jump

'board

come

few

the

the

boneless, gelatinous nature,

only

I shouted

the

crawling

as

to

rail.

close

dragging things
than

This

swarming

soon

forecastle
the

fired

one

Its

raised

seized

and

arms

was

saw

to

got

deck, and

on

we

who

men

than

more

devil-fish

door.

their

realized

glad enough

were

deck

of

account

its hold.

where

the cabin

Before

of

scarcely
commotion

deck

on

near

on

wounds

excitedly,"Plenty

shapeless body

deck.
one

fresh

rushed

we

had

we

was

out

sang

Again

were

and

there

the

dress

to

have

were

more

go

into
could

hear
been

the
see

them
worse

night.

see,

we

opened the

cabin

THE

414

looked

and

door

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

deck, but curiously enough,


both

over

After

rocks.
deck

the

tried

and

to

rails,before

But

as

and

seized hold

the

short

fast

ship

South

arm

the rails

of

all in

and

us

the

meantime

yellsand

began

water

from

the three

which

with

their

made

up

knives

and

arms.

of

now

with

loud
upon

the brutes

The

deck.

on

were

hatchets

tenacityof
They fought till they were

were

around

water

forecastle

the

with

attack

into the air

up

the

on

deck.

the

on

octopi which

was

on

hanging

were

and

to

rush

sudden

shot

beating the

(which

hanging

were

the

crew

furious

which

from

Islanders) rushed

Sea

that

rigging;

or

commotion

off, others

cut

was

themselves

seen

made

on

ling
dang-

were

creatures

arms

three

attackingthe

around

the

all the

off

arms

often

are

consultation, we

cut

one

was

swimming
In

as

they

as

the

visible

were

of their

number

rails, showing that

hanging alongside

were

of the brutes

three

Only

out.

was

cut
literally
something amazing.
There
cleared the deck of them.
to pieces,but we
were
soon
tried
and
still plenty of them
we
us
swimming all around
less
shooting them, but the bullets produced very little effect unnine o'clock
they happened to strike their eyes, and it was

the

before

last of the loathsome

brutes

swam

from

away

our

side.
When

had

we

boarded

the

tarpaulinsoff
the

dragged the

strongly I
Celeste

their

case

The

may

nearest

have

have

ended

looked

very

had

hatches, but

inclined

am

we

the

amazed

were

much
movable

had

not

also

torn

machinery

as

of

only
the

the

at

the

if

pirates

had

been

the

torn

off

covers

and

launch

overboard.

oars

more

around

devil-fish

The

boats, broken

smaller

The

look

Practicallyeverything

us.

overboard.

dragged

to

deck, which

of the

appearance

had

time

met

with

place

thought
to

think

with

this

over

that

the

similar

the

incident
crew

of

the

experience,

more

Marie

which

in

dire results.
where

we

could

have

the

launch

re-

OF

paired

Zamboanga,

was

in

Mindanao,
and

CAPTAIN

is situated

at

clean

has

and

it is

Although

water.

anchorage

Philippines which
the

commands

has
strait

and

Australia

our

visit the

restrictions

vessels

attractive

water

which

bank

of the

the

down

runs

canal

with

planted

The

town

Town

perature

never

It is

plain covered
fields,and

to

whose

during

the

with

the

strong

the

the

Moros,

forest

who

superstitiousas they
bears

terrible

spirit,named

base

brave, and

the

strong resemblance

Wok,

of

believe
who

of

operations

few

a
on

an

fortress

at

night
call

in every

the

rounding
sur-

less
count-

alitap-

are

as

curious

tion
supersti-

Australian

beliefs

in the existence
assumes

del

direction.

point of madness,
to

of

country

the natives

one

rice

greatest service
The

have

grees.
de-

sive
exten-

innumerable

the

fairy lamps

are

They

and

lies the

which
fireflies,

to

the

street, each

than

by day, and

brave

Wok-

of the Moros.

like

of

piratesand has the


ternPhilippines. The

proved

are

Bunyip.

main

more

town

is beautiful

of brilliant

tap, illuminate

in the

walls

stone

One

Moro

groves

the

splendid

of clear, fresh

beautifully situated

piraticalinvasions

thousands

which

of

customs

trees.

as

vanes

cocoanut

east

Zamboanga

The

in

climate

begt

the

of

time

the

at

canal

of

founded

for

the north

on

enjoyed.

is

of

Zamboanga.

Pilar

have

against the fierce

The
Beautiful

Sea

killed the

fine shade

was

It

hurricane.

outrageous

it and

center

the

regular highway

and

of the town

features

by

south; but

from

away

safe

placesin

few

China

dues

otherwise

it would

which

trade

the

on

harbor

excessive

kept

visited

ports in the

Celebes

and

moderately deep

to

the very

Basilan, the

of

which

town,

roadstead, it affords

of

been

3' E.,

River, is large and

out

open

one

never

The

once.

Zamboanga

an

be

plying between

steamers

most

only

is said to

and

at

of

coast

122"

longitude

long pier extending

southwest

and

there

of the

mouth

415

extreme

54' N.

6"

proceeded

we

the

the

on

latitude

accordingly

QUINTON

the

of

form

of

rible
teran

THE

4i6
ape

and

the

Australian

devours

of

cry

Bunyip, he
intense

an

the

feelings as

same

that

believe

they
those

hear

who

of the

death

"pandito," who

cme

Hideous

Superstitions,

"f

man

immense

is consulted

upon

tenth

plunder

for

of

this the

those

who

believe

influence

Such

fact

piracy is
For
all the

sudden

before

the

fashioned
to
not

run

into

their

ancient

raids

latter

their

could
Their

shoal
them

water

without

who

Moros,
and

so

are

slave-raiders.
wife

or

dren
chil-

doing,

and

their

ravaged

inlet,when

every
old

and

they

helpless,and

and

victims, then

lightcraft
where

people

children

into

pirates,they depended
in

muster

assist

Mohammedans.

the

women

Danish

upon

return

would

sailing praus

the

men,

sailing men-of-war,

approach

fast

penetrated

Christian

the

in return.

them

and

one-

yet.

even

years

the

venture

father, mother,

villages,murdered

of

Like

end

an

and

all nominal
to

In

spiritsto

next

good bargain by

islands
and

towns

making

make

hundred

three

slavery.

sell his

receives

shell.

murdering;

are

in

piraticalraids, and
the

him, their

pay

Moros

quite at

not

thousands

led

fail to

would

could

northern

burned

and

lives

and

and

pearl

invoke

to

medi-

the

to

superstitions. He

in all

taken

robbing

them

pirates,thieves, murderers,

Moro

if he

all

to

Indians, wields

importance,

supposed

The

born

misfortune

their

religionis especiallycongenial

all natural
In

is

they

in disaster.

end

the

banshee, for

the

or

among

fish,pearl and

in

him

of

slaves

and

pandito

that if

much

very

American

tne

all matters

all crops,

pay

melancholy

corresponds

luxury by catering to

one-tenth

with

regard

peasants

betokens

and

kind.

any

it.
The

of the

weird

Like

dark.

light of

they regard

Irish

its cry

bear

not

dread

in the

catches

he
can

which

night owl,

ADVENTURES

whom

Moros

have

also

They

STRANGE

and
the

sufficient
were

too

escaping
force
fast

they always
heavier

to

for

to

sea

attack

the

old-

endeavored

men-of-war

running aground.

upon

They

could

would

for

watch

even

man-of-war
and

the

neither

fought

gave

nor

with

the

force

by

crew

expected quarter
of

fury

demon

board

They

numbers.

of

and

as

them

of

one

every

long

so

solitary

stealthilyon

her, swarming

capture

overpowering

around

cluster

opportunity to

an

and

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

life

spark of

remained.
The

Spaniards
the

experienced
enemies
of

best

the

in

piratesin

of the

The

1887.
high,

the

space

Colonel

faced

he led

while

walls

being

brought

One

gunboat

and

thick

and

earth

thirty

horizontally,
The

stones.

it from

attacked

cottas

and

from

cotta

the

of Sulu

Sultan

laid

wood

hard

shell the

to

islands

these

in their

feet

twenty-four

filled with

landing party

slippery

expedition against

an

capitalof the

the

huge logs of

with

between

led

in

had

ever

strongly entrenched

pirates were

(forts),consisting of
feet

Spaniards

the

Juan Arolas, who

headquarters

their

at

they

troops did in fighting the Indians.

own

leaders

Colonel

was

led, but

well

difficultyin getting

same

our

as

when

equally brave

were

seaward

the landward

side.
Arolas
the

the

accept

well

the

as

and

men

dogs

opened

down

cut

were

after

furious

Moro
the

favors

no

Christian

Moros

if the
stormed

Spaniards

would
as

asked

the

they

hurl

to

the

spite of

Moros

they had

captured them.

fire upon

the

in great

numbers,

the sailors

opposite

them

side.

The

and
from

mounted

that

they

from

walls.

As

with

rushed

The

Spaniards
although the

the

walls

cut

Spaniards
which

unerring aim.
at

the

their way
about

lantacas

spears

pirates,the

the
the

in torturing

the

volleys of

and

fight

they replied with

grape

the gunboat

panditos

cotta, and

with

fire from

murderous

their share

take

would

surprising distance

resolutelyadvanced
as

met

before

Christians, that they could

spiritby firingheavy charges of


the
which
they had mounted
upon
advanced

they replied

fort; but

from

withdraw

would

women

In

Spaniards
same

in from

yelling to

ment
mo-

the
their

THE

4i8

followers

savage

who

died

incarnate

Christian

The

the

was

obliged to

remove

the island.

The

the

from

them

cut

the

of

as

from

all the

*ke

Swords

waved

otner

wide

Javelins.

handle

boarding

of

the

vessels

are

of

them

make

them
is the

of
The

the

throw

can

spread
bolo,

out

which

bolo is

the hand

inches wide

as

many

is

spears

they

attack

own

like
at

handle
a

about

with

two-handed

and

crew

by

shaft
Some

time

their favorite
in the

the

and
pon
wea-

accounts

insurrectos.

it has

the widest part, which

In

inch wide.

six inches ; but

The

bolos.

an

about

cavalry sabre.

the

the

blade

at

narrow

lightwooden

troops and

short, heavy sword

quality.

straight,

one

javelins at

they

as

frequentlymentioned

our

the most

finest

very

the

They

Savage

of

four

to

large

use

among

tip and

in their flight. But

fights between

inches long and


for

as

of

dile
croco-

center.

swords,

throwing javelins,a weapon


consistingof
and a sharp-pointedsteel head about half

of

also

the campilan,

kinds

; several

was

radiatinglike

of the

;
at

of

side

made

the world.

kinds

two

pirate

creditable

more

in the

disk

painted

steel weapons
use

the

the south

rays

of fire-arms, but

sword,

and

mained
re-

the Sultan

and

Moros

with

fightersin

They

Moro

burned

armor

The

horn.

use

desperate hand-to-hand
are, they manufacture

ferociouslyas

tillnot

on

pirateswore

buffalo

wheel

of

fury

only greatly outnumbered

not

were

shields ornamented

the

numbered
out-

piraticalconfederacy,

capitalto Maybun

Spaniards

expert in the

not

fought

victory the Spaniards

head

his

and

wooden

spokes of

with

down

who

cotta.

the fact that the

hide, wire

are

women

battle,but their victory was

in this

round

the

fought

one,

all

to

open

Moros,

(now Jolo; pronounced Holo),

Sulu, who

them

Moro

this brilliant

of Sulu

town

to

were

the

blood, and

six

Spaniards

alive within
After

gates of Paradise

Spaniards

devils.
but

men,

ADVENTURES

that the

shedding
the

the

STRANGE

eighteen
no

guard

blade

is about

three

is about

seven

inches

STRANGE

THE

420

ADVENTURES

XXXVI

CHAPTER

IN

of

One
the

the

who

seek

Superstition.

ing

the

make

creditor, together with

his wife

killingChristians.
before

goes

until he

brought

which

him

colors

glowing

if he

he

that

is

and

limbs
wild

beast

is excited

the

thing

that

wild

to

comes

beast

certain

nothing
cuts

in his

human

that

stay him.

He

large

down

than

not

kriss

bolo

or

the

matter

and

ties
penal-

him

that

in such

him, that the

of

madness

being.
is but

He

and
knows

the

door

to

oils

his body

rushes

forth

like

every

living

only Christians, but

path, no

most

perpetual

describes

fury

dito
pan-

the

out

reminds

await

death, but

can

to

free

can

The

pains

slavery,and

his

of

eyebrows, he
his pious resolve

and

He

which

grasping
and

back.

ravishing joys

from

he

holds

terrible

the

going
and

Paradise

the

draws

in

Paradise

Sulu

taking the oath

and

that

mean-

the

enthusiasm.

family

of

more

of

him, and

ignorant juramentado
becomes

joys

chant

way

hura-

slave

; and

him

of

frenzy

of

the

off his

shaved

his

will free

his act

to

the

awaits

await

which

of

debtor

encourages

impassioned

an

visions

entrancing
happiness

is
him

sings to

who

laws

juramentado

Having

pandito,

men

this

in

juramento,

children

and

the

(pronounced

The

bankrupt

family only by becoming


die

oath.

is

Moros

and

existence

word

the

from

solemn

their

end

juramentados

mentados)

Murderous

the

among

by running amuck;

to

called

are

to

institutions

curious

most

of seeking death

custom

his

PHILIPPINES

THE

of what

race,

and

creed

or

sex.

On

one

occasion,

one

of

these

juramentados

rushed

at

OF

CAPTAIN

Spanish soldier,but
till the
In

spite of

the latter

point

desperate efforts

to

kill the

But

every

iards

the

Spaniards,

had

hand

one

good

other

who

robbed

of

verge

exactions

actual

the

the

starvation

natives

whenever

they wished

claims

natives
of

power

in the

introduced
not

be wondered

to

and

Among
suits of
several

at

retaliated

Spaniards who

that the

common

(now

brought
to

of

Jolo)

their
the

the natives
which

natives

religionand
smelt

they

iron

know

so

at

other

were

the
of

and

make

well how

to

the
use

of

number

ing
consist-

wear,

Arabs
the

and

customs

any

hide, together with

the chiefs

time

it is

hands.

It is also said that


ore

upon

joined together with


the

iards
Spantion
despera-

to

tortures

It is said that

Islands

present day.
to

horn

well-

the

The

driven

were
same

which

pretentious suits
steel wire.

satisfythe

to

Inquisition,and

of crocodile

made

armor,

plates of buffalo

links made

the

of

party obtained

our

mestic
do-

by enforcing this

fall into their

to

the

loans

their

on

carry

manner

by inflictingthe

curios

usurious

the flimsiest pretext.

horrors

happened

other

more

of

Sulu

all the

to

to

more,
Further-

plenty.

officials fleeced

outrageous

upon

cials,
offi-

immediately confiscated

the government

confiscation

numerous

reduced

able

not

was

and

Government

were

to

friars,the

of the

submit

to

government

most

cruel-

of

money

native

the

all his property ; and

raise

in the

licenses

midst

the

it, and

to

lay

cause

they

in the

to

If

against him,

until

most

Span-

exactions

compelled

were

enterprise.

to-do

people

the

for hating the

the part of the

on

made

sides

two

oppressive taxes, the


fees, and

back.

his bolo.

The

and

ty, arrogance,

his

from

and

reason

they did.

as

his bayonet

received, the infuriated

story has

na(*

with

through

soldier with

rcssion
of

he

rifle with

natives
O

him

ran

421

bayonet projected

which

the

seized

juramentado

the

of

wound

the

QUINTON

rings

settled the
and

Crusades

ideas, which
the Arabs

splendid
and

or

which

vive
sur-

taught

steel
are

pons
wea-

said

THE

422

to

be

equal

We

STRANGE

the

to

also obtained

far-famed

which

the

of

Weaving.

fiber of

the

wild

in

the

extensively

for

cultivated, not

quality than

wild
its

strength and

that of the younger

the fiber of the younger


delicate that it resembles

it comes
that

in such
it

cloth

they choose

tie in the

place the
heavy
days,

inside

state

fruit, but

the

each

piece

them

to

placed

the

in the

water
are

air for

of hard
to

the

and

sun,

is

the

for
and

coarser

ture
manufac-

of

them
two

or

its contents

They

is

so

; and

color

with
three
posed
ex-

examine

then

enable

to

fiber ; if not, it is

woody

fine and

deep

they

their

once

When

finished,the cloth shows


is often
cloth

pure

yellow. Having

dried

them

grooved

hand

during this second


after cleansingthem
from
in the sun, then spin and
looms, into pina cloth.

the most

beautiful

beautifullyembroidered.
is made

with

it again

more

crude

from

beat

next

in color

vary

creamy

separate the threads, and

pina

plants

of

soaked
sufficiently

from

them,

this

from

leaves, then

cover

water

short time.

weave

uses,

older

natives

and

opened

They moisten

flaws, they dry them

colors, and

varying

the

also

its fiber.

for

coarser

stream,

been

extremely

wood.

upon

of

grows
is

and

again.

to grayish white

in

and

larger

bundle

if it has

see

threads

beating
all

to

threads

club

and

from

woven

durability,but

left in the

separate the threads

The
white

each

sun

of

are

other

high price. For this lovely


pineapple spikes, which they

best

running

They

which

after
to

in

leaves

plants. The

very

the

bundles

bundles

stones.

only

is

designs and exquisiteshades

commands

always

justi

in any

plants into pina cloth, which


finest gossamer
or
spider web

the

beautiful

and

pineapple, which

species (Bromelia pinguin) produces


three to eight feet in length. The
leaves
in fiber of great

made

pina

This

abound

Spaniards.

lovely pina

The

world.

the

of

is not

I believe

Part "^ ^e

Interesting

blades

Toledo

fine collection of the

cloth

Methods

ADVENTURES

into

very

iridescent

Among

pretty scarfs

other

called

CAPTAIN

OF

which
their

which

justicloth
is

Filipino

is called

women

around

wear

inscrutable

some

other

part of the world.

been

introduced
the
the

India

into

plant

attains

state

in cultivation

height

other
well

it reaches

fifteen

eight

as

in the

to

the

twelve

or

pines,
Philiptwo

can

soil,and

in

feet, while

feet, with

twenty

though
al-

places, and

volcanic

on

in any

textilis)has

inferior that

best
of

produced

plant (Musa

so

It grows

be

not

can

many

fiber is

the

scarcelybe compared.
its wild

and

qualityof abaca
beautiful
pearly luster;

abaca

hemp

finest

apparently as

grows

quality of

it

The

it is not

hemp, though

is of

reason

qualityof abaca,

finest

plant. The

banana

quttot,and

lupis,or

for

Manila

called

speciesof

the very

from

is made

commonly

all but

but

wealthier

the

423

necks.

The

at

QUINTON

trunk

is enclosed
The stem
eight to twelve inches in diameter.
which
taken
off and cut
in layers of half round
are
perioles,
three
inches wide, after which
into strips two
or
they are
under
the woody
drawn
fiber
a
long, sharp knife to remove
The
second qualityof abaca, called bandala,
from the threads.
is used for making the best ropes known
under
the
even
; and
of working an abaca plantation is estimated
slip-shodnative method
invested.
to yield thirtyper cent,
annually on the sum
There
is probably no other place in the world
from

Quick
Fortunes

in

Orchids.

*kat

affords

and

lovely orchids

interior

serpents which
numbers

of

spending

they

have

It

seems

have

lurk

died

in the

months

baskets

sold for

who

have

from

the

to

strange and

rare

the

Philippines,but
ness
engaged in the busihave

bites of

lonely forests.
come

of

assortment

these

in the interior have

of
a

than

collectingthem

collectors have
few

with

or

varied

more

of those

many

of
in the

On

been
the

murdered
venomous

the other

hand,

islands,and

after

returned

beautiful

to

orchids

zation
civiliwhich

fortune.

strange that

so

very

few

people

know

anything

THE

424

about

STRANGE

orchid-hunting,which

probably offers the

of any

world

business

in the

disposition,wishing
willing to
We

in

run

native

head

the

of

the

in

and

vine

place

of

lovelyflowers
ternata,

also

the

feathery foliage and


shaped
the

sweet

As

comrade

the
of

and

in

seeds

his

its
he

darted

deadly fangs
He

wore.

like

and

in

held

Fearing
the
g

ner

as

skin

which

like

the

found

We
were

cut

made

hand, perhaps

for

of

to

hold

the hand

fangs had
very

it

thick

this very

not

in

reaching

was

seed

the

held

with

clung

to

the

snake's

pulled on

while

as

the

other

around

it until every

still

far

foliage

the

It twisted

fangs might have

as

the

buckskin

heavy

neck

death.

off

pods,

then
perfectly still,

the

fangs

that the
I

the

his hand

seized hold of it and

Glove,

off.

its

glove,

by

much

very

these

of

one

but he
struggled fiercely,

departed, though

life had

its delicate,

of

lightningfrom

deliberatelystrangled it to

and
arm

this

of its butterfly-

pods

of

coolly seized the deadly reptilearound


hand

the

clitoria

cultivate

beauty

particularexpedition

collectingsome

snake

green

gloves which

this

on

bushes

fastened

and

produces the

with

botanically as

exquisite blue

chids,
or-

pea.

my

among
head

It

flowers.

fine

covered

of the

into

empty
very

Fijians often

account

on

many

east
north-

the Ria-

Tumaga,

the bushes

The

miles

of which

secured

We

found

we

houses

their

around

count

can

of the Masin-

three

the

climbing vine, known

time, and

he

head

lies about

ascended

clitoria ternatensis.

or

the

to

canoe

Masingloc.

one

short

in which

the Julianan Rivers, all three

chuelo, and

tunity
oppor-

of adventurous

man

in

best

losing his life.

or

We

Zamboanga.

fortune

log (or Masingloc) River, which


of

for

risky occupation

fortune

made

make

to

in

engage

making

upon

ADVENTURES

sign of

his

glove.

penetrated
head, then

it in such

man-

possible from
glove

was

the

drawn

quite penetrated the glove,


the

purpose.

wrist

and

The

snake

back
was

of

the

green,

OF

CAPTAIN

speckled with black, and


it to be

of the

one

loss

the

through

Shortly
speared

(rice leaf) snake,


looks

like the

so

as

killed

another

from

the

neck

leaf

Its

its

call

but

which

our

looks

dressing

of

bruised

mixed

with

as

fast

five

or

and

mice

its

with

body,
midable
for-

which

snake

its

natives

They

of

on

in its

claim

that
is

snake

root

I also

heard

the

the

plant

dote
anti-

an

them

indigo

cure

laudanum,

ments
move-

It is about

say

will

cure

bites of

plaster of

they

unusually deadly

salt and

wet

onous
pois-

wound

linseed

renewing

in these

largest snake
to

common

rats

its

but

centipedes by covering the

drops

aj

They perform

of

putting

thon, which

catchers.

widely

meal

the plaster

it dries.
The

Snakes

size of

disturbed.

Seneca

frequently renewed.

four
as

The

equal parts

garlic,then

also

strong;

extremely quick

applied immediately.

spiders,scorpions,and
with

of
of

fightif

like the

much

very

bite if

snake

to

rattlesnake.

for its bite if


that

it is

always ready

own

one.

We

differed

armed

was

account

on

chieflybecause
is

and

death.

the

to

for

unusually large poison glands.

only

not

mistaken

which

proportion

and

be

us

and

slender

very

instant

particularlyafraid

are

damonapoly,

size of

might

large triangular-shaped head

natives

venom,

in

way

dahon-palay

called

short, thick, and

was

all the

accompanied

and

snake

green

body

pair of fangs
The

it

who

they

almost

causes

slender

very

which

that

poisonous

last.

was

while

rice

rible
ter-

Philippines.

natives

the

such

cause

found

are

it is short

because

it is, its bite

Small

of
snake

green

the

discovered

we

which

which

to

425

examination

cobras

India, and

this, one

small

hooded

Peninsula

Malay
after

close

upon

deadly

life in

of

QUINTON

the
see

natives

in the towns.

for

purpose

of

far better

than

this

duty

into

their

holes

call

is the
It is

saua.

py-

quite

snake-peddlers selling small

pythons
the

islands

and

They

are

catching
cats, for
over

the

kept

like pets
mice.

rats

and

they

follow

the

ceilings of

the

THE

426

when

but

rooms;

chickens.

In

small

human

have

pythons
"houses."

They

are

they

return

Crocodiles

them

is

if

to

the

native

has

trained

the

the

gore

and

is

trample
the

Perhaps

timarau, which
island

him

to

is

small

Mindoro.

of

in color

but

wallows

in the

not

in
mud

white

known

to

kill

night

at
one

the

up

his

the

wild

the

the

while

animals

two

opportunity,
with

then
two

stroke, his failure


carabao

badly wounded
overtake

he

animal

tame

carabao

either

miss

But

which

wind

the

When

watches

the

shot

weapon

no

carabao

tame

hunter.

with

fierce animals

run

can

fleeing hunter

and

death.
in

the

The

timarau
never

the carabao

resembles
bathes

does.

group

found

buffalo,apparently

habits, for it
as

ters,
quar-

being

interesting animal

most

man

after

he

to

white

even

despatches

sure

charge

madness;

hunter

hunting

of

the wild

even

carabavs

and

group,

will

when

sight

and

Should

his life,for
and

the

its shadow.

and

his bolo.

swiftly

food,

in getting into close

employs

towards

together

very

with

fierce wild

The

The

been

purpose,

in

him

the

to

native

along

costs

in

hollows

or

very

of these

one

slipsquietlyaround
of

huge

dangerous

very

of

succeed

them

The

creeps

strokes

loss

call their

natives

rocks

become

the hunter.

rouse

for

close

These

flesh.

once

with

slowly along

come

animals.

exciting. They

and

will hunt

his bolo.

hunter

the young

and

heart, they have

but

feeds

serious

large islands

they

it is all up

through

occasion

human

tasted

dangerous

seems

frequently

in the limestone

numerous

in all the

sight,and

man

sometimes

deer, and

the

and

size and

enormous

an

which, after gorging themselves

to

are

have

found

are

pigs

sleep.

to

they

to

pigs, monkeys,

caves

little attention

pay

prefer devouring

fixed abiding places,which

large trees,

on

wild

by devouring

very

once

and

game

beings. They

the cattle

among

full-grown, they

forests they grow

the

by devouring

even

ADVENTURES

become

they

such

to

live

STRANGE

the

in the

It is much

is the

only

on

carabao
water

or

smaller

THE

428

The

walls

they
stone

in

though

which

moat

sluices
rotten

and

vermin.

walled

the

American

both

the

which

lies

so

sell
local

an

for

tape

gave

up

about

to

we

were

the
trader

ship

in

affectionate

Sydney,

side

the

Australia.

of

only
since

but,

is

applied

of

to

Binondo,

intended

We

Pasig.

but

Luzon,

permission

getting

for

Hong
had

we

farewell

Manila

interior

snakes

to

carry

to

there

arms
fire-

idea.

sail

her

of

filth,

mud,

Pasig;

but

Manila

suburb

the

the

in

of

name

the

is

River

poisonous

of

business
of

about

which

bought

name

the

and

hunt

red

south

the

north

carabao

much

that
We

city
the

on

in

was

lies

occupation,
walled

engage

which

city,

the

low
hol-

walls

Pasig

with

applied

the

full

with

in
these

and

of

half

abounds

natives

and

the

is

moat

and

matter

Spaniards

the

the

and

filled

hollow

outside

with

faced

are

mostly

from

filled

be

to

decayed

vegetable

The

to

supposed

are

and

to

is

is

the

On

jails.

as

is

wall

the

places

used

They

interior

the

and

some

are

spaces

the

sides

high.

feet

general,

in

but

thickness,

and

height

twenty-five

both

on

ADVENTURES

in

vary

about

are

dirt,

STRANGE

for

making

been

the
of

where

Kong,

Island

my

Russian

trade,

we

the

intended
but

voyage,

and

friends,

after
I

ing
tak-

sailed

of

"cisco,where

Francisco

San

from

the

and

Geodetic

City

steamer

Fran-

of

coasts

Glories

Aleutian

in

these

saw

we

Coast

in

waters

early

intenselybrilliant

some

in

Islands.

and

Borealis.

displays of the Aurora

beautiful

old

engaged

was

the

arrival

our

spring,

the

and

Alaska

vessels

Puget Sound,

in the

which

Hassler,

steamer

Upon
of

old

America,

shipped

I then

Islands.

Survey

surveying the

in the

shipped

Mexico, Central

to

Hawaiian

and

LIGHTS

(since wrecked), and proceeded to San


time
running in various
spent some

York

New

NORTHERN

THE

FLASH

reaching Sydney,

After

429

XXXVII

CHAPTER

WHERE

ON

QUINT

CAPTAIN

OF

At

Northern

with

illuminated
which
then

glowed

for

it seemed

as

waving long
and

earth

whole

phenomena

fringes and

of

arches

heavens,

of

penetrating dark

myriads

of

forests,combined

fairypalaces of

hand

fire

gold;
rapidly

were

pink, rose,
rapid

The

of

low,
yeltions
gyra-

brilliant
The

beautiful.

superbly

gulches
to make

the

thousand

motion,

of

gold

high

now

and

silver

Arabian

and
a

darting through

scene

in

lace,
and

rubies, sapphires, emeralds,

magnificent displays not


a

of

burnished

blending

flashing light and

diamonds,

they light,with

arch

waving wreaths, flickeringrays, curtains,

with

These

the

.".

brilliantly

was

green,

fallinglike hangings

now

of

heaven.

and

of

sparkling

the

orange,

light and
intenselybewildering and

were

green

girdle

invisible

some

bright

between

scintillations

colors

the

of

streamers

crimson

and

though

sky

immense

an

like

moment

northern

whole

the

times

Lights.

ber
som-

outrivaling
infinitely

Nights.
only

illumine

brilliant colors, the

the

sky,

icy peaks

but
and

THE

430

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

flash

pinnacles of the glaciers,which


with

jewels of

countless

have

weird, unearthly glory of these

and

beauty

led to

For
dead

to

they

they

earth

of

and

affording

of

natives

Singularly enough, the


(Big Bear),

Ongaruit
in the

when

to

road

to

this

dies its soul

lights.

the sky and

their

friends

on

glories of

the

and

infant

to

the

the

they

spiritof

Happy

Silent

City,

the

heads
defined

of

to

be

and

It is

sky

that

miss

custom

in the

find its way

can

which

going in the
as

the

grave
where,
every-

to

the

spectators.
which

more

sky

summer

are

lights are

clouds

It is

almost

mirage of the Silent City, which

not

and

over

to

common

certainly do
curious

quite
beau-

ships reflected

see

startlingdistinctness

such

objects

continually

are

northern

common

with

of these is

astray and

body

spirits

believe

is their

is

dog will guide the spiritof the

the

sailingthrough

reflections of
none

dog

mirages

the astonished

; and

the

Ogalok

other

They

its

bury

strange

tiful.
the

appear

and

say

wonderful

as

the

dance.

Ground.

coming

"pjje

Major

while

watch

Hunting

The

Ursa

Consequently,it

family dog

of the infant,because

the

All

the spiritsof the

is liable to wander

land.

happy

favorite

kill the

Alaska

dancing.

this constellation

that

Ground

Hunting

Happy

infant

an

they

that

call

believe

and

powerful spiritalways keeping

the

star,

life.

future

are

north

across

of

view

the

rapid evolutions

signaling to

them

of

vari-colored

streams

lights. They believe

this method

take

with

fro in the

them

displays

souls

the

feastingand

and

to

the

under

flame

which

lightfrom

the northern

departed

with

their torches

wave

that

situated

region

torches

carry

of the dance, the


causes

believe

themselves

amuse

the dancers
As

blissful

celestial

traditions.

interestingnative

many

example, the Eskimos

go

where

set
though they were
dazzlingbrightness. The surpassing
as

see

not

in

that

the
well-

exist in

than
interesting

only is

seen

every

CAPTAIN

OF

has

but

summer,

the

of

advent

city which

the story until they had

believe
We

it at

saw

But

and

25,000

recognized
there

that
miles
a

of that

city

to

appear

dead

Eskimos

and
of

intervals

at
a

whereas

the

Michael

hold

festival
Like

years.

Chinese

council, and
his
the

these

up

It does

as

fact
not

indication

the

wishes

honor

to

lighted lamp

which

house, where

the

feast

it burns

for

the

filled with

deceased

day

same

purpose

at

Chinese, they provide


the

departed;
the

or

to

council
them.

meet

the

lage,
vil-

feast,dance, sing, and

belonging

to

lage
the vil-

in it.
the

dead
of

memory
seal

every
a

oil in

formerly occupied
and

but
the

graves,

geei,

supposed

woman

appointed place
of

of

'Kozre

to

the

beginning

general meeting place of


meet

of

the

offerings on

and

man

every

her

or

the

as

inhabitants

occasion

who

woman

the

but

festival

or

spiritsof

returning spiritsare

all the

where

On

known

recognize it

every

for the

the

the

for

place

geet is used

kozre

place

shows

the

thousand

it is.

city and

of November,

still greater

clothes

the

house, where

has

it is well

to

where

of

one

within

nor

claimed

or

bring their offerings to

Eskimos

sets

St.

the end

several

food, drink, and

take

dead

now

city in England,

tell what

around

year

every

December,

The

came
be-

soon

inhabited.

being
The

like

one

any

have

as

can

one

no

It is

Alaska,

Some

territory.

that

but

early

country, but

the
in

city like it

no

Russia, others

of

remains

of

is

of

form

sights of

summer

in the

heavy mist,

inhabitants.

30,000

or

not

citywith well-defined
large buildings,a city such as would
the

assumed

streets, trees, spires,and


number

did

men

afternoon

one

part of July. It first appeared like


clearer

"the

of

accounts

white

the

before

it for themselves.

seen

five o'clock

about

minute

gave

built in the sky."

was

Indians

this strange phenomenon

with

whites, and

the

431

frequently photographed. The

been

perfectly familiar

were

QUINTON

night while

in

the

dead
front
the

man

or

friend

of

the

council

festival lasts

in order

again

light the visitingspiritsto their

to

the

to

fail to set

with

he

the

Dead.

miss

livinghave
or

has

ignore

his

this is considered
At

the

the

welcome

to

who

has

lighted

each

dish

the

the

he

has

little water

the

themselves

takes

the
of

the

singing

shaman

have

that the
If

man

during life it is

mon
com-

lamp for it,and

possible.
sings

which

each

person

from

floor

house, and

the

and

the

South

of

songs

portion of food
it upon

near
a

pours
ers,
Island-

Sea

spiritsof the departed

take
par-

the

they

food, after

the material

and

dead

dead.

first

throws

Chinese

the

free to eat

visitors,then

would

the council

of

center

dancing

tribe

small

and

spiritualessence

in

is spent

the

believe

the

dead, after

believe that

are

insult

company

the

lamp

Like

that

punishment

whole

brought

it.

on

the Eskimos
of

the

fire in the

large

find its

not

consequently

spiritby lighting no

spiritsof
a

or

keep it burn-

could

Eskimos

the

the

by

severest

meetings

and

believe

and

punish
her

or

honor

place

races

hated

been

man

any

festival,the spiritwhom

to

living,but

to

power

woman

to

the

punish

back

feast.

the

all uncivilized

to

power

the

to

wav

Almost

wishes

she

or

and

seats

and

lamp

up

the

throughout

*n"

Feast

old

Should

Ground.

Hunting

Happy
woman

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

432

Considerable

part.

in

honor

dismisses

the

which

held

which

of

their

time

ghostly

spiritsto their

own

abode.
The

feasts

of

eve

and

graves

by hanging

case

the

of

dead

each

deceased
The

woman.

with

if the

deceased

the
was

model

totem

lost

to
at

man,

thus

which

the

sea,

festival.

wooden
or

left

the

intervals of

on

wooden

to

of
dish

the grave

On
the

seal

in the

is always

belonged;

is thrown

eral
sev-

is done

This

model

deceased

the model

scale.

relatives go

male

small

grave

to

at

elaborate

more

nearest

ghosts

was

are

much

the

the

over

marked

on

festival

summon

if the

spear

the

conducted

are

years
the

of

but

into the

OF

instead

sea

the

honor, and

opened
soon

the

as

welcome

the

in the

has

of the floor

their namesakes.

drink, and

spiritwhom

and

singing

nights.

Each

of the

are

no

also

believe
make

to

one

die without
and

if

adopt
or

or

from
The
nature

the

conditions
which

with

which

they

festivals

the

not

in

all tend

is
to

spirit,

forgotten

be

Eskimos
them

surround
the
to

; and

these

seals,

they invariably

own,

the

benefit.

with

are

afraid

terriblyafraid

their

in contact

they
if there

are

interpret the

own

the

dead.

abilityto

superstition for

that

and

are

spiritsmight

the

of

Eskimos

their

their

comprehend

tive
rela-

of uncivilized

whales

of

welcome
and

fill their

the

visits

of

the

them.

the

aurora

unenlightened
strange

forces

who

claim

shamans,

occult, encourage

Many

shamans

of

forces

volcanoes, the

superstitionsregarding

vague
can

of

exhibited

mirage, etc.,

If the

will sacrifice to their

dead, but

see

house, but

bliss where

of

The

people

of life which

they

exclusive

come

fear

all uncivilized

spiritsof

minds

never

for

and

days

great destitution

who

children

no

the

at

borealis, the

the

them.

more

neglected
Nearly

offerings to

have

they

one

suffer

one

dancing

believe

Eskimos

the finest kind

leaving some

of

behalf

on

several

in the beliefs

region

they

that

offering of food,

the ice.

on

of

the bodies

relative.

dead

of

fireplace

in the council

of each

live in

continually feastingupon
they

is done

inconsistencies,

departed

for

continuously

dance

hollow

represent, and

to

is

house

the songs

present

person

instance, although the

the

of

other

an

desires

difficulty.As

the

makes

she

council

possession of

then

dancing

they

many

For

races.

take

up

the

each

case

or

rites and

and

the grave

at

drowned

There

souls

kept

are

Most

was

his

spiritsenter

some

he

without

enter

the latter is supposed

also dance

they

of

the

person

clothing to

the

door

this

In

grave.

performed

sung,

433

spiritwhich

spiritsto

the

been

center

of the

name

shaman

have

on

underground

enable

to

QUINTON

being placed

assumes

person
to

of

CAPTAIN

people

imagine

who
that

this
have
even

THE

434
the

Eskimos

ignorant

ridiculous

like the

one

to

even

child.

fakirs

of

able

yet been

have

they

India, maintain

Point

from
he

in such

so

less

much

him,

He

the

one

were,

then

of

drawn

still
found
was

the

he

tied

could

as

to

were

marvelous
acts

assert

who

talked

them

attempt

the

to

learned

legerdemain
as
peacemaker

injured

or

it

in

it

first

low

that

they

skin garment

garment

the

was

pointed

ground,

but

carefully and
every

way;

how

place, and

instantaneouslywas

thus

tying
in the

in

off, and

ropes

any

move,

in

deer

the

the

in the

was

with

was

satisfied with

lying on

examined

to

chanted

assured

moment

ropes

him

new

he

do ; and

were

feet,threw

his

to
to

as

him

The

ingly,
Accord-

crooned

they

would

with

foot

and

being

on

covered

knees.

cut

if

hand

he

and

engaged

were

that

tie him

could

himself

he

learned

officers

to

their drums

tied;

We

not

they

was

smile

remove

I afterwards

one

people

the

impossible for

officers

sprang

securely

not

their

had

liked

head

sailors

the

securely knotted.
they

beat

while

he

triumphant

managed
we

him

over
a

asked

to

mans,
sha-

no

untying them.

from

but

his attendants

reaching

the

he

crew

they

way

While

way,

in which

way

with

himself.

the

without

none

told

have

tied him
as

which

He

that it seemed

monotonous

tone.

in any

of his attendants

two

usual

free

too

are

over

shaman

English,

the ropes

way

met

we

like to

foot

crew

securely bound

white

the

of

tricks which

many

whalers-

would

off

their sway

amazing

Hope,

the

and

ropes

is that

truth

the

But

fairly good

of the

related

that their tricks

suppose

most

through their

see

them.

At

two

to

commonly

explain though

to

seen

instantlythrow

able

be

to

stories

by performing the

followers

that

ought

lead

deceive

sillyto

ADVENTURES

chicanery. The
would

shamans

has

STRANGE

knot

he

mystery

solve.
of

other

worked

of

the

well

by

authenticated
these

tribe, and

The

men.

at

cases

the

of

man
sha-

potlaches

The

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

436

following

is the

Lord's

in the

Prayer

Thlinket

guage
lan-

"Ais

wet

waau

quakut ikustigiibee
tani

itat; tamil

zu

waan

tugati ajat; ilil

akalleelchwetach.

waan

at-

linki-

akech

akut

uaan

"akalleelchwetach"

long word

The

aagi

anachut

zulkikagatiitaat

waan

zuikwulkinichat

waan

chanikchak

waan

ikachtekin

atquakut attuitugatibee

Katuachawat

tlekw.

zu

tikeu; ikukastii itsagibae; faa

wwetu

Tu."

the

"from

means

evil

spirit."
all

Like

they have

faith in the power

unbounded

give

them

quarrelsthey
The

have

hunting

destruction

the

When

in

is worked

hoodoo

members

hoodoo

those

shaman

to

of

of

the

another

they

Neighbors.

fire where

family
they shake
This

is

howl

the
of
is

curse

latter

fighting.

as

follows
wish

to

the

first pay

the

it,the whole
fire while

the

frightfulcurses.

most

in

of

account

shaman

power,

fall upon

to

around

the

pay

still greater

sure

the

see

settle the

to

can

can

jump

out

in

Then, having kindled

enemy

and

absolutely guaranteed

counter-hoodoo
double

dance

their fists and

unless

enemy

the

and

private

family

one

them.

curse

their

than

curses

odooin

In

control

to

punish enemies,

or

fishing.

or

confidence

more

and

death

sure

in

success

of shamans

friends, to kill

the elements, to reward


to

believe in witchcraft

ignorant people, the Eskimos

work

to

which

heads

any

case

the

of

the

of

maturity, be

original

aggressors.
When

chooses
a

of

this

of

its skin

or

particularbird,

him
of

and
These

boy reaches

bird, beast,

some

piece

Mahlemoot

in

all

the

spiritsare

as

beast

or

methods

divided

be

age

his

charm.

whole

are

of

into three

patron

In return

fish looks

Their

spiritswho

various

fish to

bone

danger.

belief in

or

the

after

him

and

the
and

religious system

mostly malignant
appeasing
different

their

wears

spirit
tects
prosists
con-

in character

malignity.
classes,the Upper

CAPTAIN

OF

Ones,
the

land

Water

; the

The

moment

life but

Ones,

also

Their
from

of
to

of

fish

guide

the

no

Christian

of the most

of

for

the

and

and

wicked.

very

every

in

only

act

widely
of

life,

phenomenon
its

of

own

it.

strict observance

which

lead

often

last,though by

festival of

the

Sitka, and

found

baskets, fish

weapons,

useful

The

in

high

stripped off
offer

had

the

piled on

the

lighted a huge
and
in

early

in many

All

upon

ground

circle around

the end

about

This

September.

particulars from
one

the

of

dance
Eskimo

of these

dances

large quantitiesof food, clothing,


was
thought
nets, and everything which
been
number

large circle

women

in

invited to

were

planted

fire of

is held

Dance

that

leaves.

hung

were

men

is the Weeping

Thlinkets

the dead, had

to

natives

feet

the

We

dead.

important religious observ-

most

or

differs

The

thing
every-

his protege,

cruelty), and

Dead' which

August

Dead.

were

does

yek

(observances

the

of

ances

fo^the

to

spiritto

least,in paying the shaman.

Wceping

be

its

becoming

consist

to

unnatural

One

to

through

bring

to

dian
guar-

it all

religion. Every

they hunt,

religiousobservances

means

near

appoints

religiousobservance
particularspiritwho presidesover

placate the

deeds

sea.

separate

spiritsof

or

however, differ very

wrong,

Right living is supposed


to

of his

case

which

requires

of these

death,

protect and
in the

animal

or

nature

its

The

right and

ethics of

the

every

to

charge

ideas

Ones,

guides

Grounds.

Hunting

his

and

only protects

not

in his power
abandons

Lower

spiritsof the

or

endeavors, after

Happy

437

child is born, the Creator

spirit,who
the

air ; the

the spiritsof the

or

QUINTON

the

these

close

collected.
of young
to

the graveyard and

lighterarticles
trees

while

the foot; and

at

logs

in the center

who

brought
the

the

about

trees

which

of

the

had

they had

the heavier

just before

teen
fif-

articles

dark

they

circle of trees.

selves
offerings seated them-

fire inside the circle of

trees, and

438
as

THE

the

fire blazed

chant; for
not

.of

sound

believe

the

or

It is curious

how

dead

to

imitation

benefit

of

be

these

valuable

them

brand

and

articles

take

to

departed

most

valuable

was,

according

took
was

the

to

from

The

Thlinkets

for the

quantities
it themselves;

of

rest

offer

the

Chinese

small

all the

of

wants

articles

offer

eat

labor

the

to

dead

to

which

have

be burned

provide, must

saved

be

must

all
cost

used

or

whole
at

but

inside the

doing

articles

this

the

were

they

kept

to

appeared
short

of

the

trees

grew

and

cast

of

name

The

everything
burned

ceremony,

in the east.

The

resumed

others

in this way

ers
danc-

the

intended.

last, but

respitesand

and

trees, and

the

out

was

the

the dancers, while

places for a nap,


kept up all night.

some

called

the
of

strict rules

after

ments
move-

demoniacal.

circle of

the article

for whom

articles

Their

side
last,several lay down, just out-

from

In

fresh

gain

was

ceremony

the

down

nomenal.
phe-

was

to

progressed.

revelry

themselves

their

seemed

of this hideous

friend

to

dancers

the

violent, their chanting

the

dancers

respectiveplaces among
and

Eskimos

more

the first sign of dawn

roused

the

people

useless

tiring they

exhausted

hours

the

before

of

until

into the fire.

them

danced

for

(includingfine furs),

of

circle of

began

other

displayed by

louder

After

could

the finest quality. Moreover,

of

gradually

completely

slept.

and

Islanders.

Sea

by hour, the dance

hour

became

the

and

purpose.

Instead

and

drum

himself

different

the slightestarticle

not

endurance

When

providing

and

money

new

other

wilder

South

large amount

very

as,

of

many

departed; the

in the fire and

vigor

chanted

they bring and


everything which the

must

shaman

he

which

but

The

so

the

paper

the

of the food

for any

this idea

of

some

the

even

his

beat

to

rattle.

prevails among

Chinese
burn

that

began

spiritsunless

drum

ADVENTURES

the shaman

up

they

summon

the

STRANGE

ers
sleeptheir

dropped

out

the performance

the

In

Islands

Shumagin

^rhe!5

ancient

Graves.

placed in

Peruvian

of

along with

thaws

of

them.

implements
of the

the

as

the

on

and

main

the

in

diameter

these
natives

curtain

then

has
smoke

made

from

move

the

at

tents

door
from

or

hung

or

the

to

natives

that

too

of

earth

of

the

for
and

walrus

of

escape

way
hall-

to

twenty

except

what

frequently

closed

of seals.

damp

with

narrow

twelve

is

rising

covered

are

ventilation

or

intestines

made

top

small

varies

become

on

people live have

mound

They

hole, and
the

or

it tell the

adorn

these

circular

placed

weapons

grave

plain

as

the

us.

light

no

houses
into

is

the

posing
dis-

rule

animals

the

upon

surface.

which

the

underground

through

room,

and

through
a

is

wild
All

which

opening

small

entrance

to

comes

with

have

to

in

the

either

which

which
are

houses

above

placed

way

of

skins
of

never

of

as

and

dig

to

ways

dead, but

reach

emblems

tombstone

feet

The

smoke.

buried

subsoil

the

driftwood.

are

appearance

couple of

feet

in

underground

outward

grass

with

figures and

departed

words

The

the

seal

or

of

out

deceased

beds

were

different

have

their

in reindeer

of the

it; and

tribes

of

case

upon

utensils

do, because

cremate

covered

the

impossible for the natives

we

scaffold

and

ground

story

few

elevated

an

as

different

wrapped

are

over

the

and

various

heads

their

in

as

mostly

were

stretched

were

and

It is

dead,

knees,

some

weapons

bodies.

their

out,

bodies

the

the

for

graves

upon

their

and

moss

but

mummies;

bodies

the

of

those

position with

their

upon

painted

and

little from

crouched

containing

caves

carved

dead

sula)
Penin-

Alaskan

the

as

The

Toltecs.

resting
the

such

differing very

masks

Where

439

burial

numerous

objects,

various

of

(south

found

have

explorers

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

OF

to

In

live

hide.

summer,

in; the

THE

440

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

CHAPTER

XXXVIII

ALASKA

is

Alaska
and

AND

land

of

other

to

from

golden sunshine

and

the

cover

soft,dry

moss,

ground in
the

gazing alternatelyat
at

of

miles

mountain
blue

wild

and

streams

the

of

shining from

sun

yellow haze"of

the

beautiful

that

it

Besides
fusion

Paradise.

red

whole

like

The
these

at

in the
dushnik
It is

learn

the

natives

and

berries.

country

are

the

was

is

of

saw

the bears
south

in

is the

(scent wood)
very

fine
grows

by

passingly
sur-

so

Paradise.

others

of

pro-

currants,
currants,

berries, fox

and

and

Sitka.

immense

consume

southeastern

and

berries,
which

such

account

portions

of

the

saw

yellow cedar,
on

quantitiesof

eter
logs ten feet in diamUndoubtedly the finest timber

close-grainedwood
to

sweet

names.

The

mill

most

endless

an

strawberries, red

raspberries, salmon

heavilytimbered,

country

polish and

scene

dream

flowers, there

wintergreen berries,
not

the

watered

crocus,

huckleberries, gooseberries, black

Alaskan

could

with

and

sky

brilliant

The

wild

of

The

cloudless

80",

to

gold and filmy


looming grandly through the

was

the

and

the

by

air.

summer

the

on

iris, gentians, asters,

roses,

mountains

distant

flowers

often lain

covered
literally

backed

of

registered 75"

bells,violets, columbines,

blue

peas,

of

tion
desola-

liness.
fairy-likelove-

fume

"?

time. I have

summer

park-like meadows

display

gorgeous

of color, and

the thermometer

when

Arctic

except possiblyS'beria equals it for

country

brilliancyof light,variety
which

ISLANDS

transitions

sudden

twilightgloom
No

ALEUTIAN

THE

which

the

Russians

call

of its agreeable fragrance.


which

takes

size that the Haida

an

excellent

Indians

use

it

OF

for

their

feet

long, eight

dugout

hundred

the

number

of

timber

as

disposal

for

had

sticks.

seventy-five
a

firearms

stuffed

in very

of the

held

Russian

the

volleys

of

enough

to

the

obtained

from
with

used

it

thong.

rendered

they

these

muskets,

and

their
vessels

made

small

seal

dipped

was

The

skin

shields

in such

burning several

of

together,
and

some

protected the

towards

stopped

the
the

sian
Rus-

bullets

replied

sulphur, which

grass

and

Each

grenade

thong,
fumes

numbers
the

looked

with

they got near


they assailed them with volleys

and

from

it difficult to get rid of them


came

or

When

in seal oil and

choking

it

Aleutians

slings.

of dried

volcanoes.

shield

the bow
that

seal
seaweed

or

two

canoes

way

the

throwing
of

each

across

norant
ig-

their

at

and

grass

they paddled

enough

Russian

the

in such
as

from

stones

grenades

canoes

Sure

their

it

whale

poor,

means

screens

or

that

so

shields

huge

upright

both

of

vessels.

of hand

it

hard,

on

Russians, although

dried

with

Lashing

of these

one

occupants

them

mattress.

they placed

shields

huge

constructed

timber

of

these

slings, spears,

except

weapons

the

in the habit of

were

the

sels),
ves-

though

bows

scanty

of

no

sew

to

bows,

make

they
the

of

(sewed

is

no

to

do, and

the

huge

had

Aleutian

building

obliged
There

learned

opposing

and

in

cedar

were

Aleutians

most

.no

men

and

the

the

call skitiki

they

thongs.

never

and

interestingto study how

they pounded
a

yellow

made

hide

which

this

seal skin

with

It is

They

walrus

being

441

capable of carrying

Russians

iron

no

of the Eskimos

some

savages

in

had

Islands, the

killingwhales.

from

and

the

which

strange that they

seems

and

used

vessels

they

together

they

ON

sometimes

are

beam,

between

small

Aleutian

with

feet

ten

to

Russians

because

like

which

canoes,

war

Islanders, the

bone

QUINT

people.

During

the

CAPTAIN

Russian

as

they

bound

was

gether
to-

immediately before
lighted,then thrown
the burning sulphur

they

that the
vessels.

fell

on

Aleutians

the

decks,

succeeded

STRANGE

THE

442
The

chief

consideration

Aleutian

the

conquer

ADVENTURES

Islands
skins

With

Russians.

islands.

the

attributed
It is true
but

most

had

no

if

to

have

been

all of their

regard for

that

inhumanity

followers

human

The

power.

much

Tartar

human
on

grew

wherever

place

his horse

where

always spread ruin, death,

and

the world

held

are

where

exception

no

Aleutian

bidarkas

invariable

of

made

skin).

single bidarka, but


sea-otter
together.
to approach as
near

as

wooden

Sometimes

rule

"the

kind

shed

grass

so

never

have

portion

the Aleutian

and

of

in their

he

in every

the

of

Islands

rule.

method

common

sea-lion

sway,

that

for

trod;" the Tartars

destruction

frequentlyshoot

most

(canoes

untanned

the

to

hunters

the

yet

even

they have

that

went

who

reallyTartars,

were

life than

he

sians.
Rus-

Russians,

were

Attila, boasted

conqueror,

blood

any

monly
com-

the

they had
life of a dog, and who
delighted in committing every
atrocityand outrage upon any one who happened to be
more

tive
na-

nated
extermiis

of

of

the

largely

very

commanders

or

chain

long

fact

then

extermi-

this circumstance

brutalityand

that the leaders

not

lamentable

sea-otters, and
the

this

able
valu-

were

almost

now

are

to

the

which

sea-otters

but

Russians

obtain

to

portions of

It is

Aleuts

along with

the

in many

nated

the

of

desire

plentiful

verv

Conflicts

was

the

induced

which

small

the

with

otters

is to

two

covered

hunters

fleet of

from

them

spear

framework,

but
rifles,

canoes

hunt

hunt

with

in

the

they sight an otter, they endeavor


as
possiblewithout disturbingit,but the
animal
detects their approach and
soon
instantlydives
wary
beneath the surface.
which
The bidarka
happens to be nearest
the spot where
to it paddles up
it disappeared while the
to
others

range

allowed
could

and

to

themselves
come

easilyswim
thus

When

escape

to

the

mile

in

circle around

surface
under

the circle of

and
water

canoes

it. If the otter

were

fullyinflate its lungs, it


before
coming up again,
which

surrounds

it. But

THE

444

ing

few

quality. Very

to

of

business

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

foxes

raising

for

^ess ^an
the

Business.

Alaskan

coast

The

foxes.

and

time

the

the

will
of

purpose

The

market.
Islands
the

for

and

chain

of

Hot

sea.

fertile and

very

and

growth of
The

climate

temperature

Fine

healthy.
mountains,

birds

other

kind

litter

and
instead
immense

the

and

been

into the

ducks,

winter, but

the
The

the

ponds which

form

other

fowl.

only during
the

the

they

summer

to

five to

January,

be killed

are

when

the

raising foxes

escape,

provided

The

eight.
the

fur

in the
fur.

because
there

in

swarm

in

born

are

secured

injury to

which

birds

sea

foxes

of from

of in traps to avoid

prevents their

of

extremely expert in catching


and prefer their flesh to any

are

young

in

very

foxes

The

advantages

foot

the

at

be

of

grass,

to

to

millions

long

November

found

during

annual

average

fed

are

soil is

luxuriant

gulls,and

sea

and

berries.

an

or

sea

ing
roll-

the

most

found

are

of

turnips, parsnips,

carrots,

with

has

of

in

place

any

mountains

most

wild

and

Alaskan

consist

as

for

for the

other

the

equable,

geese,

the

food.

foxes

cattle

water

flow

generallyconsists

is from

water

of

in the
of

well

as

Island, the foxes

George

islands.

these

for

of

wild

entirely upon

all these

of

40",

to

either

weather

fine crops

and

springs
with

St.

severest

live

36"

and

fairlyswarm
On

is moist

of

and

potatoes,

suitable

grass

Aleutians

utilized

foxes

as

facilities of

numerous

are

$1.00 per year,

and

hills between

produces

cabbages

Aleutian

The

moderate

springs

well

as

best

sell these

will all be

they

breeding

not

for

one

cattle

the

affords

this purpose.

with

country

when

come

long

each

rents

raising elk

undoubtedly

world

the

soon

does

no

islands off

for

used

government

islands, but

present time

the smaller

are

be

might

many

the

at

of

th^tyfw6

Raisin
as

that

the

about

anything

fur; and

their

learn

surprised to
Fox

know

people

May

and

son
killingsea-

est,
is at its fin-

feeding

sheds

An

island

offers

the

surrounding

is

no

other

island

OF

within

least

at

the foxes
south

The

that

as

from

New

this

to

York.

in colder
the

Contrary

the

to

cold, but

though it
and

the

seldom

almost

enjoys

milder

those

the

whole

of fur for their

to

and

their
bright sunlightmakes
foxes are nearly omnivorous, but their
fish,berries,sea weed, and sea-birds.

the finest kind

the absence
The
of
seas

with

swarm

salmon

kinds

fish of various

for themselves

during the

round,
rains

fur-bearing
protection,

fur

darker.

chief food

and

sists
con-

ing
surround-

The

the foxes

catch

while

there

in summer,

run

never

are

cold

own

of

than
never

year

the

prevail cause

animals

grow

have

freezing point. The

which

and

climate

who

so

rent
cur-

warm

of Alaska

coast

is low

the

fogs

constant

The

it is not

parts of the country

temperature
reaches

climates.

opinions of

visited Alaska, the southeastern


very

for

of

climate

the

known,

southeastern

that it

extent

an

fur

islands

small

of

Moreover,

finest

this distance

within

is land

hundreds

purpose.

strikes

Japan

445

it.

to

has

Alaska

produced

it to such

warms

of

coast

produces the

this district

If there

it.

of

readily swim

will

suited

admirably

coarse

mile

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

in laying in a supply of fish to


slightestdifficulty
feed them
fish for winter
The
is sometimes
use
during the winter.
raisers
smoked, but generally kept in fish oil,and some
of fish
of six to eight ounces
give each fox a daily allowance
is not

and

the

erected

for

crows,

fox

acres

twenty

and

raised
As

Hound
at

high

eagles

expenses

is

which
of

to

feed

to

protect the

sample

tide and
blue

of

the

them

abound

upon

farm

fox

likelyto yield a

Island

pairs of

in order

purpose

running

dollars.
leased

the

ravens,

The
every

It is necessary

meal.

corn

skin

are

worth

foxes

no
spring there were
increased
so
rapidly that

food

from

acres

at low

very
over

small

in the fall of

1905.

young

foxes

in the

spring of

on

man

about

800

stocked

it with

In the

ing
follow-

the island, and


1909,

and

hundred

contains

tide,and

the

islands.

the

profitsof fox-raising,one

(near Sitka), which


900

in little cabins

he

they

estimated

THE

446
there

that
a

blue

STRANGE

from

were

fox

is worth

with

draw

the

in books.

see

In

livingmastodons
may
Quite recently dispatches
greatly excited
It is

have

and

but

common,

never

seen

one

of

the

height

average

though

I have

north) who

I have

of them

in

never

that

they

to

were

detect

stature

kept

in

small

posts eight

the

reach

of dogs

and

dried

in the sun,
the

first because

The

not

endure

smell

called

or

The

fat.

inches,

seven

who

could

beat

one

than

or

or

but

natives

emanates

house

no

have

take

an

The

salt is used
no

of it when
from

are

these

keep

to

one

dried

erected

it

beyond

simply splitopen

in their

salt,but
any

of

stores

of logs and

made

fish

lars
the cel-

and

underground
winter

in

truthfullysaid

be

can

feet high,

nine

wolves.

the taste

which

are

it

upstairs. The
store

tain
cer-

the average
Japs.
Alaska
is the only country

which

of

Inlet, I felt

of Cook's

except, perhaps, they average

that

world

are

can

of them,

Japanese; it would

of

colony

that the houses

stout

the Eskimos

towards
the
(especially
they are all immensely

person

the natives

difference

tne

Fare.

upon

white

interior.

hundreds

feet six

them

of

trated
pene-

alive.

one

seen

we

that the natives

properly be

is five

men

any

Gruesome

are

seen

can

their belief

idea that

that could

I believe

fish

have

express

stated

I have

stupid.

saw

larger in

somewhat

Alaska

erroneous

very

seen

they
which

those
who

to

as

and

or

driving a bargain.

first time

expert

far

fully six feet, and

were

mammoth

the

miners

they had

numbers

seen

strong.
The

so

from

because

short, fat,dull, and

are

the

perfectly

are

stillexist in the unknown

that

were

of

into the country go

far

of

exactly like

look

some

skin of

the

Alaska

call kelig' abuk;

Eskimos

fact

of

habits

and

it which

of

pictures

told; and

$30.00.

natives

all the

appearance

which

mastodon,

all

1,400

less than

not

the

to

1,000

Curiously enough,
familiar

ADVENTURES

also

preparation,
because

gives it

stores

of

to

they
them.

half-cured

CAPTAIN

OF

fish is

It

gusto.

might

people care to approach


half-putridfish with the greatest

the

devour

that such

supposed

be

partook of it; but the natives

the
that

each

adult

fish every

wild

their

of

strength

in addition

day

sheep, seal

be

an

consumes

kill all

would

and

judged from

the

of

pounds

average

ten

fact
of

large quantitiesof seal,bear, deer,

to

beluga oil, berries

and

food

enjoy excellent health

appetitesmay

native

447

white

few

overpowering that

so

them, but the natives


who

QUINTON

and

various

of

roots

kinds.

and

They are very


wrestling,and

strong

they

for
so

that

great

most

of

one

contemptuous
mistake

great

like

them

to

for

but

any

attempt

to

throw

with

compete

with

man

that

they habituallyeat
for they cook
occasionally,

so

the

spite of their filthyhabits it is

In

suppose

them,

strength is

their

white

exceptionally

an

greyhounds, and
can

ease.

though they do

raw,

to

man

almost

run

can

of athletic sports, especiallyrunning

it is useless

white

active

or

fond

their

food

it after

fashion.
One

day

the

and

in the

of

some

of

women

of

center

in

were

the

family

roasting

were

roof.

the

on

igalu (underground house),

an

the floor,while

fighting savagely

about

half

The

rest

watching the cooking with hungry

around
could

wait

not
to

dogs,

smoke

dogs,

The

woman

family

locked

the

in

out

and

landed

fish and

for
All

death

the
at

all the

fish

of
eyes,

to

roast

the

once

top of

all rolled

dogs

the
as

the

were

family

sat

though they
before

ning
beginpack of

whole

tumbling through
one

of the

women.

in the fire together.

side, and

one

the fire

over

dozen

grip, came

fairlyon

the cook

fish

quickly dragged to
time
in getting out
of
of the igalu,followed
by
was

no

getting

themselves.

hole, and

The

wasted

long enough

.gorge

wolfish
the

us

fire, and

the
next

dogs
in

the imprecations of the

portable articles they

could

lay their hands

upon.

Sulphur is used

in

producing fire,and

the natives

who

re-

THE

448
side in the

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

of the volcanoes

neighborhood

those

article with

in this useful

trade

on

carry

very

live at

who

tensive
ex-

tance;
dis-

obtain
cannot
sulphur
they say that those who
produce fire by rubbing two sticks together. In order to produce
fire with sulphur, the natives first spread a layer of very
a
face,
surlarge flintystone with a fairly smooth
dry moss
upon
of them
with powdered sulphur. One
then dust it over
but

takes

large

strikes the

and

might. He
slightangle, so

all his

with

sulphur

and

moss

quartz in his hand

of flint or

stone

does

strike

not

in
that the stone
but at a
straightdownward,
his hand
partly scrapes along the surface of the larger stone
lightsthe preparation.
beneath, and the force of the concussion
The underground houses
heated partly by
are

of

of

means

Plenty
Heat

cipallyby

in the center,

then

supplied with wicks


a

large piece

flame
this

melts

of

as

about

move

from

as

blubber

that

to

and

the

them

over

the members

drip

San

among

invariably catch

Francisco,

as

many

of

so

that

the wick

on

their

and

have

the
and

severe

them

violent transition

hut, to the intense


lives,for they have

It is also

them.

lamps

they keep their houses


of the family usually

sudden

to shorten

lamp

oil, and

whale

or

Some

moss.

this way

But

air,tends

people

they almost

come

In

Each

laboriouslyhollowed

stone

the hot, stifling


atmosphere of the

old

very

ovens,

lamps.

it to

the

beach, but prin-

stone

fish,seal

causes

which

the

suspended

and

driftwood

upon

of twisted

nearly naked.

cold of the outer


no

made

the blubber

hot

large

filled with

keeps it burning.

almost

of

means

consists of
out

wash

currents

ocean

Indoors.

of

fire made

colds
do

curious
when

in the

fact

they

whaling

vessels.
In

spite of their cheerless

surroundings, they eat, drink,


it is safe to say any
dance, sing, and lead happy lives,where
would
other people in the world
quickly perish from cold and
hunger.

OF

The
did

not

the

country

render
the

climate

summer

like

life
service

of

climate

the

mosquitoes

burden.

Southern

further

the

when

QUINTON

CAPTAIN

such

Preferring
we

returned

Alaska

north,
are

voyages
to

449

San

and

is
in

Francisco.

pest
other

bad,

of

that

lands

but

portions

some

horrible

to

not

they
I

left

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

450

XXXIX

CHAPTER

WITH

After

Alaskan

my

and

Japan,

and

afterwards

some

San

between

The

Pacific."

the

of

between

Islands, justly

Hawaiian

"Paradise

the

called

for

the

and

Francisco

time

ran

voyage

Francisco, China

San

AGAIN

HAWAIIANS

THE

The

Pali

Pass.

flowers
are

magnificent

whole

view

from

the

beauty
whose
Pali

and

grandeur is
precipitous sides

affords

and

fond

are

Land.

Fairy

this far

romantic
The

but

Pali

is not

of Oahu.

from

one

The

Kamehameha's

gateway

the

with

is overgrown

impart

Island,
dise
Para-

between

hau, alga-

air

an

of

gloom

around

pass

object of beauty and

an

ground,

who

for

here

which

conquered

latter allowed

all the

where

up

himself

the beautiful

they

were

well-trained

grandeur,
the Hawaiian

Kamehameha,
Islands

and

his army

Valley

Nuuanu

hemmed

in

warriors

then

like

united

and

kingdom, gained his great victory over

Honolulu
pass,

The

feet.

1,500

sides of

mountain

famed

only

it is also historic

into

both

of

object of
mountain,

narrow

of

extinct

an

the chief

But

height

callingit
pass

Bowl,

the

legends cling.

Napoleon,
them

Punch

Pali, a

trees, which

and

to

is

Honolulu

including

scenes,

city.

famous

rise to

The

other

many

the

of

roba, ohia, and


mystery

the

of

magnificent view

Hawaiians
and

and

top of the

volcano, immediately back

About

round.

year

interestingsights

many

Islands

Hawaiian

mer
City of Honolulu, where perpetual sumreigns and the fragrance of beautiful

the

fillsthe air the

there

call in the

chief port of

Great

the

driven

to be

into this

rats

in

King

charged them

row
nar-

trap.
with

THE

452

Ohia, which
feet

white

the

side

east

of

sounds

strange

and

sweetness

mystify
strange

the

even

Echoes.

of

taken

and

in

returning
of

round
the

the

up
into

mountain

such

wild

shake
and

and

off the
we

ceased

music

to

impression
wonder

to

the

souls

the

upon

softer cadence
the

with
the

reefs

the

of

roar

that
of

the

on

of calmer

the trade

it

all about

attribute

this

real

cause

roar

of

the

ly
ghost-

the

the

us,

this

of

ocean,

Island, and

reefs, alternating

the rugged

among

with

impossible to

was

side of

within

curiosityof a somewhat
"Barking Sands" which cover

Mana,

little north

Kauai

which

Island.

emit

over

small

bags

taken.

same

crags

of

of

this sand

the

to

near

San

Bias,

with

the
on

make

same

the

place called

southwest
low

of

tourists, and
no

at

the

barking

natives

peculiar quality
noticed

on

is found

nature

the beach

is covered

resembling
The

similar

Point

Konole
beach

them.

I afterwards

the beach

of

The

sound

walks

the

on

but

mountains.

in the

one

complete

all directions

the

be

Another

of

cliff,

direction

one

made

in

weather

winds

song

cliff to

in

The

to

surf

stand-

spiritswere

dead.

the

sing while

from

natives

the

wail.

immediately the

that

human

is believed

strange phenomenon

breaking

that

wild

singers stopped,

singing
cadence

melancholy

to

it

The

tops.

these

musical

distance

until

continued

crags

low

carried

the

another

mountain

Sometimes

to

cliffs ;

and

on

thrill and

to

boisterous,like the

and

of tne

vanishing

fail

cannot

party started

our

one

"n

was

at

again they soften

Some
m"

loud

are

Pali

and

Singularly enough these


dinary
night, and their extraor-

unbeliever.

staid

most

revels of Valhalla, and

Ghostly

only

melancholy

of death

screams

Honolulu

Valley.

heard

be

Tantalus, is 2,013

Mt.

between

way

Nuuanu

can

call

residents

half

high, situated

the

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

of

when

dog

it is said

Mexico.

any

of

business

peculiarityin
coast

dunes

sand

where

matter

coast

to

it may

ing
selltain
re-

be

the sands

CAPTAIN

OF

Hawaiians

to

of

promised

materialize, it
of

the

client

ancient

their power

commonly

supposed.

following incident,

The
about

following the
present day are

year

is

ago,

fair

The

tive who

Bible

restored

the sick

the fee which

he

though

of the

he

matter

kahuna

what

their

and

in this case,

in

Hawaii

the

white

the

the

doctor.

and

na-

have

devil

may

that the Christian

heathenism, but they like

to

critical examination,

into the sick

the

be.

stand

therefore, the kahuna


Bible

view

sis,
diagno-

same

religionis more
to

examine

superfluous in

pronounces

complaint

first examined

entered

rather

seems

always

had

incan-

Accordingly, the

After

cure.

his

in the medicine

proceeded

next
to

in the

than

kahuna, who

expected
that

treat

doubtless

greater confidence

receive

only

of power.

to

would

of

those

health, but the native and

to

^ar

to

is still greater

people

and

The

kahuna.

inferior

to

the part

on

their exercise

of

by using a family
rites. Accordingly the wife

matters

the

occurred

sick

him

this information

than

heathen

was

declared

all admit

They

to

was

he

fact that

no

the

sample

brought

man

patientwhom

man,

considered

which

was

^a"^

of

the

of

tations of the local kahuna

tered.

of

directions

over

failed

mistake

some

the

of

value

success

regular physician undertook

Adminis-yw^e

wife

to

of them.

god, always

the

promised

thenism,
hea-

thought

one

no

to

old

In olden

kahunas.

consulting one

proportion

if the

but

days,

is

than

in

their

for

the

Christianity,

represent the

to

always owing

was

of the

kahunas

in

success

received; and

he

which

fee

of

of

and

supreme,

supposed

was

degree

of the

sway

enterprisewithout

any

kahuna, who

The

the

nearly all

converted

acceptance

dignitariesreigned

undertaking

453

strong affection

still under

are

have

nominal

still retain

and

times, these

least

at

of them

many

missionaries

the

Although

QUINTON

well

concluded
in

on

powerful
both
to

sides

mise
compro-

conjunction with

of the

patient borrowed

his
a

THE

454

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

howled
and yelled at
large family Bible ; and, while the kahuna
ored
the evil spirit,
commanding it to leave his patient,he endeavthe
his commands
to enforce
on
by beating the sick man
the ground that evil spiritswere
head with the heavy Bible on

afraid

of the

Good

impress

them

with

kahuna

wearied

the

and

rescue

continued

the

by beating her

treatment

with

between
Bible, till,

the

killed him.

The

out

his brains

and

that

the

devil had

been

driven

his fee

; but

the authorities

bonds

for

him

in

Bible

$500

believe that

Enemies
Death.

death), he
victim

the

and
spirit,
away
sorcerers

and

and

the victim
die

in

in

thus
short

as

The

declared

and

him

parted
de-

held

and

that the

ground
war-club.

into

The

control

can

two

natives
the

is

kahuna

husband

man,

sorcerers.

kahuna
of his

deprived
time.

to

mes-

engaged

(praying any person to


spiritto go to the spiritof

ana-ana

reach.

sick

the

on

when

his familiar

his

then

arrested

the kahunas

perform

calls upon

within

the

them, they

principallydivided

senger-gods and
to

the

use

are

classes,doctors

Praying
to

manslaughter

kahunas

The

out

for external

intended

not

was

of

kahuna

to

way

respect for its weight. When


of this exercise, the patient's wife
came

beat

with

the best

was

due

the head

vigorously on

this

that

and

Book,

The

then

spiritis

Pele, the sister of Pele, the goddess of

assists

is Hiiaka

i ka

fires and

the

pine

to

sure

who

goddess

luring spiritsto destruction

catches

the

poli o

volcanoes.

of another
the death
cause
They believe that any one
may
by scraping the wood of a very poisonous tree, called Kalaipathe
hoa, and blowing the dust which they scrape off towards
whom
cantati
they wish to destroy, while they repeat the inenemy
"E, Kalaipahoa, ee oe e pep-ehi ia Mea !" (O Kal-

ai-pa-ho-a,go and destroy),naming the


is desired.
Kalaipahoa is supposed to be
malignant goddess who
or

any

other

kind

of

is

always ready

villainyif

enemy
a

to

whose

hideous

death

and

very

assist in murder

sacrifice is offered

to

her;

OF

but

the

CAPTAIN

incantation

QUINTON

is far

455

effective

more

if

kahuna

nounces
pro-

it.
Each
a

family is

deceased

The

is

deity and

supposed

latter makes

the

it protects

through

believed

be

to

in olden

and

the

the kahuna
the

from
or

for

patientis

then

thrown

was

after

recover

him

Sometimes
and

person

thus

assist him

or

has

holds

to

family

family

which

offered

were

the prayer

visions, and

or

the

family of
hut

small

fice,
sacri-

and

receive

to

evil

the

to

message

pig, fowl,

the sick person.

and

leaves

wet

are

for the purpose


of giving him
a
If he does not
he is dipped in the sea.
it is

sent

sorcerer

generally appeals

sults.
re-

stones

and

he

to

placed in

this treatment,

death

to

the

over

the

to

order

dreams

deity of

bath, after which

steam

control

ill. After

sleep in

to

red-hot

upon

very

the

fatal

without

Every kind of disease is


devil entering the sick person,

sacrifices

spiritsthrough

fish is baked

The

of

human

goes

exercise

sacred

or

kahuna.

the

chief

violated

its will known

result

times

when
spirits

to

beast, bird

some

be

cannot

family deity,the spiritof

resides in

sacredness

kahuna

have

to

who

ancestor,

whose

stone

believed

to

proof that
evil

an

control
this

spiritto destroy

the

preserves

his

over

is praying

one

some

bones

of

spirit. In

spiritwhich

he

holds

him.

deceased

such

in

case

subjection

he wishes
catching the spiritof any one whom
for the kahuna
to repeat
destroy ; but it is absolutely necessary
meal
incantation to this spiritat every
which
he eats
an
else the spiritwill destroy him.
The
kahunas
at
perform their ceremonies
night in a secluded

the
soul

a fire of
place over
sacrifice is baking ; and

of

necessary
lock

in

of

the

sacrifice the

that

hair, a

clothing, should

wood
after

hot

on

the

kahunas

eat

something belonging
piece of fingernail,or
be

burned

in the

between

stones

spiritshave

even

part.
the victim, such
a

fire while

small
the

the

devoured

the material
to

which

It is
as

piece of
kahunas

his
are

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

456

When

chanting their imprecations.


or
employs one
is praying
who

kahunas

more

it is

White
Man's

prophecy
which

gatherings centuries
the

Hawaiian

Cook

him

the

that

me

shortly

and

would

dominate
of

the

Kanaka

the

it

that

is

else

enemy

was

commonly
which

quarrel

prophesied the
; and

in the chant
and

the

planned

chanted

to

Islands

the

invincible

that

believed

have

the

Islands.

and

or

introduce

would

Kanaka

They
his
the

told

told

the

countrymen

worship

destroy

people

tween
be-

Captain Cook

of

kill Cook

in

Captain

accidentally arose

the

who

power
and

in

public

at

appeared

men

murder

this

of Kualii,

natives,but intelligentKanakas

necessary

gods,

kahunas

explain it,

to

attempt

first white

the

his first arrival

people
God

composed

It is

kahunas

after

or

the

anaana

(White men)

embodied

was

before

in

Haole

the

was

Islands.
killed

was

that the

fact

may

one

any

coming of

Prophesied,

dies of terror

counter

to

that he

learns

to death.

him

However
The

native

and

either succumbs

he

being anaana-ed,

dethrone

or

perish

would

of

with

them.
is the

chief

of the natives endeavor


why so many
the worship of the true
God
with that of
to combine
that the
their heathen
deities; for while they freely admit
is immeasurably superior to the latter,they are
Christian God
their worship of their own
afraid to abandon
gods altogether
for fear the gods might destroy or
injure them.
vaha
When
Captain Cook, they called him Akua
they saw
This

ula-ula
the

red

had

never

(Akua, God;
mouth),
before

reason

vaha, mouth;

because
seen

It is remarkable

that

he

came

with

man

the

ula-ula, red;
ashore

the

"

smoking,

god with
and

they

fire in his mouth.

Hawaiians

always

believed

in

Hikapolo'a (Trinity),composed of Kane, the originator;Ku,


and
the architect
tor
direcand
builder; and Lono, the executor
of the

elements.

The

highest angel whom

the

Hikapolo'a

CAPTAIN

OF

created

Kanalo'a

was

heaven

and

Kanaloa

then

Kumu-honua

one-third
do

to

the

of

Kane

the

and

and

by eating the

and
had

form

the

in

the

mankind
their

form

of

City

sailingalong
the

variety of
crew

the

crept

war

the

southern

of

one

haole

the

the

other

one

dark

of

the

Moo

would

hastilyreturned

to

their

with

devour

forward

their

canoe

in his mouth

them

look

to

if he
and

and

at

such

first the

gods

sails and

must

part of

investigate.

to

eyes

shining

seen

top of the hill,they found

holding

cautiously

their

furled

was

night when

of the

one

(white

islands

that

colors

that

supposed

mountain

it dazzled

that

rainbow

finallythey

the

asleep and

very

called

southeast

of

of Oahu

coast

beautiful

; but

reaching

fast

favorite

volcano

miles

half

coming

from

canoe

ascended

Upon

that the

and

to

waiian
Ha-

the

his

extinct

an

lead

thus

of

one

of

crater

before

most

down

crew

diamond

tempting

visited

often

He

the

about

and
and

gods

and

three

frightened and

come

Moo

the

the

were

have

the bank

on

sighted the strangest lightthey had ever


The
top of Leahi.
strange light shone

crew

will of

the

Honolulu.

large

ter.
lat-

(lizard or

grew

Moo

the

ruin.

own

is situated

centuries

Many

tions
crea-

the

to

Moo

transgress

of

offend

to

in the

sleeping places was

from

only

practice of going

Islands

the

due

which

ship,
leader-

the

were

man

Kumu-honua

men

of

to

woman

made

world

Sleeps.

people)

was

his

to

done; but

breadfruit

tabued

submit

and

the

that

Leahi, which

in

life.

God

the

rebellion

demanded

worship

the

Kanaloa
Where

457

incited

angels

assumed

tempted

of the river of

him

both

Hikapoloa,
then

who

and

angels

because

so,

Kanaloa

serpent)

Paliuli

worship

of

ON

in consequence.

entered

should

as

refused

(Lucifer),
out

cast

was

QUINT

upon

it.

sailed

the
away

dreaded

magnificent

such

happened

stole

the

to

Knowing
wake, they

diamond,
with

all

then

speed.

THE

458
The
his

Moo

and

gone;

feathers
God

"^

Jewels.

and

^e

Moo

and

for

has

the

canoe

which

had

been

never

known

of this

extinct crater

of

which

on

had

in which

him

robbed

the

the

sailed
to

away

his diamond,

of

since.

incident

crew

had

swam

residents have

the

man-

mountain,

they

immediately

yellow

royal

seen

ascending

legend, the white

Leahi,

the

visit the islands

to

found

and

bird, whose

making

also the direction


The

awoke

that he

canoe

war

away.
search

in

used

were

ties,told the Moo

^f^H^

Oo

sacred

the

he

when

terriblyenraged

was

diamond

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

In

memoration
com-

the

named

mond
place, Dia-

took

Head.
One

of the

that

they frequently represent, as


mortal
as
deceiving or getting the
similar

of

numbers

in the

crises

mythology.
It might surprise some
offered

were

broad

1882.

to

It moved

Bay.
that

had

and

it would

for there

was

The

save

to

then

the town.
move,

and

ancient

of

god.

Greek

lava

from
for

course

Mauna

find

Roman

fices
public sacri-

Loa

distance

We

and

that

know

to

just cited,

case

of

late

as

had

as

stroyed
de-

twenty-five

in front

Pele

better

legends is

point within a mile or two of Hilo


slowly but steadily,and everything indicated
and harbor
of Hilo,
certainlydestroy the town
absolutelynothing to check its steady advance.
Ruth, a surviving sister of the fourth and
fifth Kamehamehas,
had
rude
altar erected
a
number

Pele

because

its

reached

Stayed.

She

of

stream

Lava

Hilo.

the

in

people

heathen

Pele, the goddess of volcanoes,

everything in
miles

of

peculiar features

most

to

told

would

the

of the

of

approaching lava, then offered


sacrifices to Pele and prayed to

stop the

flow

people that they

certainly stop

Sure

to-day

enough the
its

of

the

stream

the

lava

need

flow

of

not

the

of fire at

glisteningfront

stands

and
be

save

afraid

lava

and

once

ceased

like

wall

460
the

savage

him

in what

THE

STRANGE

brute

continued

would

which

upon

The

is not

only

out

the

the

and

of his
and

natives

native

stabbed

neck, if he had
floated

but

also

endeavor

to

so

is called

wreck

only

fond

niuhi,

that

savage

its whole

neck,

helplesslyaway.

really fear

throwing

and

water

till the

attack

back

large

very

boat

the

belly up

which

readily attack
of

the

turned

shark

one

which

he

be

ADVENTURES

it

it will

by springing

weight

the

upon

boat.

The
take

natives

from

the

gold

fish not

devour

the

There

very

drink

kind

which

of

called

of

chiefs

to

of cocoanut

strike his

blows

Caucasian
with

hard

the ancient

also

proved

the

cord

bears

Greeks

and

celebrated

moko,

his hands
the

the

This
a

boars

and

take
the

on

upper

streams

no

or

live upon

They

natives

call maniua

or

to

moko

fist-fighting.Each

object of each

method

of all

popular

the most

face, but
not

of

also

with

to

off his

ward

the

only

not

was

to

cords

with

forearm

covering

striking resemblance
Romans,

January. Every

securely wrapped

fist and

festival,

annual

an

October

from

attended, and

fist with

ing
in hunt-

never

live

large

drink.

and

in

the

on

bulls

are

which

was

fightersdo.

there

grass

fiber; and

by meeting

they

months.

lasted

opponent

for

rainy

slaves

made

wild
animals

these

year,

formerly

had
(fist-fighter)

cattle

three

food

Nakahiki, which

for the

where

jointed, juicy

moko

to

the

the

during

sports indulged in

the

has

desires excitement

that

mountains

Hawaiians

from

one

mountains,

months

suppliesboth

The

that these fine

scientific research

who

one

any

It is said

the

of

pools, except
a

and

it in the

nine

altitudes

plenty of wild goats, pigs, and

savage.

for

mosquitoes

claim

article of diet, but

excellent

an

of

great numbers

They

they
large

be correct.

to

are

find

of the fish which

raise

patches for food.

larvae of

island of Hawaii,
can

very

they also

only furnish

opinion

are

but

sea,

fish in the taro

gold

this

not

are

the

the

as

hands

cestus

and, like the latter,the

of
Ha-

CAPTAIN

OF

waiian

QUINT

till

pugilists fought

of

one

461

OX

them

killed

was

pletely
com-

or

disabled.
have

Tonga

Difficult

"Bowling."

disks, called

the

thick, slightly

the

while

endeavor
their

1,200

feet

of

disk

cries

of

long,

and

in

Greeks.
like

those

of

to

I believe
the

native

The

white

"Aloha"

people
oe"

to

Hawaii

(Love
are

(My

to

be

love

to

the

natives

the

these

which

is the

old

half

to

smooth

track

excited

tors
spectadisk

tracks

the

score

and
over

are

in this difficult

victor
as

to

the
also

were

various

might

be

form

crowned

of

custom

shaped

have

mentioned

cient
an-

exactly

circumstances,

the

trace

always

was

was

the

gether
to-

led

origin

of

ever

seen

where

the

whites.

you,

you

those

superseded

invariably

or

I have

only place

have

almost

saluted
to

the

of

Ha-

Greeks.

salutations

people

the

ished
pol-

of

end

order

throw

the

swiftly moving

helmets

endeavor

ancient

the

Some

victory,

and

others

many

the

of

Greeks

ethnologists

waiians

that

note

Hawaiian

the

along
and

of

of

remarkable.

token

The

with
some

of

worthy

wreath

skill of

is very

throwing

in

of
and

the

at

up

them

immovable,

approval.

length

set

the

inch

sport

throwing

consists
an

The

rushes

is

in

that

to

Romans

about

are

with

popular

maika

between

stone

pace

the

and

sticks

remains

keep

ula

fighting

resemblance

and

sides.

pass

polished

to

It is also
with

the

must

thrower

shout

wide

on

disk

The

victory.

Greeks

inches

convex

striking

of

Another

Each

only test, for

the

and

track
a

the

not

bears

Maika.

six

kind

same

Samoa.

ancient

Ulu

disk

stone

was

and

which
the

the

seen

my

love

to

salute

you).

collectively,the
all).

proper

of

other

each
If

form

number

with
of

ha
is "Alo-

THE

462

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

CHAPTER

AMONG

After

running

time

some

chartered

was

to

who

San

at

Kusai

which

is

direct

line between

where

before

her

me.

south

side of

miles

in

Cadarsa, who

Having
of

house

houses, it
were

cord

the
was

formed
made

plenty

of

between

way

Francisco

San

Both

vessels

to

resided
head

from
to

of cocoanut

acted

who

thatched
of two

the

with

husk.

ventilation ; but

Almy,

arrived

to

Spanish Governor,
side of the

as

of

This

it rained

to

Like

Ponapi,
who

had

few

days

during

the

on

thirty

go

Luis

Don

all

at

the

walls

together
the

the

Ponapian

styleof architecture
hard

island.

leaves, while
lashed

in

and

stop all night

pilot.
reeds

Pingelap,

Harbor
I had

harbor

cocoanut

thicknesses

to

to

the

and

I sailed to

W.

had

obliged

was

Pease

Ponapi

and

of the

proceeded

proceeded

in the northwest

wind, I

native

the

in Mutok

anchored

and

report

and

bring

southern

Dr.

Helen

and

Islands, I first

most

Pingelap,
the

of

City,

Almy.

Hawaiian

Kusai

From

captain

Ponapi,

Islands

W.

upon

ployees
em-

schooner, the O. S.

Atoll, the

called

and

which

Crescent

near

Islands, after which

from

boat

Ebon

them.

the

I found

brought

half

nearly

of the

Leaving Kusai,

missionaries.

other

Whitelaw,

the Caroline

to

south

Marshall

Missionaries.

take

to

bark, the Helen

called

the

lighthouse

Francisco

the

for

served

next

party of government

engaged

Passing
With

called

suppliesto

was

TRUK

Islands, I

steamer

building

the islands

from

carry

Later

Fowler, from
back

of

OF

Hawaiian

the

to

were

California.

PEOPLE

THE

mate

as

XL

with

allows

night

and

CAPTAIN

OF

the

rain

beat

to

The

Governor
his

questions

and

would

On

the

war

chored
of

it

night
and

began

blow

to

reef.

the

crew,

and

in

to

safe

the

winds

the Rev.

Mr.

took

the

that

had

fouled
she

and

could

we

side

going
in civilizing

work

ually
contin-

are

of

command

been

an-

thirty-ninefathoms
her

anchor.

One

her

anchor

dragged

natives

of

all

in

tion
addi-

in

succeeded

night

the harbor

of

Oua

at

was

had

she

number

working

Harbor,

on

and

of

meridian

in
of

anchoring

the

in various

provisions from

missionaries

Trook).

in

the

east

till I

api,
of Pon-

coast

northeast

caught

in latitude

trade

the northwest

34" 40' N.,

forty-fivedays.

engaged

was

the

fresh

encountered

iSoth

command

missionaries
cargo

Spanish

Doan, Mrs.

noble

reef in

hard

after

Francisco

Francisco, which

took

what

coral

I hired

I3th, and

San

next

American

were

consequently, I proceeded north

reached
I

in the

know

to

found

and

opposite

winds, crossed
and

near

Metalanim

February
;

She

States.

place.

I sailed from
on

very

the

hauling her
her

They

water

touched
to

the

anxious

Almy.

tne

Anchoragc.

me

other.

Palmer, all accomplishing

Unsafe

quently
conse-

asked

shipping if

about

me

also

Christianizingthese wild natives, who


with the Spaniards.
After
reaching Ponapi, I took

and
at

English,

United

comfortable
un-

it.

mind

not

captain

rather

was

of

the

to

been

talk to

missionaries

Miss

did

word

regard
had

in the rest of the world.

Cole, and

that

way

trip I slept at the missionary station

return

my

found

and

each

463

interpreter,and

as

in

father

like to

understand

only

on

her

that

explained

talk

not

acted

daughter

great many

navy

could

natives

the

though

me,

in

walls

the

through

QUINTON

islands

schooner
in

Equator, of

San

carrying supplies to

islands.

On

one

the

occasion, I

Butaritari, Gilbert Islands, to


of

Kusaie

and

Truk

nounced
(pro-

THE

464
I arrived

Kusaie, just

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

off the harbor

of

and

was

at

sunset,

night, for it
twinght

no

The

Sudden
Dark.

falls

immediately

after

The

entrance

the

to

and

it will

be

readily

afterwards

learned

shortly before

that

and

it

that

seen

both

reduced

had

the verge

of

provisions for them, they supposed

casual

starvation.

Not

that

trading vessel, and


them.

leave

Next

that

learned

and

Channon

Miss

and

morning

the

had

Hoppin,

evening before and followed


provisions.
hope of buying some
After
leaving Kusaie, where
sailors, I proceeded westward
third
to

day,

enter,

I had

it

came

Islanders, who
the

and

wheel

mate

extended
We
and
white

work

entrance

the whole

group,

clear

and

the
the

across

do

so

on

both

Dr.

deck

while

in the

some

native
for
of the

I determined

of

crew

reliable

kept

the

the

barrier

Gilbert
white

as

take

to

Before

noticed

canoe

miles

mate

the

lookout

I got

set

sun

reef

which

that strong tide

rips

it.

quickly enveloped in darkness


from
I could
see
only thing which

breakers

light
day-

at

sunset

were

the

and

in the dark, and

so

second

through
and

some

becalmed

was

Toward

means,

any

be

to

native

several

I had

the masthead.

of the

view

surrounds

to

from

the entrance

good

Truk

before.

ordered

in

shipped

obliged to

by

cargo

sail away

strong gale and

be

place

never,

are

consequently

men,

for

I would

the

seen

blow

to

on

although

never

I had

sight of the lagoon.

days within

two

for

us

to

missionaries

missionaries, named
out

island

the

I had

to

in,

so.

the entrance

at

come

the

do

to

240

beat

to

Equator

about

back

of

two

the

was

was

barely

and

that

knowing
I

darkness

desolated

natives

to

of

is

requires daylight
had

is

disappears.

sun

harbor

the

there

that
and

the

of

for

off

it is necessary

as

hurricane

haul

latitudes

these

side

west

understood

be

must
m

yards wide,

the

Coquille,on
obliged to

sides

of

the

entrance.

after the
aloft

was

As

set,

sun

the
soon

snow
as

we

CAPTAIN

OF

fairlyinto

got
knew

we

though
After

gale.
I
of

west

As

soon

the

from

coral

of

four
and

hundred

Truk.

The

in

feet

and

in the

The
and

are

with
the

and

two

of the garment

hang
One

down

was

reef

the

which
behind

and

numerous

two

forty

be

may

miles

fifteen

to

teen
four-

about

to

anchorage

the

paint

and

number

found

slit about

wearer

and

the

root

part of the

banana

fourteen

passes

other

the

single garment
of

woven

10,000

his

head
fore-

part of the

from

made

about

chieflyhead-hunthair and paint their

upper

central

wear

wide,

the

than

ten

hundred

one

of the group

They
is

and

less

about

from

vary

good

nose

feet

anchor

the

up

continuallyat war,
ing. The men
wear
long

bright blue.

long, through
end

trance,
en-

little to

of

lagoon.

natives

bright orange,

long

center

the

inside

islands

barrier

from

and

high;

islands

highest

turmeric, while

feet

miles

I hove

cheeks, chin, and

painted

full force

the

anchored

lofty basaltic

enclosed

everywhere

Fashions

wild

immediately

sea

to

breakers, but

I anchored.

ten

in circumference

the

station, which

where

place

islands

diameter.

in

Island

mission

the

consists

Truk

almost

the

exposed

daylight appeared

as

miles

miles

of

because

about

proceeding

465

it.

to

in

were

we

sight

still

sighted Gregoire

proceeded

low

I lost

lagoon

safely inside,

were

moderated,
the

the

QUINTOX

face
about

fiber.
or

head

of the

In

are

six

the

fifteen inches
and

lets

one

in front.

dozen
Sunday morning, I counted
a
over
large warcanoes
had
returning from a night head-hunting raid which
evidently been successful, for the crews
were
singing and ing
yelllike fiends.
The
missionaries
truly take their lives in their
hands
when
these fierce savages,
they go among
and the change
which
they produce in their habits and modes
of living is
nothing short of marvelous.
By the way, the missionaries have some
curious
experi-

THE

466
in

ences

dealing with

Bible

the

STRANGE

the

latter have

English words.
the

New

Baptist. The
locusts
either

these

of

large

as

with
read

in the

the

The

service

are

they

It sounds

up

deeply

serrated

islanders, they

him

food

some

from

wearing

from

white

close

native

tives
na-

of

to

roaches
"cock-

good sized

One

of

called

ear

in the

expert

sharp

and

spears

distance

of

for

in

of

throwing

motioned

three

or

four

the
One

to

his
of

use

me

shoulder.
the

fighting)
is
of

day,
to

yards.

sling,

in

tying
heavy

which
Like

saw.

spear,

that

extent

an

large

tion
sta-

of his ears,

one

edges

very

thing
any-

entire

the

weapons

both

moira,

in

below

came

with

missionary

such

to

each

for this purpose.

wearing

their favorite

like the teeth


are

the

clock

stretched

was

and

tion.
the collec-

to

person

to

noticed

and

great variety of

man

all the fingersof the hand.

consisted

pleased
particularly

the iofe of hjs

club

with

the

and

the words

translated

They are very expert


they employ (when not in use

two-handed

me

of

are

saw

of

which

an

their long hair.

grasp

and

obtain

can

works

Earring.

which

of

using molasses; hence,

contribution

her

or

incredible, but

Clock
for

consisted

paint their faces,

not

fond

very

I
A

the

missionary chapel

do

his

as

in their ears,

which

in the

natives

cocoanut
men

ornaments

John

molasses."

Christian

gives

one

his

language that

Truk

I attended
that

got

ordinary mice,

as

the missionaries
frequently saw
misgivings,the missionaries
many

and

lated
trans-

and

of

that his food

says

mon
com-

our

Truk

food

the

to

bered
remem-

instance,
of

language

came

Testament

of cockroaches

swarms

the

into

of

many

missionaries, for

Two

be

honey, but the natives have no knowledge of


with
the islands abound
things. However,

wild

and

equivalent for

no

until they

New

for it must

languages,

Testament

along fairly well

especiallyin translating

races,

savage

their various

into

that

ADVENTURES

which

are

all

they

chief handed

throw
I did

so

them

at

and

he

THE

468

STRANGE

ADVENTURES

IV

ai

Lupuan

ai epue

Lupuan
Utueli

Trawn

natives

the

of the

god

of

fai la op

Whenever

skies.

into the
charms

to

they

rem.

the

rainbow

canoe

rainbow

propitiatehim.

god

they

obtain

can

these

they hold

voyage,

prayers

from

the rainbow

to

g"d

k"w
The

Heavens.

powerful spiritsof good


clouds, is the home
that

is

going
heaven

second

Each
their

dwell.

of the Anua,

well

Anua,

posted

on

family,and
who

for this

best

of

all,anything

Before

startingon

their eyes

gods beside
that

the

and

The
or

first,or

souls of

men

rain-

are

them

to

two
even

The

Hades.

of the

heaven

ter
mut-

there

to

occur

and

clouds; the

only the

heaven
who

of

watch

keep the higher spiritsof

current

South

sometimes

is supposed to look

Sea

each

voyage.

plural of

ous
vari-

consist of bones,

they believe
not

selves
them-

wear

beyond the clouds, where

in the world

on

tribe, each
own

other

is the

higher heaven

always

the

of

they give

successful

by making

matters

first heaven

second, the

for

heavens, but it does

Two

and
man.

many
and

and

in front of

god

have

They

white

charms

phenomenon

charms

These

believe that

and

voyage,

beads, plaited cords, pieces of wood,


which

Sele,

this beautiful
on

go

of the

care

la

worship

sits upon

sea

Trawn

Amanau,

Truk

lang,

uawn

ling at,

om

I pue

la,

me

ai fai ta

Lupuan

The

fanufan,

nom

Island

all
the

events.

individual

after their

the

have

welfare,

protectioneach worshiper is expected


that his guardian spiritnever
to see
hungry for cocoagoes
The
method
of offeringthese things
nuts, oil, fish or taro.

and

in return

CAPTAIN

OF

469

QUINTON

leaving them

consists in

and

to

it would

the sky
throwing them up toward
they happen to fall; for
decay wherever

sacrilege for
offered

been

other

heaven

of

everything that
this supreme
often

are

who

sits upon

When

of

good behavior

on

the

show

his appreciationby

sending

more

fish,or by persuading

into the

lagoon

who

Anua

and

good

He

liquor.

brings good

reports
of

note

the lower

Anuas

Anua

receives

trading schooner
rewards

but

shower, by

needed

drop

to

calico,pilotbread, beads,

of

also

news,

worthy

supreme

ordering a

cargo

throne

part of the tribes of earth,

the

he may

with

It is

is only good, while

Anua

over

receives

and

in the world.

on

goes

is supreme

magnificent

heavenly region

the

malignant.

long knives,

have

they

after

who

great Anua,

very

account

an

of

private part

is

and

Anuas,

in

that

them

sidered
con-

the spirits.

to

In the second
all the

touch

to

one

any

be

subordinate

any

punish

likes to

never

any

one.

Contrary
women

are

These

witches
Anuas

(who

to

invocations
and

of the

cause

believed
who

lead

death

deaths

cause

spirits.

their familiar
aid

the

an

In

enemy.

witches, evil spiritsenter


ailments

find

visible form

the

invoke

to

of

all the
to

of

to

Truk

their particular

of

really the deified spiritsof their

are

the

cause

supposed

are

the

only

savages,

by the aid

supposed

are

most

these

and

mischief

of

of

customs

sorcerers

all kinds

and

the

to

devil dances

in

and

beings

The

devil is

cripples and

cause

the

into human

flesh is heir

that

to

answer

cestors)
an-

to.

the

old

witches

all the social scandals

in

the islands.
soil of the Gilbert

The
is very

with
I

rich, and, having

enough

bought

using

each

Truk

piece, cut

is poor,

return

cargo,

no

soil to

quantity of

Islands

taro

form
to

off the

in the ballast in the hold.

The

small

while

I loaded

garden

help feed the


head

and

weather

that of Truk

crew

planted

the vessel

in Butaritari.

and
all the

before
heads

being fine,I kept the

THE

470

hatch

main

of

crop

when

and

off,

It

are

Christian

Islanders.

scanty
to

were

in

found

cords

worship

of

cocoanut

of

certain

The
the

they
of

stones

offerings,

which

the

was

and

also

fine

order

coral

so

are

their

enough

secure

their

before

warriors

fiercest

low

utilize

to

to

but

islands

islands

obliged

in

the

but

the

and

are

Islanders

for

nothing

Christians,

the

version
con-

pirates

and

to

Pacific.

they

and

Their
the

and

supposed

to

in

up

with
used

spirits

and
the

of

their

visit

and

every

purpose

of

cestors.
an-

descendants

on

such

sacred

dwelling.
with

worshiped

the

of

deceased

their

certain
of

made

armor

consisted

welfare,

occupy

front

oil
for

to

their

after

looking

used

religion

old

skillfully

very

spears,

formerly

supposed

were

set

and

swords

gods

were

had

Gilbert

men,

poor,

utmost

husk.

of

the

are

is

now

are

anointed

were

strong

very

teeth,

latter

purpose

large,
inhabit

formidable

sharks'

that

inhabitants

the

whole

have

strange

soil

among

the

with

edged

one

the

them

of

Most

They

for

atolls;

to

they

of

they

resources

eat.

be

which

that

over-populated

sucn

hold.

the

seems

Butaritari,

reached

in

growing

taro

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

divinations.

prayer

casions
oc-

stones,
These
and

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

CHAPTER

IN

SOUTH

THE

After

returning

Panama

New

to

York

to

Queer
Partnership,

with

trade
an

them, but

knowledge

they managed

to

that

Sea

the

business

any

I did

cisco
Fran-

San

had

not

land
Isinto

enter

reaching

in failure,but

end

to

partners

my

ability,and

or

sure

was

of

expressed

South

the

enough

before

even

adventurer

of whom

into

go

foolish

was

clearly that neither

saw

business

and

me,

to

acquaintanceof

curious

Australia.

for

the

and

of

way

sister,whom

sailed

"Baldy S.," both


desire

by

went

and

I made

east

doctor

as

strong

with

agreement
I

in the

known

since

MATES

QUEER

mother

my

seen

country

see

not

While

WITH

Francisco,

San

to

had

XLI

AGAIN

SEAS

471

least

which
like to

coming so far.
had
been
at different
S., who
according to his accounts
times State Senator, a factoryhand, railroad engineer, laborer,
over
sixty years old, rather corpulent and had
tramp, etc., was
kled,
deeply wrinremarkably short legs. His fat, puffy face was
while
had
that peculiar stare
his pale blue watery
eyes
desert

them

after

which

seems

to

smoker,
of which

On
San

was

desire

for

erratic

in latitude

some

schooner, the Golden

encountered
A

in

few

15" 45'

was

not

ways,

Oahu

Fleece,

and

strong kona,

days
N.

He

drawing public attention

Francisco, passed between


Hawaiians.

mind.

unbalanced

an

rather

was

chartered

Islands), and
the

indicate

later

We

we

sailed

Molokai
a

storm

crossed
so

we

close

the
to

an

veterat
in-

the least

upon

self.
him-

sailed from

(Hawaiian
peculiar to
iSoth

dian
meri-

the southern

THE

472
of

shore

STRANGE

Taka,

natives

the

with

of

one

of

Calm,

7th.
a

At

few

1 1

minutes
found

soon

reef which
boat

to

her

tow

could

haul

with

in

had

ordered

but

of

out.

barrier

into the

crew

could

they

and

Ponapi
the

the

till

December

on

hold

not

spot where

the

she

effort managed

thirty-ninefathoms.
hundred

two

that he

had

the

hung

yards from
for

prayed

the

all

on

the

the

denounced

boat

to

place, where

the

We

if

drifting and

was

reach

to

before,

anchorage

was

I ordered

course

previously roundly

declared

there

Accordingly,
to

times

several

ground

same

it.

about

stern

our

S., who

of

know

considerable

anchored

we

m.

p.

northeast

island, and

right angles

at

fine weather

drifting towards

was

the

over

only reach

her

after

to

one

against the current;

sailed

I happened

at

Mar-

appeared impossible.

escape

Having

the

overcast

was

suddenly died completely

vessel

surrounds

her, and

we

the

had

north

5' N., longi-

weather

we

miles

ten

to

later the wind


that

this

after

versed
con-

passing through the

sighted Ponapi
I hove

m.

p.

while

we

passing ; passed

The

4' E.).

shalls,but
we

in

(latitude 10"

Island

squally

Islands, that

beach

the

on

166"

and

Perilous

Marshall

the

Wottho

tude

ADVENTURES

night

surf, and,

Christian

first time

ligion,
re-

in fifteen

years.

During
inside the

the

night

barrier

the

vessel

whole

reef
as

for

fleet of native

the

soon

purpose

she

as

happily, their expectations were


could

see

which

an

wfeen

she

part of the wreck

English lord
of

lay the wreck


was

not

the

wreck

Norwegian

of the

help pondering what

unfortunate

on

vessels.

the

of attacking and

drifted

on

the

dering
plun-

reef, but,

not

realized.

the

English yacht Nyansa

making

was

wrecked

was

of

assembled

canoes

same

bark, while

American
fate had

daylight,we

round

voyage

reef;

At

on

the

the

crews

world,

other

little further

brig Champion.
befallen

the

We

in

side
south
could

of these

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

light

breeze

north, blowing directlytoward

the

At

eight

a.

m.,

while

hands

all

sprang

reef, and
hove

the

dered

the

Reefs.

mate

anchor

not

he and

Of

up.

critical time
As

in

coral

head

her

the

that I

saw

slipped it
We
to

got her

the

reached

vessel

minute
a

for"our

was

nothing

in

cleared

we

thirty fathoms

but
I

succession, and

the vessel.

or

reef and

coral

over

gone

opposite tack,

the

the

of

could

have

ingly
Accordchain

the barrier
the

vessel

reef

Aaru

and

were

out

we

were

getting under

one

of

p.

I have

no

is three

doubt

and

south

draw

to

and

We

by

slowly

rounded

we

m.

Port

danger.

constantly gathering
(which

trended

began

from

it. At

the vessel.

saved

away

reef

island),and

not

and

were

main

had

east,

While

Wreck.

S.E.

her

parallelwith the reef, and so close


continually risingand fallingon the
and if it had
The wind was
very light,

point where

Natives

the barrier

last

anchor

most

miles

swell of the breakers.


failed for

the

that

the reef.

I headed

five times

or

head

the

at

nearer

got foul of

on

the

as

ing
rough, the coral ris-

very

she

and

clared
de-

anchor.

three

ran

delay

way,

he

the sails could

and

drift

to

was

found

but

so,

some

round

four

the

the

and

then

it that

then

or-

soon

set

to

By good management

lose either

I unshackled

do

under

the anchor

and

must

to

always

are

in the wind.

once

tried

downhauls,

get her

thing happened

same

the

As

clear.

was

him

the vessel

allowed

when

up

anchor

the

everything
sails, and

to

this caused

bottoms

yards

brought

men

places like walls,

some

hundred

let go

I could

as

but

to

course

and

soon

5^E.,

and

set

that

out

sung

of the

one

forgotten

go

aweigh,

was

sails,and
had

wheel
anchor.

the

on

were

see

settingthe

for

clear

to

that everything

he

the

I took

away

by

east

on

the

from

up

an(^ mainsail

f"resa^
Almo

473

way,

in their
half

they cursed

miles
us

the natives
canoes

from

side
inthe

heartilywhen

THE

474

they

our

saw

when

the

plunder

good

and

Ponapi

of

insisted

who

when

crew

the
for

destruction

under

the

on

the

upon

called

have

are

to

abled.
is dis-

vessel

our

trade

to

they

as

be thankful

called

I should

ready

attack

an

(dog) Harbor,
day

next

that

to

escape

in Kiti

I anchored

the

attack

ever

off

beat

to

reason

friendly and

as

are

prepared
and

vessels

few

very

is

vessel
had

We

They

escape.

the vessel

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

for

escape,

cumstance
cir-

similar

southwest

coast

Spanish Governor,
him

upon

before

choring.
an-

five
night in Santiago, where
every
minutes
during the night, the sentries passed the word,
"all's well/* their voices
"quieta" (quiet), equivalent to our
at war
ringing sharply on the night air. The natives were
I remained

the

with

the

of

night

brought from

San

Tahiti
and

; but

the

name

Two
in her

after.
this

shot the

name

Poi

French
at

sent

The

painted

Avarua,

in the

saw

O.

(which
had

of
tween
be-

passage

received
seize

the

formerly

her.

seized

pirate

guard in Santiago, and


5. Fowler,

showed

my

subordinate

with

at

head

that

once

which

I had
to

papers
me

she

to
was

the

examine
not

the

the Ninorahiti, of
was
right name
been clumsily erased from the stem

had

brothers

the

Santiago harbor.

I found

under

the

surprise.

for and

look

to

Fowler

the

was

schooner; but

was

held

at

all hours

Francisco, I had

wherever

Francisco.

Spanish admiral, and he


vessel

S.

in

Spanish authorities

reported that she

seized

O.

then

was

anchored

at

sudden

through

attorney

commanded)

schooner, which

the

of

power

The

was

and

leaving San

schooner

Strange
Assignment,

it

Kiti, beat

Andema,

Before

against

Kapennepellop River

harbor, I sailed from

Ponapi and

kept posted

were

guard

to

the

watering from

After
the

and

sentries

and

Spaniards
day

all

over

named

it.
DeGrave

Marquesas

captain,poisoned

all the rest

had

taken

Islands, but
of

the

crew

at

passage
sea

they

except the.

476
a

THE

of

number

attack

dogs rushed

upon

to

slept on

in

din

which

the

islands

laid

pillow;

and

with

uproar

the

be

to

appears

in

grievances

the

natives

rushed

of wild

for

time

stew

deaths
and

put

in various

noticed

to

seem

treat

of

rest

inscrutable

reason,

settlingall outstanding

fight. The

prepared

awful

during the

some

for

The

out

pigs

indifference

favorite

and

pigeons

and

dogs

sounded
re-

were

several

I have

clubs.

place

the house.

under

of

piece

pigs, who

that

the

free-for-all

and

dogs

indicate

contemptuous

their

that

out

one

the whole

to

twenty-four hours, dawn,

the

laid

general

floor, with

dawn

at

their

while

that

with

of

some

the

on

from

seemed

but

made

alone.
mat

made

here

other

each

and

until I had

not

was

regular pitched battle

they

to

stop

me

the bush

of

out

cries of rage

imminent,

were

leave

for

with

engaged

it

native

tree

cocoanut

and

me,

they decided
I

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

natives

shot

of yams

and

number

pigeons

for

breakfast.

showed

Lumboi
from

vessel

page

in the

lived

I gave

in

give
he

which

me

of

the

He

showed

Farewell.

the

he

coast,

and

wrote

cheap

some

I started

the

beach

hand

and

to

him

him

for services

and

each

clasped

his

(their greatest

recipientis

"Kacha

lilia,main"

"two-handed"

(main

the

the

to

right

wrist

mark

of

$237.00,

rendered

natives

; at

company.
stood
his

with

on

right

his left

ing
respect, show-

chief),while

is pronounced

of

refused

of

extended

one

sea.

remainder

claim

Mo-

to

stuff,but

paid

return,

Lake

left in his possession.

had

trade

first

family having

the

me

taken

the

I went

letter of explanation

that the

to

had

and

our

before

O. S. Fowler

company

hand

out

deliver

to

said the captain owed

Novel

which

memories,

Poughkeepsie

me

till the

As

the

on

dear

order

captain of

his dictation, I

wrecked

many

the

it up

geography

picturesof Poughkeepsie

outskirts

Lumboi

whatever

to

showed

It awoke

old

an

recently

opened

honk.

me

he

called

exactly like the

CAPTAIN

OF

English

with

person

On
boat

return

Ka

Lani

went

who

out

sung

put the

boat

the bow
under

After

off

war

usual

as

war

next

death

any

sellinggoods

were

with

compete

Passing
at

and
and

on

during

out

being

while
the

I called upon

my

their

minds

been

keeping

natives

at

were

I took

so

him

on

threatened

and

when

they

found

the natives

Island, where
one

the

"working
anchored

found

that

trading had

Japanese had
cheap

so

Island,

Utat

to

us

that

no

spirits" (causing

Fairup

between

could

man

and

ruined

been

got into the business


white

at

were

for
and

possibly

them.
of

Island

there

him,

then

the

the southwestern

Suk

Pulo

and

the

We

for the

man,

Group

had

kill

to

of

in front

the stern.

went

but

did, and

the Truk

who

fill. I

them.

some

but

next

shipmate

Ranolu

to

by witchcraft).
white

We

other
an-

his head, dived

at

over

to

to

he

gathered in large numbers

of

Fala-pongas;

began

up

Island, where

Uela

threatened

receive

went

her

broadside

come

came

rushing

when

one,

new

in

named

Kanaka

boat

He

up.

proceeded

we

changed

to

account

on

him

boarded

on

had

but

us,

"King" O'Keefe,

natives

prepared
We

for

and

The

attack

well

and

former

till she

over

missionaries.

the

reeve

the boat

saw

Annapau

station

board.
to

he

as

I found

trading

dangerous

caught

were

overboard, which

jump

pick

to

porpoise

friends

where

to

rather

away.

to

heeled

leaving Ponapi,

anchored
old

about

and,
like

she

Lani

Ka

to

except

one

any

we

steering,let the

was

and

when

carried

the masthead

to

the wind

to

reef

barrier

jib halliards

the

Kanaka,
on

applied to

never

passing through

were

we

in the

passage

squall and

477

title).

our

is

mine, and

word

QUINTON

(in
no

the

lagoon through

extremity

latitude

Here

fore

of the reef

6" 40' N.

anchorage,

trading.

night

Truk

we

I met

gaff carried

we

obliged
a

sage
pas-

proceeded
to

to

16'

E.),

stand

off

longitude 149"

were

with

fine,wide

slightaccident, when

away

during

squall,

THE

478

and

it

of

part

fortunately
We

in

reef,

Island

not

when

squall

Next

reef.
to

experienced
Oleai

Rain

Away.

natives

and

would
the
to

side

above

the

rain.

seen

them

they

the

missionary,
whom

natives
what

were

became

trying

of
to

At

Aliulap.
through

us,

solve

them

the

future

an

after

problem

death,
in

and

if
which

their

we

one

could
showed

own

never

Supreme

funeral

interpreter,

side

away

have

islands

native

dle
pad-

drive

to

state

men

from

arms

spirits

these

of

two

would

one

his

the

copra,

on,

and

we

The

drying

came

canoe

to

in

believe

call

asked

chanted

where
storm.

in

waved

inhabitants

they
they

squall

moonlight.

electric

squall

other

the

and

head

in

out

while

Although

Being,
the

his

start

about

canoe

rain

the

by

engaged

an

heavy

so

Group,

severe

were

whenever

was

till

Oleai

the

through

rain

anchorage

an

very

Waving

passing

anchored

We

visited

we

but

down,

me

the

and

on

proceeded

we

while

and

came

the

see

knocked

hurt.

seriously

not

and

head

the

on

Lamotrek

the

over,

me

was

could

we

was

struck

visited

opening
that

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

way.

day
tell
that

CAPTAIN

OF

QUINTON

XLII

CHAPTER

PELEW

now

neither

failure, for
business.

of

both

where

our

voyage

was

the

doctor

had

nor

We

voyage.

the

but

began
of

idea

of

must,

of

Islands,

Pelew

freely with

associate

to

married

them

in

end

to

least

to the

went

finallyeach

where

bound

contract,

my

next

companions

my

natives, and

the

S.

HOME

AND

"

heartily tired of

I grew
finish the

course,

ALASKA

ISLANDS,

clearly that

saw

479

native

wife, S. choosing the twelve-year-old daughter of the native


Abbathul.

King

addition

to

lay through

route

rise to
with

high

bamboo,

conical

very

of

chief of the
torches

and

these
and

purple

all

clothed

are

beautiful

islands

ering
flow-

erable
innum-

are

yellow coral,

and

the

beautiful.

stopped the

with

pass

and

center,

our

of which

islands, most

bases

turned

to

in

timber

first part of

the

Palace,

to

The

sell.

trees, besides

resided.

back

alone

valuable

some

other

Chiefs

started

business

and

anc* next

the

see

small

hill in the

with

lined

to

to

of

multitude

We
In

wished

Around

sea-caves
are

cocoanut

shrubs.

islands

in the boat

trader

the

manage

the vessel.

after

went

Japanese

left to

was

looking

here, I

While
which

^av

to

place, came
insisted

that

on

and

should

Oretoi

village

where

the

timber, I
own

four

Arrarai

at

Jap
re-

boat
sailors

and

pared
pre-

Addalool, the head

number

pass

the

and

mate

stopped
with

at

taking our

the beach, but

down
we

accepted

second
We

night

Gabroon,

the vessel

the

night

reacned

Having

Gabroon.

the

first

the

of

carrying

men

night

at

his abalu

THE

480

(palace) according

the

to

chief to receive and

head

Addalool

called

Island

Sea

the
Island

wild

birds

water

and

exchanged

names,

the considerable

to

received

I have

prepared

substantial

boiled

with

After

of native molasses.

sort

dance, which

Next

Addalool

morning
Gabroon

to

natives

accompanied

the

to

agreed with their chief Araklai


meantime,

In the

hired

vessel

Baking.

them

wanted

me

Jap's wife

make

bread

which

her husband

in

I would

obliged
about

the boat's
and

navy

could

best

sort

of

cake

brick.

long

for any

more

had
bamboo

almost

us

seen

before

manufactured

cook-house.

when

I did
A

black

himself

attempting to

eat

the

ves-

but

was

much
to

Mexican

declared

he

told

in manufacturing

succeeded
as

to

flour,

know

baking powder.

or

he

so,

in the

bread, but

make

done.

was

belonging

Malay
cook

not

and

her how

done

Jap eyed the cake

mate

it

show

to

of

rafts

bamboo

bought

that

and

number

aboard

yeast

"American

boat

had

been

to

as

head

the second

and

have

the

style from

bread.

he could, and

The

prayer

Meantime

the

those

American

confess

how

it without

make
the

as

to

to

understand

to

do

to

of

treated

they

large

willinglyhave

making

claimed

crew

not

crew

and

of hot

made

to

to pay

the

sel.

Unsuccessful

ask

Adda-

sailor,accompanied

on

An

hard

Sea

pork

than

me

been
I

interpreter.

as

get the timber

to

had

Kasilo, who

his brother-in-law

him

this

less frenzied

much

was

times.

drink

came
be-

South

of roast

meal

and

taro

list of

various

at

Addalool

that

so

of the line.

south

me

we

together

war

all visitors.

entertain

and, according to the South

which

requires the

which

custom,

his brother

latest addition

attendants

Pelew

me

custom,

names

loors

to

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

and

nearly

askance

and

it.

They did

as

tered
utnot

bread."
and

the remainder

of the boat's

out
variety of musical instruments
entertainment
in
were
giving a miscellaneous
not
They were
particularabout a program,
a

OF

but

of

most

various

sing

CAPTAIN

them

endeavored

dancing

approved

by

was

entertainment

Next

voted

was

I went

day

the

asked

Jap

order

the

among

utilize the outlet

to

busy

were

small

blowing

highly

were

the

expressed

mous
unani-

edly
decid-

was

ican
If the "Amer-

terpsichorean

and
the

by

local

society.

and

the

mountains, and, while there,

of the

lake

build

to
to

run

killed

natives

natives

several

through bamboo

arrows

not

Jap

how

this the

at

could

which

success

him

show

to

who

deficiencyby vigorous

musical

howling

in all the

that of Pelew.

than

with

me

the

them

style"of dancing

failure, the

pretty lake far up

very

we

varied

livelyand

bread"

"American

the

Those

audience, who

native

opinion that

for

to

prolonged howls,

and

the

knew.

compensate

481

ON

occurred

they

which

to

acrobatic

more

whatever

sang

languages

QUINT

mill

in

While

of birds

which

tubes

see

dam

sawmill.

number

to

by

they called

bo'-az.

I have

previously spoken

believe

from

of

coast

east

stand

They
The
up

their

are

Bucket
Hat.

the

swim
in

Phoenicians.

close

like ducks

loading

firmly

party

the

on

Islands.

Pelew

two

edge.
and

the

Gabroon,

ground, within

level

water's

to

the

largest of
on

out
a schooner
fitting
images, but the tions
negotia-

were

together

yards of

shoulders

afraid

for

near

natives

Pelew

to

say,

rather

hundred

three

the

which

are

to

these

images

Babelthuap,

old, and

view

images which

stone

ancient

secure

The

through.

fell

to

two

years

the

with

me

Francisco

San

of

work

negotiating with

was

or

the

be

to

thousand

several

unquestionably

of

will work

in water

vessel, but, strange

to

it starts to
wetting their hair; the moment
rain they will all rush under
A chief
cover.
in power
named
next
to
was
Sanpal, who

of

Araklai,
aboard
him

secured

the

ashore

iron

an

vessel, and

during

in little else but the bucket, which

few

heavy

he

wore

bucket

days

rain

in

trade

later I met

squall,dressed

inverted

upon

his

THE

482
head

with

the handle
it

supposed
man's

they

half

others

to

would

away

with

canoe

which

wrangling,

do

to

them

that

eleven

p. m.,

rafts

to

night

sails and
rained
boats

oars

and
under

I
to

was

obtain

away

for the

rafts

Arrarai.
the

vessel, and

lightand

very

to

Addalool

I tried

sea.

for

between

night,but

could

safely to the

disgusted
cargo

nearly

carried

been

to

me,

that, while

remaining
On

the

chored
an-

took

his

men

at

vessel.

Koror

and

his
At

Bau-

that

the tide

the

weather

it with

both

lee shore.

It

slept in
that

sea.

two

The

the

rafts
other

vessel.

for the vessel, S. and

all of the

of tryingto assist

find

After

us.

stopped

make

to

out

large

the

was

and

and

reach

not

I started

sent

I found
to

couraged
en-

after them,

look

morning

ened
threat-

adrift.

broke

to

canoe

and

assist

to

rafts

Araklai

boats

two

Arrarai

next

that

obliged to anchor on the


blew
hard
during the night, but we
tarpaulins,and at daylight I found
I got

the

the passage

was

out

adrift

twenty-two

tribe

They

agreed.

well armed

the

to

left

and

and

broken

had

what

get all the

to

learned

of

of

seventeen

us

first

from

to

on

reached

we

anchor

the

Kasilo, whose

away

were

in tow

seventeen

other

sweeping

twice

nearly

managed

we

sent

beltaub, but the wind


shore

I had

but

so,

rafts

seven

house

them

paid

send

and, leaving the

bring the

of them

some

pay

work

paid them, whereupon

I afterwards

Addalool

miles,

other

what

and

all the

ten

the

them.

us,

them

going

do, and

paid them

attack

to

work.

not

When

ber,
tim-

the

getting

children.

as

that I should

unless

endless

ready and

was

said he

He

algo" (white-

in

natives

the

with

work

to

with

war

After

to

"Katheranaballeth

uncertain

as

would

agreed
at

the

his chin.

fast under

done, they demanded

refused

I had

trouble

are

others

the

was

for

meant

was

endless

for

or

lashed

hat).

I had

was

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

cargo

north

was

risking my

the doctor
to

had

the natives

side of Koror

life

given
instead

Harbor,

484
natives.

vessel

The

furnish

in

despair, Laurie

her

provisions and
his

with

proceed

to

either

End

The

dition when

reached

they
Consul

the

United

be sold

Japanese

firm

Manouran,

and

not

was

Still later

captain.
claimed

he had

that

of

his

of

captain
hanging

his

party

to

and

had

enough

San

Francisco

of

the party closed


of

near

He

rant
igno-

most

B., who

He
after

made

we

our

I have

testimonial
account

with

ber
num-

engaged

me

his

deserted
our

had

men

back

way

always kept
which

of their

as

escaped

narrowly

skin, and

owner.

newspaper

Mexico

to

named

and

discovered.

own

incompetent

Alaska, persuaded

Prosper.

the

with

impostor,
in

was

voyage

to

to

gale

Francisco

navigator

ventures

without

of that

souvenir

mining

San

expedition

an

his

save

be

mine

in

fraud

sold

with

experience

another

gold

him

cordingly
ac-

vessel

was

in

wrecked

from

to

vessel, the

when

ship

join

to

men

last

my

enough

and

Japan.

later voyage

unfortunate

was

be

to
a

of

starving con-

the

She

crew.

afterward

was

Francisco

representative

place, ordered

the

of

the

the

and

Yokohama,

Mclvor,

latter

claims

the coast

on

companions. On
I

the

at

satisfythe

to

This

States

decided

meantime

in San
a

sultation
con-

vessel

in

were

crew

held

the

Id

Fleece,

of

In

belonged

secured

they

do, and

against the

she

kikd-

to

last,

at

and

then

He

they did.

piled up

which

to

^ad
G

had

firm

what

which

Yokohama,

to

could.

he

decide

to

crew

Islands

the Truk

to

cocoanuts

debts
The

her

took

refused

but S.
provisions,
provisionsor a cargo, and

of

out

ran

soon

with

to

what

ADVENTURES

STRANGE

THE

the

to
as

of

men

experiences

and

B.'s rascalities:
"We

desire

Captain Quinton

A
Testimonial,

no

chronometer

party
which

we

publicly return

to

had

proved

and

assist him,

to
to

for

be

so

our

safe

not

and

unreliable

our

return.

thanks
We

single sailor
the

that

we

card
were

to

had
in the

compass

obliged

CAPTAIN

OF

by

steer

to

little

pocket
the

strong

gales

and

obliged

to

for weeks

go

QUINTON
We

compass.

weather
at

was

time

485
encountered

without

observation, but he brought

astronomical

us

he

that

foggy
being

so

several

able

to

through

was

get

safe

an

and

sound."
It

in

voyage
a

foolhardy enterprise to

really a

was

frail

so

vessel, for she

professional crew

drowned

I took

the

government

the

U.

who

vessel

Geodetic

and

itself

was

Beauties
Dutch

Harbor.

to

when

the

oped

in the

songbirds

all is the

longspurs
their

The
so

Aleuts

their

white

mild

include

look

so

nate
unfortu-

was

being

and

man

lunatic.

had

we

many

af-

beauty

is not

envel-

fog, which

endless

the

which

Harbor,

surpassing scenic

in these

renders

seas.

of

fog,

strikinglysweet

the

golden

thrush, but

longspur,

is

which

but

crowned

the
seen

hovering

the

and

songs

song

of

they

row
spar-

prominent of

most

The

everywhere.

in the air and

into the

downward

have
grass

pouring

curious

and

habit

flowers

in

song.

inhabitants

that

to

near

the place clear

see

delightfulliquid notes,
of

Again

dangerous

so

constantly seen

are

Michaels, in charge of

craft

of

almost

with

hermit

suddenly dropping

the midst

is

Lapland

to

never-to-be-forgottenpicture.

here

the dwarf

and

of

and

gale

delivered

be

surrounding country

did

we

to

in Dutch

picture

combined

make

built

coal

to

fords

scenery

The

out

in

way.

stopped

Once, however,
birds

St.

Survey.

poorly

navigation
beautiful

Alaska

to

unfortunately

our

on

the

with

again

urgent request of the builder,

the

rather

was

mishaps

of

Alaska

wrecked

was

representativesat

shipping, at

for mate

vessel

another

S. Coast

in

minor

to

all hands.

Later

The

board, but

on

went

such

undertake

they

run

raise
out

of

some

fine cattle and

doors

all winter.

identicallylike Japanese

that

the

climate

The

native

they might be

they

Francisco.

and

an(j

one

at

W.

board,

and

40'
on

it.

After

Geodetic

to

to

desolate

saw

of
and

San

Arctic

creeps

and

the

Southern

willow

along

and

which
the

58"

St.

the

grows

ground

help

About

the

specimen

only

about

like

as

vine.

thick

of

an

the

tunity
oppor-

secured

sage
pas-

contrasting
the

as

tree

the

beautiful

flowers

only
of

no

was

looking

had

with

country

longitude

were

we

not

steamer

there

sure

before

Harbor

N.

15'

Michaels,

could

would

new

representative

place

the

to

rush-

were

Dutch

while

two

surrounding

the

make

to

vessel

Alaska.

iris,

latitude

in

in
of

sights

of

were

that

that

between

sighted

broke

the

Francisco;

of
here

hull

people

her

to

Survey

the

see

nature

scenery

the

in

up

close

ran

delivering

and

Coast

doubt

anything

way

Michaels,

5^-

when

almost

the

on

breaking

167"

time
in

Alaska

to

float,

San

little

be

to

seems

the

at

was

mS

to

QUINTON

origin.

This

Back

there

and

Japanese

of

are

them,

for

readily

taken

CAPTAIN

OF

ADVENTURES

486

which
is

man's

species
thumb

Christian Herald=

Clean
THE

by

Illustrated

HERALD

CHRISTIAN

over

million

that is,the
it
because

Weekly

for the Home

is read

Americans

the

of

week

every

best class

home-loving, deep-thinking
comes

ideals than

their

to

nearer

class

"

needs

real

"

and

other

publication. It carries into


the news
of the world, secular as well
the home
religious,the reallyimportant happenings of
as
the week
in such a straightforwardmanner
that
is kept abreast of the times.
ev^ery reader
THE

any

CHRISTIAN

correspondents live in
It appeals to the high

Its
on

earth.

both

family
great
HERALD
CHRISTIAN

HERALD

CHRISTIAN

things.
home

and

has

constitute
find

THE

of

wealth

THE

way

THE

and

doing

make

your

delightful
of saying

to
weekly visits are sure
brighter and happier than

year's issue

helpful.

Its

life

the

like

will

than

more

tions.
illustracountry
the low,

every

all ages.
Its readers
well-wishers
who
of

of

sexes

You

is full of

HERALD

before.

ever

HERALD

CHRISTIAN

wholesome,
stimulating
entertainment.
It is at once
a
paper
weekly newsand magazine combined
with the leavening,
however, that goes with a belief in God and
contains

resolve

good
The

you

to

live

can

Christian

including

The

to

of

up

to

all the

Herald
Christian

the

motto

people
is $1.50

Herald

you
a

Do

"

all the

can."

year

Almanac

(52 issues),
FREE.

ChristianHerald Almanac for 1913


FREE

Given

of
The

will

that

found

be

addition

In

is

Almanac
useful

constantly

which

have

immediate

an

book

and

of facts
Christian

to

figures

household.

every
special information

dates, holidays, and facts pertaining


of useful
on
knowledge
compendium
those

Herald

in

and

calendar

the

to

scribers
Yearly Sub-

Christian

The

Herald

Christian

new

All

to

concerning
itself,it is a liberal
all subjects, but
particularly
the

year

for

interest

CHRISTIAN

HERALD

readers.

Progress of Religion
gion,"
Progress of Reliinstance, there is an article entitled, "The
of statistics
and
mation
inforis a preface to eighteen pages
denominations
in
or
religious bodies
relating to the various
what
do
and
what
what
States
United
the
they
they
they are,
statistics
been
have
number.
These
especially for The
prepared
gious
reliAlmanac
Herald
Christian
was
by H. K. Carroll, LL.D., who
For

which

"

of

statistician
section

Another
United

the

the

of

of

various

Census.

is devoted
to the Government
statistics
concerning the
many

bureaus

States, Post

United

the

States

Almanac

It contains

States.

officials,the
debt

United

the

at

Office

the

Washington,
regulations,

the

of
ernment
gov-

public
Census,

Immigration,
statistics
to comparative
of all
Following this is a section devoted
their
largest
cities,
population,
States, showing
agriculture,
area,
and
minerals, wealth, schools
public charities.
etc.

Other
"The

Market
Hen."

American
A

"The

Realm

"While

Of

before

is full of interest

tells
Doctor"
physician arrives.

for

the

there

course

the

are

the

tables

States, "Things
"Hints

Hints,"

shows

for

is "The

so

the

Great

of

progress

hibition
pro-

world.

Woman"

Waiting

accident

of

of

fully, and

very

Traffic"

Liquor

the

throughout
"The

is treated

Garden"

entitled

page

Features

the

concerning

the

of

weights

Farmer

for
what

you

and

homemaker.
to

do

measures,

Should

Care

the

of Children," and
mountains,
islands,

Know,"
"Facts

in

of

case

interest

laws

"Household
Worth

membering,
Re-

ways,
rivers, cites, rail-

etc.

Finally
pages
with

of

there
humorous

innocent

Address: THE

are

fiction
material

enjoyment

in

CHRISTIAN

stories, great thoughts of


and
jokes
jokes which
"

any

Christian

HERALD.

great
can

be

men,

read

household.

Bible House,New York

Portrait Life of Lincoln

The

By
Portrait

"The

DR.

FRANCIS

Life

of

Lincoln"

were

Matthew
a

B.
them

of

full

occupy
of the

than

It is

book.

a
lery
galof
Lincoln,
majority
made
of photographs
by
Civil War.
These
are
photographs
all of large size and
truths.
They are

historical

of

revelation

many

is

MILLER

more

the

taken
of
collection

picture
every
part of the great
Brady
during the

containing
which

TREVELYAN

The

pages.

republic is told

these

of

the

the

of

story

in

crisis

greatest

photographs.
coln;
the first portrait ever
taken
of Linthe 110 treasures
are
Among
when
his name
first passed over
of Lincoln
taken
photographs
debates
taken
the country
during the Lincoln-Douglas
; photographs
souri
States
while
he was
Senator; during the Misrunning for United
of Antietam,
the bloodiest
the battle ground
on
Compromise;
of Lincoln
taken
ever
day in the Civil War
; Secret
; last photograph
Lincoln's
assassins
the
taken
Service
of
on
lows;
galphotographs
bier and
Lincoln
of the funeral
procession while
photographs
sixteen-hundred-mile
to
his
on
was
journey
field,
Springbeing taken
memorial
when
vices
sertwenty-five million people were
attending
President.
to the martyred
is not
Portrait
of Lincoln," however,
of
"The
merely a collection
is a prose
them
Accompanying
photographs.
by Dr.
commentary
Francis
throws
further
Trevelyan Miller, which
light on the life of
coln's
this great man.
As
near
as
possible Dr. Miller has told it in Linhis speeches
own
words, that is, with copious quotations from
show
and
the foundation
of Lincoln's
sayings, which
character; the
influence of love on his life ; his political principles ; the rugged honesty
of his heart; the problems
that tested
his strength; the gathering
of humanity
under
his leadership; his fortitude
in the hour
of
his
faith
in
the
his
in
the
hour
of
common
trial;
people;
humility
for the unfortunate;
the veil of sorrow
that
victory; his sympathy
the
when
he
nation
assassinated.
The
volume
spread over
was
Lincoln's
contains
first public speech and
of those
delivered
many
in magat Gettysburg,
throughout his life,particularly the address
nanimity
of spirit, simplicity, brevity and
historical
import, the
in

history

the

volume

The

contains
the

of

growth

in American

speech

greatest

annals.

chronology

American

nation

from

historical

the

birth

in

events

the

to

the

death

of

Lincoln.

Truly, this volume


one

every

interested
It is

character.
Bound

premium
us

The

$2 and

is

one

in

the

by

THE

we

an

Christian

illustrated

CHRISTIAN

will

should

uplift
inspiration.

cloth, with

in

which

send

Herald

and

cover,

HERALD.
you

Almanac

THE

be

this

The
CHRISTIAN

and

used

as

preservation

The

volume

book

by
integrity of

is offered

retails

HERALD

text-book

of

at

for

$2.
one

as

Send
year,

Portrait

Life of Lincoln,
all postpaid.
Or we
will send
the book
free, postpaid, as a premium
for one
CHRISTIAN
HERALD
neio
at $1.50.
subscription for THE

Address: THE

CHRISTIAN

HERALD, Bible House,New York

Pictorial Life of Christ

The

by the

Eighty Magnificent Sculptural Illustrations


Famous
Italian Master-Sculptor
DOMENICO

MASTROIANNI

Sculptural Artists.
to illustrating the Gospel
six years
genius has been devoted
narrative
of Jesus'
given to the
earthly sojourn, and the result, now
world
in eighty remarkable
plastic pictures, has excited the wonder
continents.
This
and
admiration
of connoisseurs
two
on
already
has
bibed
"imDomenico
famous
Italian
Mastroianni,
Master-Sculptor,
the very
In his scenes,
figure
spirit of the Holy Land."
every
almost
of
stands
with
vivid
distinctness
and
out
startling clearness
detail.
The
and
those
of
surroundings
are
characters, postures
A

of

master

new

For

has

art

arisen

Prince

"

of

his

Nazareth

and

We

Jerusalem.

see

the

Saviour

himself

"

manding
com-

divine
with
pity, yet withal
figure of royal dignity blended
human
"in
are."
all
as
intensely
things
we
These
not
magnificent pictures are
are
paintings.
thing
someThey
finer.
The
combinations
and
of
originals are
sculpture
in
done
and
and
reliefs
wax
sculptural
clay
wonderfully
grouped
and
in such
in sharp contrast
to bring out
a
photographed
as
way
the
shadows
The
and
lights and
perspectives.
resulting photograph
is something
in the history
absolutely and entirely different
is a depth of space
of art.
There
realized
in looking at these
tures
picthat you
in looking at a drawing
known
have
or
never
ing.
paintall the
is a reverence,
phere
atmosThroughout
pictures there
an
in the
of worship
is instantly
of these
treatment
themes, which
has
the
Never
artist
fact
lost sight of the
appreciated.
that his task
sacred
His
will be an
work
was
a
one.
inspiraion to
all who
view
it in this book.
of art, these
Splendid as a triumph
pictures are priceless as the highest tribute that consecrated
genius
to the
He
have
chosen.
can
greatest subject the artist could
pay
has
into
touch
intimate
with
the
of
Jesus
and
life
us
brought
daily
"

shed

flood of

and

men

No

respect

on

them

before

brought

the

Life

and

in vivid

Mission
and

of

the

Saviour

of

realistic

us
portrayal.
spared in producing a book worthy in every
of these
wonderful
pictures. The
binding is an
extremely
with
combination
of red-anddesign in gold scroll-work

has

expense

handsome

radiance

gold letters

upon

been

the

side

inches.

and

back
which
of the cover,
measures
will instantly attract
volume
attention
would
Pictorial
narily
ordiLife of Christ
less than
not
$4 a copy.
for 1913
Almanac
Book
a
104-page Year

This
splendid
wherever
The
New
shown.
sell in bookstores
for
7x10

Christian

The
of

religious and
free

Christ,
1913

of

Herald

general

charge.

"

information

We

will

"

send

year's subscription to THE


Herald
all sent
Almanac,

Christian

Address: THE

CHRISTIAN

will

be

given

New
The
CHRISTIAN

postpaid

to

Pictorial
HERALD
for

each

scriber
sub-

Life of
and

the

$3.

HERALD, Bible House,New York

Vous aimerez peut-être aussi